CkVII8

ð

withne

ELEGANT EXTRACTS

from the best

ENGLISH AUTHORS

provided
with accents for the facilitating of
the english pronunciation
and supplied
with notes , showing the derivation of the words

and the construction of the verbs,

to which is annexed
a small treatise on the english
pronunciation and etymology

. C. P. v. STEINHEILL
formerly

Captain and Professor of the english
fanguage at the' University of Stutvart.

/':".“‘
STUTGART
ptinted for Charles Christopher Erhard

—
2

Im i
Chres
am
der E.
centy
stind]
Rech
beför
hende
tung (

dessel!

868 il

ZWeck

¢ dem V
Meynn

Muter

Vorbericht.

Im Jahr 1792 gab ich eine Englische
Chrestomathie heraus, bey der ich mirs
zum Zweck machte, die Schwürigkeiten
der Englischen Aussprache durch die Ac-
centuirung zu erleichtern, und die Ver-
ständlichkeit der Sprache sowohl, als die
Rechtschreibung derselben dadurch zu
befördern, dafs ich in den unten ste-
henden Anmerkungen neben der Bedeu-
tung des Worts auch die Abstammung
desselben angab. Die Herausgabe die-

ses neuen Lehrbuches hat denselben

Zweck; allein es unterscheidet sich von
dem vorigen dadurch, dafs nach meiner
Meynung die Wahl der verschiedenen
Muster des Styls besser getroffen ist,

AV

weil ich, als ich dieses Buch schrieb,
in einer Lage war, wo ich bessere Quel-
len benutzen konnte. Auch ist die Ab-
stammung der Worter genauer angege-
ben, und in Rücksicht der Aussprache
manches neue bemerkt worden; denn

ich hatte indessen Gelegenheit gehabt ,

meine Kenntnisse in dieser Sprache, die

ein Auslinder nie auslernen kann, durch
einen Aufenthalt in England einigermas-
sen zu eérweitern. Am Ende habe ich
noch eine kurze Grammatik angehingt,
welche meiner ersteren Chrestomathie

fehlt, und worinn ich mir schmeichle,

die Lehre von der Aussprache und dem

Tone der Wörter, welche in allen ge-

wohnlichen Sprachlehren entweder un=

vollständig oder doch getrennt vorgetra-
gen wird, in diejenige Verbindung mit

einander gesetzt zu haben, welche mir

701 bes
Waren
das gen
habe,
eyde
missig
Gedan
gliickl
lung ¢
50 be;
gedeh
dem |
N:
ner /
bleiht

tung

Klizey

$pract

iesey

„
chrib : zur besseren Erklärung dieser Lehre noth-
re Qe wendig schien. Meine Quellen dabey
die Ab. waren vorzüglich Adelung und Ebers, und
- angege das geringe Verdienst, das ich etwan dabey
jssprache habe, suche ich blofs darinn, dafs ich aus
13 denn beyden dasjenige nahm, was mir zweck-
gehabt, mässig schien, und es nach meinem
che, de Gedankensystem ordnete. Bin ich so
n, dureh glücklich, durch diese kurze Abhand-
germas - lung dem Publikum nicht zu mifsfallen,
b ith so bearbeite ich vielleicht bald eine aus-
oehingt s - gedehntere Englische Sprachlehre nach
;omathie dem Plan der Adelungischen Deutschen,
neichle Nachdem ich von dem Zwvecke mei-
i dem ner Arbeit Rechenschaft gegeben, so
allen ge⸗ bleibt mir nur noch übrig, die Bedeu-
tung der verschiedenen Accente zu er-
gl uﬂ' "Kliren , dieich zur Erleichterung der Aus-
RW sprache, besonders der Diphthongen, in
g . diesem kleinen Werke angebracht habe.
lche mur
/
: : ,

TN

Der Accent steht seiner Absicht

gemifs allemahl auf der Sylbe , die

den Ton hat. Ist dieser Ton scharf, 30
steht der Aeutus (), ist er gedehnt,

der Gravis (‘) auf derselben. Difs ist

die Bedeutung dieser Accente im All-
gemeinen. Um die vielfache Ausspra-
che der Diphthongen zu bezeichnen, ha-
be ich diese beyden Accente zuweilen,
jedoch selten, auch ohne Riicksicht auf
ihre Dehnung oder Schirfung auf ei-
ne ‘willkithrliche Art gebraucht , weil
diese Verschiedenheit der Aussprache
nicht immer von der Dehnung oder
Schärfung des Tones abhängt. Es ist
nöthig, diesen willkührlichen Gebrauch

zu erklären.

Diese eben erwähnte Bezeichnung 4

findet bey folgenden Dxphtongen statt. :
ea, ei, ie, 00, ou, ow, ui.

dan
es

Ac

de
Wi

€

he

es
Wi

kur

stel
& )
Gr;
ausi

dep

Absicht

e, die

1arf, so
cdehnt,
Difs 1t
im All-
Jusspr-
en, has
weilen,
ht auf
auf ei⸗
, wel
prache
ocder
Es ist

brauch

hnung

staft :

VII

Wenn ea wie ik ausgesprochen wird,
dann steht der Gravis auf dem ¢; wenn

es wie e gesprochen wird, steht der

Acutus auf eben demselben Buchstaben.

Wird ei wie ih ausgesprochen, so steht

der Gravis aufdem e wie in éither (ihther);

wird es wie ei ausgesprochen, so steht
er auf dem i, wie in height (heit).
Eben diese Regel habe ich bey ie
beobachtet.
Aul dem oo steht der Gravis, wenn
es wie ein gedehntes u ausgesprochen
wird , und der Acutus, wenn es wie ein
kurzes o lautet. | ‘ |
Wird ou wie au ausgesprochen, so
steht der Gravis auf dem o; spricht man

es wie ein gedehntes o aus, so steht der

Gravis auf dem , und wird es wie &

ausgesprochen, 50 steht der Acutus auf

dem 0.

VILE

Bey ow steht gleichfalls der Gravis
auf dem o, wenn es wie au gesprochen
wird, und entweder kein Accent oder
der Acutus auf dem 0, wenn es wie o/
gesprochen wird.
Bey dem ui wird die Aussprache uh
durch , den Gravis, welcher auf dem u
steht, und die Aussprache i durch den
Acutus , welcher auf dem i steht, be-
zeichnet. »
Da bey den meisten dieser Diphton=
gen gewöhnlich nur die Aussprache eines

der beyden Vocalen gehort wird, so ha-

be ich auch bey dieser willkithrlichen An-

-wendung der Accente so viel möglich die

Regel befolgt, die in meiner kurzen'Ab-

handlung als gedehnt angegebene Aus-
sprache der einzelnen Vocalen mit dem

Gravis, und die als geschirft angegebene

mit dem Acuto zu bezeichnen,

der
che

Tavis
chen
oder

¢ oh

e vk
m U

den

Nton⸗
eines
ha-
An-
) die
'Ab-

Aus-⸗
dem

hee

Ix

Ich habe nur weniges von der Wahl
der Stiicke und von derOrdnung, in wel-
cher sie auf einander folgen, zu sagen.
Jeder, der mit der Englischen Litteratur
bekannt ist, kennt den einfachen und
näiven Stil Franklins, die eingreifende
Art, womit er zu gleicher Zeit auf das
Herz und den Verstand wirkt. Diese Ei-
genschaften sind es, welche mich bewo-
gen haben, mit seinen Versuchen den
Anfang zu machen. Sie sind nach meiner
Ueberzeugung, für die Jugend besonders,

ebenso unterhaltend, als niitzlich. Auf sie

folgen Erzählungen, die etwas schwerer ,

und hie und daernsthafter,aber gewifs eben

30 unterhaltend sind. Besonders ist das

aus Aikins Miscellanies genommene Frag-

ment, Sir Bertrand, auch ästhetisch schön,

indem der Klang der Worte in demsel-

ben die Empfindung des Schreckens er-

X

regt. Die darauf folgende Charaéterschil-
derungen machen die studierende J ugend
mit den grosten Männern der alten und
neuern Geschichte bekannt. Die Reden
sind von den noch itzt lebenden berühm-
testen Parlamentsrednern, und die Gegen-
stände derselben sind, wie mich dünkt,
allgemein interessant. Besonders sind
die Reden des Grafen von Chatham, der
sich so viele vergebliche Mühe gab, Eng-
land seine Americanische Colonien zu er-
halten in chronologischer Ordnung auf-
gestellt. Alchter Gemeingeist und redne-
risches Feuer herrscht in denselben. Ue-
berdiſs sind sie als Muster einer reinen
Diction bekannt. Die Palos-Inseln ge-
horen zu den neuern Entdeckungen. We-
| gen ihres herrlichen Climas und vorzüg-
lich wegen des guten Characters ihrer Ein-

wohner schien mir die Beschreibung der-

W

selbe
gleic
Brief
und
ten
B
kung
Ebers
Sche
den |
it ¢
chen
mung
der ¢
hebey
sprec
Kenm
meine
St

der

xI

selben fiir die Jugend zu seyn, weil sie zu-
gleich unterhaltend und lehrreich ist. Die
Briefe so wie iiberhaupt alle prosaische

und poetische Aufsitze sind von bekann-

. ten guten Englischen Schriftstellern.

Bey den grammatikalischen Anmer-
kungen habe ich besonders Adelungs und

Ebers, auch zuweilen andre gute engli~

sche Worterblicher benutzt. Sie sollen
den Lehrling mit der Orthographie und

mit dem Geist der Sprache bekannt ma-

chen, indem sie ihm die nichste Abstam-

mung der Worter , und die dem Englin-

der eigenthiimlichen Redensarten heraus-

heben. Ob sie diesem Endzwecke ent-
sprechen , mufs ich dem Urtheile der
Kenner iiberlassen. Ich that, was in

meinen Kriften stand.
Stutgart, den 28. Febr 1800.

Der Verfasser.

: 8)%;’
The Contents.

1. Essays humorous and moral

i
=)

by Benjamin Frankiin.
3. Anecdotes. — - - - . — 86 | Whe’n]
4. Characters. — - - - - — - 95 0d, my
5. Speeches. — - - - - 1 32 Pkt p

. fſhop w
6. Dialogues, = - - - - - e 295 —

2. Essays, Narratives.

7. Iravels. — == - - = - 7 302 f ﬁ)i{ﬁzy
. . den de
8. Letters. -— = - = = = « = 358 aber auf
WO das !
ley Wort
hicht ,
s Pl
4) fory,
W i d
e £ Megnläre
® b b gy
. Pt . 3) en,
L gkt o,
ol : Imperf v,
S f oy
. lincer

9. Poetry. - s —- — —

1
ol
◻
00
L% B

Effaeys
a) Eſſays b) hùmorous and K méral

by Bénjamin ‘Frinklin,

The c) whifile ,
a trie d) fory e) written to his néphew,
W hen I was a f) child, at g) féven years

old, my friends on a hély day filled my h)
pocket with coppers. I i) went diré@ly to

aàa {hop where they k) sdld 1) toys for chil-

2) efflay, vom franzofifchen effayer, Es hat
den Accent auf der erften Sylbe, das Verbum
aber auf der zweiten, fo wie alle diejenigen,
wo das Subftantivum und das Verbum einer.
ley Wort find. b) hàmorous, fcherzhaft, lay-
nicht , vom lateinifchen humor. c) whiflle

das Pfeifchen, von dem lateinifchen filkula,

d) flory, eine Gefchichte, ein Mahrchen, von

dem angelfichiifchen ſtoer. eg written , ein
la

irregulares Verbum der dritten fle. £) child,
plur. children, ein Kind , angel{achiifch, cilq.

g) Jeven, fieben, angelſ àchſiſch Jeofon. Stven-

night oder ſennight, acht Tage. h) pocket

- Tafche, angelf. pocca. i) wont , irregulaires

Imperf. von to go gehen 3. Cl. k) joid, Im-
perf. von to ſell verkaufen, 3te Claſte. 1) toy,
Tandeley. - ‘

\

2 Ef[ays.

dren; and being charmed with the f{ound of

a whiftle, that I m) mét by' the way in the

- hinds of anbdther bdy, I voluntarily éffered
him all my money for éne. I then cime ho-
me and wént whiftling all ver the houfe, n)

much pleased with my' whiftle, but o) di-

ftirbing àll the family. My brothers and p)

fiftets and coOufins underftdnding the q) baâr-

gain, 1 had r) made, t) told me, I had u)
given four times as mich for it, às it was
worth. This w) pit mé in mind, what good
things I might have x) béught with the

réſt of the money; and they y) liughed at

mè ſò mich for my folly, that I cried with
vexition; and the refléttion gàve mè morez)
chagrin, thän the whiftle gAve mé pléafure.

m) met Imperf. von to meet, begegnen Ite
Claffe. n) much, viel vom fpanifchen mucho.
0) diſturb, beunruhigen, vom latein. difturba-
ve= p) fifter, Schweiter vom niederdeutichen
ſuſter. q) bargain, Handel, franz. bargaigne.
) made, gemacht, Part. von to make, gte
. Claffe. t) told, Part. von to tell, erzihlen ,

fagen, gte Claffe. u) given, Part. von to give

geben, Imperf. gave, 3te Clafle. v) worth,
werth , f{achfifch voerd. w) put, Part. von

to put fetzen, legen, vom latein. pomere, 4te o

Claffe. x) bought, Part.von to buy, kaufen,
ote Claffe. y) laugh, lachen, von angelf.
thigehan. 2) chagrin, wird ausnahmsweife aus-
. gefprochen (ſchägrihn). ‘

b

This a)
to me,
mind; 10
ted to by
d) myfef
AsTf)

and obfér

I mét wit

Whén I
colirt fiye
dance on
his virtue

| 1) atthn

TN gives
—.—
%) howg
Yierigg
€) Nen,
M1 vor
U do gt
ey 3te )
gr 0 up, P
ey, v,

I{U‘@ea die

B e Grof

f,m“%f. Al

Jid upg
Neiſe wie

{ound of
1y in the
y Offered
cme ho-
houfe, n)
bu 0) di-
15 204 )
e q) bar-
[ had u)
1s it Was
vhit good
with the
nghed it
ried with
mirer)
- plafure.

—

egnen Ite
en mucko.
iſturha-
Jontfchett
mgm'gne.
ke s 3t8
erzählen;,
on to g1
y orthy
Past, VO
onere, e
, Finſen,
on A L
yele 4
|

&leyn. 3

This a) howéver was b) 4fterwards’ ôf uſe
t0 me, the impréffion . continuing on my
mind; {0 thit c) Often, whén I wis témp- -
ted to buy' fome unnéceflary thing, I {4id to
d) myf€lf, e) Dôn't give tio mich for the
whiftle; and fo 1 e) fived my moéney.
As 1 f) gréw p, càme into the world ,
and obférved the 4€tions of mén, Ig) théught
I mét with mény, who gdve 0 mich for
the whiflle, : S
Whén I h) fiw 4ny ône tdo ambitions of
colrt favours, facrificing his time in attén-
dance on i) lévees his repofe , his liberty,
his virtue 4nd k) perhdps his friends to
D attdin it, T häve m) fiid t myfelf, This
mn gives too miich for his whiflie,

———

a) however, von how, wie und ever, immer.
b) afterwards , nachher; befler s afterward.
c) ofien, wird ausgefprochen , affn, oft. d)
myfelf von my und ſelf, reciprocum. e) dow’t
tur do not; to do thun, imperf. did, part. do-
ne, 3te Claffe. e) Jive vom franz, Jauver. †)
grow up, aufwachfen, ste Claſſe. g) thought ,
imperf. v. to think, denken, ate Claſſe. h)

. Jaw , imperf, v. to fee, ſehen, 3te Claffe , 1)

levee, die Verfammlung bey dem Aufftehen
eines Groflen. k) perhaps, vielleicht , von

hkap, der Zufall. 1) to attain, erreichen, vom

franzof, atteindre.” m) fwid, In den Wortern
Jaid und [ays wird das as und ay ausnahms-
weile wie kurz ¢ ausgefprachen,

A 2

4 | el fa gy,

Wheén I ſàw andther n) fond 6f populérity,
cénſtantly o) employing himfélf in political
biiftles, neglétting his own affdirs; and rhi-
ning thém by' thit neglétt: He pays indéed,
ſays 1, too mich for his whifile, |
i I q) knèw a r) mifer, whd give up
évery s) kind of t) coémfortable u) living,
all the pléafures of dding good to Others,
all the efteem of his v) fellow citizens, and
the joys of ben€volent friéndship, fôr the w)
sàke of x) accumulating y) wéalth ; z) poor
mn, {ays I, you do indéed pdy too mich for
your whiflle, we '

2 . b —

n) fond of fomething, auf eine thorichte Art
verliebt in etwas, vom ſchottiſchen Wort fon
ein Thor, o) employ, v. franz. employer ; to
employ one felf in a thing fich mit etwas beſchäf-
tigen. p) bifile, Geraufch, verwandt mit bii-

geſchäftig. q) to tnow, kennen, gte Claf-
e

r) miſer, lat. Geizhals. s) kind, fubft,
die Gattung, adjeét. giitig, von kin verwandt,
angelfachfifch , cynne. t) comfortable , ange-
nehm, lat. confortare. u) living, Lebensart,

von to liveleben. v) fellow-citizen Mitbürger.

Die allgemeinfte Bedeutung diefes Worts ift
eine Perfon gleiches Stands. Wahrſcheinlich
von to follow folgen. w) fake, angell. fac,
deutſch Sache wird wie das deutfche wegen
gebraucht, mit dem Genitiv. x) accumnlate,
aufhäufen, lat. aeccumulare. y) weaith, Reich=
thum. 2) poer, fr. pauvre, arm. —

v

When |
évery Iin
mind, Or
real fenfat
we f) p
i) inftéad
for your

If 1 fee
ge m) f
abive his
trafts debt

—

1) g

- franziffch

€ Verwan
Verbeflen

L gemind,

e) miflake
tafe . ate
8) i, §
euch {elbp
a.nﬁatty i
Jein, ſchon
dentfeh

| B Oumiture,

taatsw
ber, i)g)e
Schulgen
Iﬁa‘lfbahn.
egel
be, nac

populieiy,
in politieal
8; and e
s deed, |
0 gave 0
u) living,
to Others,
izens, and
ſor the w)
15 2) poor
0 il for

—
sichte Atk

n Wort ſon
nployer; 10

yis befcbil;f- ,

odt mit bit-

. gte (lal⸗

, ſubſt.
verwand
ble y ange⸗
T ebensatty
Mitbörgetl.
Worts it
tycheinlich
ngell. it

{che wegeh

ucumnutlate

th, Reich

Ben.

ELapv. „

When I meet a man of a) pléasure, ſâcrificing

évery laudable b) improvement of the c)

mind, ôr Of his fortune to d) mére corpd-
real fenfitions ; e) miftdken man, fiys I, you
are f) providing g) piin for h) yourfélf,
i) inftéad of pléafure: you give too wmich
for your whifile. |
If 1 fée 6ne fénd 6f k) fine 1) clothes, fi-
ne m) fOrniture, fine n) équipages, all o)
ab6ve his fortune , f6r which he p) con-
traéts débts, and énds his q) caréer in pri-

a) pleafure , fr. plaifir, Vergntigen. Das

- franzofifche a; wird gemeiniglich im Engl. in

eq verwandelt, b) ‘mprovement,v. lat. probus,
Verbeflerung. c) mind , lat. mens, angelf,
gemind, die Seele. d) mere, lat. merus blofs.
e) mifiaken , part. v. to miftake, von mis und
take . Claſſe, miſsverſtehen, hier, betro-
) provide, lat. providere vorbereiten.
) pain, fr. peine, Schmerzen. h) yourfelf,
euch felbft. i) inſteanad von in, und flead,
anftatt, wird mit of conftruirt. k) fine, deutſch
Jein, ſchon. 1) clothes , (kloths) angelf. clath,
deutfch Kleid, die Kleider, m) furniture, fr.

fourniture , Hausgerathe. n) équipage, fr. ein

Staatswagen mit ZubehOr. o) abdve, praep.
fiber. p) to contrabt debts, lat. contrahere ,
Schulden machen, q) career, fr. carière, die
Laufbahn. Worter in eer und ter haben der
Regel nach den Accent auf der zweiten
Sylbe. .

6 E[fays.

fon; r) alds, fiys 1, he hds paid déar, vé-
ry s).déar, for his whifile,
When I fée a t) beautiful u) fweet tém-
pered v) girl mérried to an w) ill nitured
brute of 2 x) husband : What a pity it is,

fays I, thât fhé hés paid fo mhch for a
whiftle !

y) In fhort, I z) concéived, thit gréat
part of the miferies of a) minkind were b)
brought upén thém by' the flfe éftimates
thèy hid made of the d) vilue of things
and by their giving too much for théir whifiles.

t) alds, fr. hélas, interj. ach, leider. s) dear, -
angelf. deor , theur, werth. t) beautiful, fr.
beaw , {chon. u) jweet - tempeved, angelf.
Jweat, {anftmithig. v) girl, danifch karlin-
na , ein Madchen. . w) ill matured , von il
bos, und nature, bosartig. X) husband, von
houfe , Haus, und dem alten bonda, Herr, Mann,
ein Ehmann. y) in short, angelf. feeort, kurz.
z) conceive 4 fr. concevoir begreifen, einfehen.
a) mankind von man der Menfch und Kind ,
das Gefchlecht, das menfchliche Gefchlecht.
b) to bring, brought, 2te Cl. bringen. c) upon,
præp. auf, oben, an, regiert den ‘Accufativ.
d) value , lat. valor der Werth, :

v, v

bet tem⸗
natured
y it s,

h for a

hit gréat
were b)
ltimates
f things
p e

—

iful, f.
angell.
h hatline
von il
d, von
r, Mann,
i, Kurz.
nfehen.

od Kindy

elehlecht.
e) upon '
AccufatiVe

Effays. 7
A petition
Td e) thofe who have the f) ſuperinténdency
6f education.

I adaréss myſélf tò 31 the g) friénds of h)
youth, 4nd i) conjure thém to k) diréct
théir 1) compéflionate regirds to my m) un-
hippy n) fite, o) in Order p) to remove the
préjudices 6f which I àm the victim. q) Thé-
re 4re r) twin-{isters 6f 1is : 4nd the s) twd
t) ey'es 6f min dd not more refemble , u)

ndr dre capable 6f v) béing upén w) bétter

e) thofe, plur. von that pron. dem. derjenige.
†) fuperintendency , Aufficht. g) friend (frend)
¥Freund. h) youth, f{achfifch yeogud, die Ju-
end. 1) to comjure, befchworen, auffordern,
at. comjurare (kantfchuhr). ' k) diréfl , lat.
dirigere, direflus, richten, regieren, 1) com-
pdffionate , fr. compaffion, mitleidig. m) un-
happy , unglücklich. n) fate, lat. fatum, das

Schickſal. o) in order, um. p) to remove,

lat. vemovere entfernen. q) there are, wie das

. franwdfifche 7l y a, es gibt, nur dafs diefes auch

im Plur. gebraucht wird. r) twin, {achfifch
twy s zwey , ein Zwilling. s) two , zwey.
t) eye, fchottland. ¢¢, das Auge. u) mor,noch,
auch nicht, von ne, or. Es folgt gewdhnlich
auf neithen, weder. v) being, part. præſ. von
to be, {feyn. W) better, irr. compar, von good,

gut. J

Eſayt.

térms with éach Sther, thin my. fifter ànd
myf€lf, x) were it nét for the partidlity 6f
our pirents whd mäke the y) moft z) inju-
rious diftinétions a) betwéen b) us. Frém .
my c) infancy I hdve bèen d) léd to confi-
der my fifter às a being of a more e) éleva-_
ted f) rink. g) I wis fufferd tò grow up
- h) without the i) léaft infiriGion , while
k) néthing wds 1) ſpàred in hér eduction.

Shè had m) maâſters to n) téach hér wri-
ting s ) dràwing, mufic, and ôther P) ac-

Q) dh
Iufall

fouch,

X) were, imp. von to be. y) moft, das Zei- B i
chen des Superlatifs. 2) injurious 4 fr. imju-. A
vieux, ungerecht. R e Ll
a) belween , angelf. hetwinen, von two zwey, e
zwifchen. b) us, accuf, von we , uns. c) in- lerd
fancy, lat. infantia, Kindheit. d) led von to hrr
lead, 3te Cl. angelſ. laedan, leiten , führen. W f(;;'
e) elevaied, erhaben. f) rank, fr. rang , der |
‘Rang. g) 1 was [uffered to &c., Pafliv, Con- g
ſtruét. Man litt, dafl. to ſuffer, fr. ſoufrir, lei- y
den. h) without, {achfifch, vidutan, ohne, 1)
von auflen. i) léafl, irreg. fuperlat. v. little B i
wenig. k) wndthing von no thing, nichts. 1) to |
Jpire, fparen. m) mafler , Meiſter, Herr. In difer
der erften Bedeutung wird es miftr, in der ko
zweyten miftr ausgelprochen. n) to téach, | !
vom lat. docere, lehren, ate Cl. 0) draw, B
lat. trahere , angelf. dragan , ziehen, zeichnen, ﬁn}iomll
{) accomplishment , fr. gecomplifjement, Voll- Y
Kommenheit. i) iootz

| ligie,

ſter ind
ality 6
2) injl-
frim

o conff-"
) levae_.

ow 1p
while
tion.
Wik
) e

—

s Tei

) TWEYs
, )
yon i
fihren.

) ichy
grale
sichnen:

, Vol A

Effays. S 9

cOmplishments 5 biit if q) by' chance r) I téu-
ched a s) péncil,, a t) pén or a u) ndedle, I

wis bitterly v) rebuiked: and w)more x)than

y) once I häve béen z) blaten fér béing
a) awkward dnd b) wanting a c) graceful

ménner. Yt is d) true, my fifter e) aſſéciated

mè with her upén f) ſéme occifions; bit
fhe g) always h) made a polnt éf i) taking

b ‘ }) chance, fr. chance, altdeutfch Schanz, der

Zufall, by chance, von ungefahr. r) to
touch 4 fr. toucher, berühren. s) pencil, lat.

: femfcz‘ﬂum, ein Pinfel, ein Bleyftift. t) pen,

at. penna , eine Schreibfeder. u) needle, an-

gellſ. naedl, die Nadel. v) to rebuke, fr. rebou-

cher, tadeln. w) more, angelf. mare, mehr,
der Compar. von mueh , das Zeichen des Com-
par. bey andern adject. und adv. X) than, als,
folgt immer auf den Compar. y) once, ein- -
mahl, von one, eins. 2) beaten, part. von
to beat, fr. battre, {chlagen. gte Cl.

a) awkward, (ahkword) angelſ. acward, rik-
wirts, ungefchickt, plump. b) to want, {ach-
filch vana, Mangel an etwas haben, etwas be-

dürfen, mit dem Accul. c) gracetul, reitzend.

d) true, {achfifch treww, wahr, treu. e) affo-
ciate, lat. affociare (affafchidt) fich zugefellen.
£) fome, angell. fom, einige. g) always, von all
und ways, angelf. ealle waega, allewege, immer.
h) to make @ point, es zur Bedingung machen.
1) to take the lead, den Vorzug, behaupten.

10ſ E/[[ays.
the lèad, k) cilling upén me ônly frém ne-
ceflity , Or tò figure by hér 1) fide, v
Büt concéive nét, Sirs, thit my com-

pldints are m)inftigated meérely by' vanity — &

No; my n) unéafinefs is occifioned by' an
bject much more ferious. 1't is the o) pra-
ftice in our family , thât the p) whole
q) blfinefs 6f providing for its f{ubfiftence
r) fills upén my fifter and mysélf, If s) any
t) indifpofition fhéuld attack my {ifter — dnd
T méntion it in cOnfidence upén this occifion,
thät u) hè is v) fibjeft to the w) gout the
x) rthelmatism dnd y) cramp, without ma-
king - méntion Of Other accidents — what

k) to call upon one, an einen appelliren. 1) fide,
angelf, die Seite. m) snfligate, lat. inſtigare,
reitzen, n) wuneafinefs , von un und eafy ,
Unbehaglichkeit, Unruhe. o) prdftice , lat,
praflica, die Gewohnheit. p) whole, ſach-
ſiſch, hail, ganz. q) bufinefs, von bufy , das
Gefchaft. In diefem Wort und feinen Deriva-
tis wird ausnahmsweife das » wie 7 apsge-
fprochen. r) to fall, 3te Cl, fallen. = s) ang,
jeder, irgend einer. t) imdi/pofition, fr. Un-
pafslichkeit. u) fhe, angell. fee pron. perf,
fem, fie. v) fubjell, lat, [ubjeflus, unterwor-
fen, ausgefetzt. w) gout, fr. goutte, das Po-
dagra. x) rhewmati/m , (ruhmitism) das
- Schnupfenfieber., y) cramp, deutlch crampe,
der Krampf. ' g

I

fröm ne⸗

my com-

Vänity —
ed by' an -

16 0) pri-
) whole
ubfiftence
If 5)any
er — and
oceifion,
gbut_ the
1dut mé-
— yht

o

nd 4) s
it 5 Jat,
,, Tich-
u,’il] ' das
Deriva-
i psge
3) ol y
, It L41~
0l herl.
interwor=
A das fo-
L APl s

Effays. 15

would bè the fite of dur pdor family 2 Maft
nét the regrét of dur pdrents be excéflive,
at hdving plàced z) fo gréat a difference bet-
ween fifters who dre fo pérfettly équal 2
Alas! wè maft a) périth frém b) diſtréſs:
£6r it wéuld ndt bè in my c) power d) &ven
to e) ferawl a f) fuppliant petition fér g) re-
lief, hdving béen obliged to empldy the hand
of anéther in h) tranferibing the i) requeéft |
which T hive ndw 'the hénour td k) prefér
td you. . ¢

Condefcend , Sirs, to mdke my' parents
D) fenfible ôf the injuftice 6f àn exclufive tén-

derneſs, and of the necéflity of m) diftribu-

z) fo great a difference. Nach den Worten fo
und fuch wird der Artikel a ausnahmsweile
zwifchen das Subftantiv und Adjeftiv gefetzt,
a) pevish with oder from, umkommen vor,
(fr. périr.) b) diftréfs, fr. détrefle, Kummer,
Elend, c) power, fr. pouvoir, Macht. d) even,
fo gar, auch nur. e) to ſcrawl, niederfachf.
krabbeln , kriechen, {chmieren. f) fuppliant,
fr. demiithig, g) reliéf, fr. Erleichterung, Lin-
derung. h) to tran/cribe , lat. tranſcribere, ab-
fchreiben. 1) requéft, fr. requéte, Bitte. k) to
refer, lat. praeferre, vorziehen, überreichen.
)ſenſible, fähig, to make one ſenſible of a
thing, einen von etwas überzeugen. m) to
diſtribute, lat. diſtribuere, austheilen,

12 E/ffays.

ting théir n) cire and afféétion 0) among all
their children p) equally.
I am with profound refpéct
Sirs
Your q) obédient férvant,
The ) Left Hand

The s) héndforﬁe and t) deformed
u) lég.

There ire twd sorts of v) pèople in the

W) world, whd with &qual degrées of x) hé-
alth änd wéalth , 4nd the Other cOmforts of

v) life, z) become the dne hippy, änd the

—

n) care, angelſ. care, die Sorge. 0) among,
niederſ. mank, von mengen, mit andern Din-
gen verbunden, unter. p) equally, lat. aequa-
lis, gleich. q) obedient, lat. obediens, gehor-
ſam. 1) left, lat. laevus, holland. lufte, link.
8) handſome., bequem, artig, ſchon. t) defor-
med , lat. deform:s . ungeſtaltet. u) leg, da-
nifch, leg, irtlandifch. leggur, das Bein. v)
people , fr. peuple, das Volk, Leute. w)world,
- fachfifch, vorld, die Welt. x) health, wahr-

{cheinlich von heal, heilen, die Gefundheit.-

y) life, angeſ. life , das Leben. Das Verbum'
* Yo lives leben, wird liw , diefes Subftant. aber
leif ausgefprochen. 2) to become, 3te Clafle,
werden.

öͤther
fröm

) con
and 1l

¥ uin

In
pliced
and ;
they :
fe O
they
of bel

—

4)¹
b) vi
confid
he'x{.
Das
be,
auf d
eigen
mer,
Yon 1
Wand
fi
€
ſe,l
fr, o
0) d
pae,
ſchen
ifey

ng Al

vant,
and,

ed

in the
x) bé-

its of

nd the

—

among,
i Din-
e
ehot-
3, Hﬂk.
) dfr
gy -
. 1)
ot

Wal-

Terhum
it 4ber

Cflfre,

Effd!/if- 13

öther miferable. This a) arifes véry mich

fröm the different b) viéws in which they
c) confider things, pérfons dnd d) events ;3
4nd the e) éffect éf thèse different views
upén thèir f) own minds.
n g) whatéver ſituàtion h) mén can bé

plàced, thèy mäy i) find k) .conveniences

and inconveniences @ in whatéver cOmpany
they may find pérfons dnd converfition mo-
re ér 1) 1éfs m) pleafing, at whatéver table,
théy miy méet with n) meéats 4nd o) drinks
of bétter and p) worfe q) tdfte, r) dishes

a) arife, von a und rife, gte Cl. entftehen,
b) view, fr. vue, Anficht. c) confider, fr.
confidérer. d) evént, lat. eventus, Begeben-
heit. e) éffel, lat. effefius, die Wirkung.
Das Subſt. hat den Accent auf der erſten Syl-
be, das Verbum to efféi, bewirken hat ihn

auf der letzten. f) own, angelſ. agen, (Ohn)

eigen. g) whatéver, von what, und ever im-
mer, was nur immer. h) men, irreg. plur.
von man, der Menſch. Subſtantiva in an ver-
wandeln im Pl. nur das a in e. i) to find, 3te
Cl. finden. k) convénience, lat. convenientia ,
Bequemlichkeit, Schicklichkeit. 1) lefs, irreg.

Compar. von litile. m) pleafing, von to plegs

Je , lat. placere, angenehm, gefillig. n) meat
fr. met , Yleifch und überhaupt ‘]gede )S‘pegife:
o) drink, das Getrink. p) woer/e, irreg. Com-

]

gar. von bad, fchlimm. q) iafle, vom deut-’

chen, taflen, der Gefchmack. r) dish, lat.

diſcus, eine Schüfſel, ein Gericht,

14 Effay:.

bétter dnd worſe s) dréfled : in whatéver
t) climate, théy will find gdod and bad
u) wéather: tnder whatéver glvernment,

théy mày find géod dnd bid v) laws, 4nd-
good dnd bäd adminiftrition 6f thofe Iyws:
in whatéver pdem or w) work of x) gé- -

nius, they may fee y)faults dnd z) béauties :
in a)almoft €very fice and évery pérfon,
they may dilcover fine b) features dnd
c) defé ts, gdod dnd bad d) qualities.

Under théfe circumſtances, the twd [Orts
of péople abôve méntioned fix their attén-
tion, thofe who dre difpdfed td be happy,
ôn the convéniences of things, the e) pléa-

fant parts Of converfation, the well dréfled

8) to drefs, zubereiten, fr. dreffer, t) clima-
ta, lat. clima, der Himmelsitrich. u) weather,
fuchfifch, veder , das Wetter. v) law, her-
fifch lawgh, das Gefetz. = w) work, {achs
{ifch woerk, die Arbeit. ‘x) genius (dfchinios)
lat. das Genie. y) fault, fr. faute der Fehler.
z) beauties y Plur. von beauty , fr. beauté,
Schonheit. Subftantiva in y verwandeln die-
fes im Plur. in 7, und fetzen es hinzu.
àa) almoſt, von all und moſt, beynahe,
b) feature, alt. fr. faiture, Gefichtsbildung,
) defell, lat. defelfus, Mangel , Gebrechen.
d) qualities, von quality (qualiti), Figenfchaft.

e) pleaſant, fr. plaifant , angenehm,

dishes, t
ne weatt

fulnefs,

think an

» 1) Hénc

ted then
the pléaf
m) many
where ¢
s 0) f
fons w¢
But as th
to be 5)

—

£) oy,
efs, N.

o f

hier, we
i
) to fou

| 1), offeud,

angelf, m

Subt; W,

- Secle,

D) to piy
1, die f
Wandely
fetzen o
Neigumy.
$) to fe
+ fegoy

hatever
and bad
rhment,

VS, änd

Hws:
X) gé-
Eanties:
perfon,
res and

¢
S

b forts
- otten-

happy,

) pléa-
drefled

)eynﬂhe.
bildung.
brechen.

nlchatt.

Effays. 15

dishes, the gbodnefs of the wines, the fi-

ne wéather, 4nd f) enjoy àll with g) cheéar-
fulnefs. © Thofe whd dre td bt tUnhappy,
think and g) fpéak énly of the céntraries.
h) Hénce thèy dre continually i) difcontén-
ted themfélves, and by théir remirks k) four
the pléafures of foclety ; 1) offénd pérfonally
m) many people, and mike themfélves évery
wheére difagréeable. If this n) turn of mind
was 0) founded in niture, fuch unhappy pér-
fons wéuld bé the modre to bè p) pitied.
But as the g) difpofition to r) criticife, dnd
to bt s) disglfted, is perhdps, t) taken up

£) enjoy, fr. enjousr, genieflen. g) chearful-
neſs, fr. chéve, Heiterkeit. g) fpeak, angell.
ſpecan, ſprechen, 3. Cl. h) hence , angell. von
hier, weg, daher. i) discontented, mifsvergniigt.
k) to four, angell. fur, verfauern, verbittern,
1) offénd, lat. offendere, beleidigen. m) many,
angell. maenig, viele. n) turn. fr. tourner,

- Subft. Wendung , iurn of mind, Stimmung der
Seele. 0) to found, lat. fundave, griinden,

p) to pity, fr. pitié , bemitleiden. Alle Ver-
ba, die fich im Infinitivo auf y endigen, vera
wandeln im Imperf. und Part. das y m 7, und
fetzen ed dazu. q) difpofition, lat. difpofitia,
Neigung. r) to cviticife, fr..critiquer , tadeln.
s) to be disgufled, Mifsfallen an etwas haben,
fr. dégouter, t) to take up, 3. Cl. annehmen,
aufnehmen. -

16 Eſ/ſag“.

u) originally by imitàtion, dnd is v) unawaà-
res, grown into an w) habit, which x) thfugh
it préfent y) ſtréng, miy z) néverthelefs be

a) cired , whén thdfe whd hive it 4re

b) convinced of its bad éffects on their fe-
licity. I hope this little c) admonition miy
be ôf férvice tò thém, 4nd d) pùt thém ôn
changing an habit, which though fn the e) éxer-

eife it is f) chitfly an 4& ôf imaginition, -

-~ yét has firious cOnfequences in life, às it
g) brings On h) rèal i) griéfs 4nd k) mis-
fortunes. For 4s mâny are offénded by' and

W) originally, fr. origine, urſprünglich, an-
fänglich. V) unawares, von un, a, und Wark
unvermuthet, unerwartet, vom Niederſ. wär-
dian. W) habit, lat. habitus, Gewohnheit,

Fertigkeit. xX) though, obgleich. y) ſtrong,

ſKtark, angelſ. firang-, deutich, ſtrenge. z) ne-

verthelefs , von never the, le/s, nichtsdeftowe= /

niger.

a) to cure, lat. curare, heilen. b) to convince -

one of fomething, einen von etwas tiberzeugen,
lat, convincere, c) admonition, lat. admonztio,
Erinnerung. d) to put on, bewegen zu et-
was. | e) exercife, lat. exercitium , die Aus=
Aubung. £) chiefly , vorzuglich, fr. chef, g)to
bring on , herbeyziehen, verurfachen. h) real,
lat. vealis , wirklich. i) grief, fr. Schmerz »
Kummer. k) misfortune, das Unglück.

fs 1) 0
nnd d
mift o
) featee
them on
difphes
§) obtii
tune, 1
vil o)
favour t
piblic x
2) défen
b) gy

—

1) W.bo
love o
Mand, |
Wi, de

¥ty ity

qmnfy"{a;
nach ety
erhalten.
ſchen. |
Tégen,
W) fo gy
fcllufdig ;
Tade,
Y d

2 t0

) tnawie
X) thiugh
thelefs be
ve it fre
their fe~
ltion miy
t them On
he €) éxer-
aginition
ife, s 1t
d k) mis-
d by’ and

s

ﬁCh y e
ynd Mar
egerl. wirs
wohnheit

y) ﬂrng „

AL
fsdeftowe:

by convinit.

herzeugelh
admomtlo’

SchmetZ »
joks

Effays, 17

fs 1) nè-body m) 16 ves this fort of pèople;
n) nò ène o) fhows thém more thin the
moft common civility 4nd reſpéét, dnd

P) fcdrcely that; and this q) frequently pifs

them out of humonr, and dràws them into
difputes 4nd conténtions. If they r) dim at
§) obtaining féme advintage in rank or for-
tune, no bbdy t) wishes thém fliccefs 6r
will u) fiir a v) fiép, ér fpéak a word to
favour théir preténfions. If théy w) inchr
pliblic x) cénfure or y) disgrice, no dne will
z) défend ér exchſe, and miny a) jom to

b) aggravate their c) misconduct, and rénder

1) nd-body, von no und body, niemand. m) fo
love, angelſ. lufian, licben.” n) wo one, nie-

mand, nicht einer. ) to shote, angelſ. ſcea-

wan, deutich ſchauen, zeigen, gte Cl. p) ſcar-

celg, ital. ſcarſo, kaum, ſchwerlich. 9) fre-

quent'y,lat. frequenter, oft. r) to aim at ſome thing,
nach etwas fireben. s) o obtain, lat. obtinere,

erhalten. t) to wisk, fachfifch, Wiſchian, wiin-

ſchen. u) to ſtir, angelſ. ſtirian, bewegen .
regen. V) fiep, angelſ. fleop, der Schritt.
W) to incur, lat. incurrere, fich einer Sache
fchuldig machen. x) cenfure, lat, cenfura , der

Tadel. y) disgrace, fr. Schande , Schimpf.

2) to defend, lat. defendere , vertheidigen.
a) to join-, fr. jomdre, fich vereinigen.

b) to dggravaie , lat. aggravare, vergtoflern,

¢) miſcondubt, Mifsverhalten.

4

18 ) Effays.

thém d) complitely e) ddious, If thife peo-
ple will nét chinge this bad habit, 4nd con-
defcénd to bè pleafed with whit is plea-
fing , withont f) frétting themſélves and
Others abdut the contraries , it is good for
Others to avold 4n h) acquiintance with
thém ; which is àlways difagréable, and {6-
metimes véry inconvénient, i) efpécially whén
dne finds onefélf k) entingled in their
1) guarrels. '
An dld philbfophical friénd 6f mine wis
grown from experience véry m) ciutious in
this n) particular, 4nd cirefully avolded any
o) intimacy with fiich ptople. He had p) Ii-
ke 'Other phil6fophers , 2 thermOmeter to
show him the q) hèat éf the wéather; and
a barometer, tò mirk wheén it was r) likely

.
d) completely, lat. completus, vollkommen.
e) odious, lat. odiofus, verhafst. . £) to fret,
niederfachfifch , freten, fich drgern, erziirnen.
g) to avoud, fr. vuider, meiden. h) acquains
tance, fr. accointance, Bekannt{chaft. 1) e/pe-
cially (efpefchislli), lat. [pecialiter, vorzlglich.

k) entangled verwickelt. 1) quarrel, fr-

uérelle, Streitigkeit. m) cautious , lat. cautus,
vorfichtig. n) particular , ein befonderer Um-
ſtand, lat. particulare. 0) iut:macy , von dem
lat. intimus , vertraute Freundfchatt. p) like,
angelf. lice, gleich , ahnlich. q) heat , angelf.
haet , die Hitze. 1) likely, wahrf{cheinlich.

8t p
inſtrum
firſt )
perfon,
of his
hindfo

. ked 4

) fif

i more ¢

| him, ]

body |

ce Of ¢
to def
f) fir

bat h) B

³) 10
i,

i o, £

Gefchy
W, §

M by

edieng
chen,
Frems
by

e peo⸗
4 cone
s plene
es And
dod for
e With
and {0-
lywhe'n
n their

Ane Was
tious 10
ded 40y
d p)li-
eter t0
ety And
1) Jiely
—
vommen.
fo fret,
Zöürnen.
1) ‘Tf_»”e'
»rzﬁghch'
rrely .
it mytHSr
it
eter LT

nlich.

Eſjay. . 19

s) tò prdve gdod ér bâd; bit there bèing nò

inſtrument t) invénted, to u) diſcôver aͤt
firſt v) ſight, this unplèaſing diſpoſition in a
pérfon, hè for thdt w) plrpofe x) màde ùſe
of his légs; ène ôf which wis remarkably
hindfome, the ôther by {6me Accident y) crdo-
ked and deformed. If a 2) ſtrànger 4t the
a) firſt b) interview regirded his c) tgly lég
more thdn his hindfome dne, he d) doubted
him. If he fpdke Of-dt, and e) tdok nd ndti-
ce Of the hindfome lég, that wis fufffcient

to detérmine my' philbfopher to have nd

f) farther acquintance with him, g) Every
bédy his nét this two légged inftrument

but h) évery dne with a i) little atténtion may

8) to prove, fr. prouver, fich beweifen, feyn.
t) to invent, fr. znventer, erfinden. u) to dijco~
ver, fr. découvriv, zeigen, v) fight, angelf,
Gefichte, das Geficht, der Anblick, W) pure
pofe, fr. propos, die Abficht, der Endzweck,
X) to make wfe of fome thing, fich einer Sache
bedienen. ' y) ‘¢rooked , von creok, ein Ha-
cken, krumm, z) JSiranger, fr. gimnger, ein
Fremder. a) firf2, angelf. der erffe b) iuter-
view , fr. entrevue, Zuſammenkunft. c)

‘ e ugly ,
hilslich. d) to doubt, fr. douhter, 2weikeln:

argwohnen. e) to take ¥tice of a thing, be~
merken. f) further, für forther, der Compar,
von forth, ferner. g) Every body , angelſ.
asfer, ein jeder. h)every one, jeder. i) Litle,

B2

wenig, -

292 | Effay:. |

obférve figns of that k) cérping, fault fin-
ding difpofition, and tike the fame reſolution
of avolding the acqudintance of thofe 1) in-
fécted with it. I thérefore advifethofe criti-
cal, m) quérulous, disconténted, unhappy peo-

ple; that if they wish to bè refpéfted and -

belbved by' Others; and happy in themfélves
they should r) lèave off s) 10oking at the

Ggly leg. %

An Y œconémical project.
Td the 3uthors Of the journal

Me[fieurs!
Vou oôften u) entertiin us with accounts 6f
nèw difcoveries. Permit mè to communicate
td the pliblic, v) through your piper One

’ k) carping, tadelnd , von to carp, lat. carpere,

tadeln, mit der præp. at. 1) infeffed with ſome
thing, von etwas angefteckt, von fo infefty

fr. infeler. m) querulous, lat. werulus , Zum
Klagen geneigt. r) to leave off, von etwas
abftehen, angelf. leafe. s) to look at ſome thing,
etwas betrachten, deutfch, lugen. t) oecono-
mical , (ikannomikil) vom griech. ökono-
mifch. u) to entertain, fr. entretenir , unter-
halten. v) through, fachfifch , durch, ver-
mittelſt, durch.

wick

1 Y

i fobrg)

ind

%
I
pany
Quiny
tunch
neral
oll, ¢
the h
e Wi
one |

—

W) s
par, [g

Yon

4
die L)a
führen
der G
Vy )V
fichfi
gelaſſe
Im A
vom |

bringe
dige%.
men.
lute

alt fin⸗
{olition
e 1)in-
fe criti-
pBy pee-
Gted and
emfelves
p it the

¢
ral

I
cdonts of
nmunicate
’
iper Une

—

carpers
gith jomeé
fo infen
s o 200
on et\ﬂs
e t!lj”g’
£) oeion”
- Ghon?*
1y unter⸗
th s v

Effays. 21

that has w) litely béen made by myſelf,
4nd which I concdive mây bè of x) gréat

y) utility.

I was the éther &vening in a grand céôm-
pany , whére the a) néw b) lamp of Mefsrs
Quinquet and Lange was c) introduced, and
much admired for its d) fpléndour; but a gé-
neral e) enquiry was made, f) whéther the
oll, g) it conſumed was not in proportion to
the h) light it i) affdrded , in which cife thé-
re would be no faving in the ufe of it. No
one préfent could k) fitisfy us in that point,
which all 1) agréed m) ought to be known,

w) lately niederfachfifch laat, {pit, Com-
par. latter , ſtatt later. x) great, angelf. grofs.
y) utility , Nutzen , lat. utilitas. z) evening,

von eve, angelf. aefen, der Abend.

a) new, vom Deutfchen, neu. b) lamp,
die Lampe. c) introduce, lat. iutroducere, ein-
fihren, vorftellen. d) ſplendour, lat. fplendor,
der Glanz, die Pracht. e) enguiry oder.inqui-
vy , vom lat. inquirere, Nachfrage. {)whether,
fachfifch, wedder, ob. g) Hier it which aus-
gelaſſen. Diefes Pron. Relat. pflegt gewdhnlich
im Acc. ausgelaflen zu werden. h) light ,
vom Deutfchen, das Licht. i) to afford, (if-
fohrd) gewshren, die Koften zu etwas auf-
bringen., k) to fatisfy , fr. [atisfaire , befrie-
digen. 1) to agreé, fr. agréer, libereinftim-
men. m) ought , verb. defett. zeigt ein abfo-

lutes müſſen, eine Schuldigkeit an, und wird

22 *W Eſjayr.

it bèéing a very deflrable thing , to n) léſſen
if péſſible, the o) expénce of lighting odur
apirtments, when éxery Other Article of fa-
mily expence was ſo much augménted.

I was pléafed to fee this géneral p) con-
cém for ceconomy ; for I love œcénomy
exceéedingly.
I ¢) went r) home and to bed, three or
four hèurs after s) midnight, with my t) héad
füll of the flibjet. . An accidéntal u) ftidden
v) noife w) wiked mé about fix in the
morning, when I was x) furprifed to find
my y) room filled with light; and 1 imdgi-
ned at firft, that a number of thdfe lamps
had been brought into it: but z) ribbing my
ey'es 1 perctived the light came in at the

Femeiniglich für das Imperf. von to owe, ge-
halten. n) to leſſen, verringern von leſs, der
Compar. von [little. 0) exvénce, expenfe
lat. expen/um, die Ausgaben, Koften, p) con-
cern o Geſchäft, Intrefle, Sorge. q) went,
Imp. von to go, gehen, r) home, angelf. ham,

heim. s) midnight, von mid, mitten, und

night , die Nacht, Mitternacht. t) head, an-
elſ. heafd , das Haupt. u) fudden , angelf. ſo-
en o fr. foudain, plötzlich. v) noiſe, fr. noife,
. Larm, Gerdufch. w) to wake, ‘gothifch, wa-
kan, 3te Cl. wachen. x) furprized, fr. furpris,
erftaunt. y) room, angelf. rum, der Raum ,
¢in Zimmer, 2) to rub, reiben,

hn) leſſen
ing dur
e of fa-
d,

p) con-
conomy

three or
7 ) head
) fudden
in the
to find
[ imagi-
e lamps
ing my
af the

—

, ge⸗ |

by g
gxp!fl]é’ ;
p) con-
) weiky
olf, o

en, und -

Mdff
ngell. j0°
6 il
ſurpri
Raum,

Effays. 23

a) windows. I b) got up and lodked-dut to
fee what might be the occafion of it, when
I fiw the fun juft c) rifing abéve the horis
zon, from whence he d) pdured his e) rhys
f) pléntifully into my chimber, my doméftic
h4ving négligently g) omitted the h) precè-
ding &vening to i) clofe the k) fhitters. '

1 lodked at my 1) watch, which goes
véry m) well, and found that it was but
fix n) o’clock; and fill thinking it ſéme
thing extradrdinary that the fun fhould rife
fo o) éarly, Ildoked into the almanack ,

whére I found it to be the p) hour given

a) window , von wind- door 4 das Fenfter.
b) to get up, avfftehen. c) to riſe, 3te Cl
a, deutich, riefe, auffteigen, d) to pour, aus-
ﬁmﬂ'en. e) ray , fr. vais , rayon , der Licht-
vahl. f) plentifully, reichlich, von plenty,
die Fülle. g) to omit, lat. omittere, unterlaf-
fen. Verba, die fich im Infinitiv auf, d, t,
m, n, r, g, endigen, verdoppeln diefen Con-
fonanten im Imperf. und Part. h) to precede,
lat. precedere, vorher gehn. i) to clofe, bre-
tagnifch , cloſa, {chlieflen. k) [hutters, von
to [hut, {chlieflen, ein Fenfterladen. 1) watch,

deutſch, wacht, die Wache, eine Tafchenuhr.

m) well, adv. gut. n) fix o’clock, fur fix of

the clock , um fechs Uhr, clock, die Uhr.

o) early, vom deutfchen eher, früh. p) hour,

lat. hora, die Stunde.

24 Eyjayr.

for his riſing on that q) diy. I ldoked r) for-
ward toò, and found he was to riſe s) fill
€arlier €very dày till t) tSwards the end of
June ; and that at no time in the u) yèar he
V) retarded his rifing ſo iong as till w) éight
o’clock. Your x)'réaders who with me ha-

ve néver feen dny y) figns of z) finshine

a) before b) noon, and c) {éldom regird the
aftronémical part of the dlmanack, will be
d) as múch e) afténished as I was, when
they heéar of his rifing fo éarly; and efpé-
cially, when I affùre them , that he gives
/ dight, as f) foon as he rifes. I am convinced
of this.. I am cértain of my fa&. I faw it
With my own ey'es. And having g) repéa-

q) day , angelf. daeg , der Tag. r) forward,
vorwirts. s) fiill, angelf. fiille, bis jetzt, noch
jetzt, immer. t) towards, {achfifch, tau-
wirds, gegen. u) yéar, {ichfifch, gear, das
Jahr. v) to retard, fr. retarder , aufhalten ,
verfpiten, w) eight, (eht), angell. eahia,
acht, X) reader, der Lefer von to véad, an-
ell. vaed, lefen. y) fign, lat. fignum, das
Leichen. 2) fun - fhine, von ſun, angelf,
ſunna, die Sonne, und [hine, der Schein.
a) before, vor. b) noon, angelf, non, die
mittelfte Stunde des Tags. c) jeldom, angelf,
ſeldan, felten. - d) as much as, eben {o als.

e) aftonished, lat. attonitus, erftaunt. f) foon,

angelſ. jona, bald. g) to repeat, fr, yépéter
Wigederhohlén. . bl

Sl B S S s b s

ted thi
nings,

me k)

)
fpbak
ty per
they 0
pldo
deed,
pher, |
be miſt
light ¢
well v

—

- B

gothife
lat,
noch.
gen. 1
0) o f
enthalf
Immer |
6
fragen;
reſent
9) it
angelf
unda di
felehrt
. Quan

ed 1) for

fe 5) fill

he end of
) year he
| w) eight
th me ha-

) finshine

egird the
, will be

2, Wheh

and efpé-
he gives
convinced
[ faw it
g) tepes-

—
ſorward,
etzt, noch
iſch, tane
eur, das
Uf halten )
ſ. eahta;
rdad; an⸗
i, 428
hein,
o g U
iy aﬂgd{.'

ben {o s B

f) Joons
it o

Effays. 25

ted this obfervition the three féllowing mèr-
nings, I found always h) precifely the i) f3-

me k) refult. &

I) Yet fo it m) hippens, that when I
fptak of this difcSvery to Sthers, I can eafi-
ly percéive by their n) countenances, though
they o) forbéar expréfling it in words, that
p) I do not q) quite r) beliéve it. One s) in-
deed, who is a t) léarned natural philéſo-
pher, has affured me, that I muft cértainly
be miftiken u) as to the circumftance of the
Dght céming into my rdom; for it béing
well v) known, as he fiys, that thére could

h) precifely, fr. précifément, genau. 1) fame ,
gog\ifc{, daffelbe. k% refult, frJ/réfut-
tat, das Refultat. 1) yet, fachfilch, get, den- -
noch. , m) to happen, gelchehen, fich zutra-
gen. n) countenance, fr. contenance, die Mine.
o) to forbear, angelf. forbearan, 3te Cl. fich
enthalten. Das darauf folgende Verbum mufs
immer im Partic. Praefentis ftehen. p) 7 do not
&c. Das Verbum wird zierlicherweife bey
fragenden und verneinenden Redensarten im
Praefenti und Imperf, vor andre Verba gefetzt.
q) quite, fr, quitté, ganzlich. r) to believe,
angelfl. gelyfan, glauben. s) indeed, von in
und, deed, in der That, zwar. t) legrued ,
?elehrt, von to learn, lernen. u) as to, das

fr. quant 3, was betrift. v) to know, angell
cnawan, wiflen, 3. CL .

206 Effays.
be 110 light w)abrdad at that hèur; it x) fél-

lows that none could énter from without ; .

and that of cénfequence, my windows being
accidéntally y) left Open, z) inftéad of a)let-
ting in the light, had only ferved to let out
the b) dérknefs: and he ufed many c) inge-
nious drguments to fhow me how 1 might,
by that d) means, have been e) deceived.
I f) own that he g) pizzled me a little,

but he did not fatisfy me; and thedibfequent -

obfervitions I made, as above méntioned,
confirmed me in my firſt opinion.
This evént has h) given riſe in my mind
to i) ſéveral {¢rious and impOrtant refléctions.
1 confidered that, if I had not been k) awàâ-

—

w) abroad, von a und broad, drauflen. X) to
follow , angelſ. ſolgian, folgen. y) left von 10
leave, laſſen, 1. Cl. 7) inſtéad, von in und
[féad, mit dem Genit. anſtatt.
a) to let in, herein laſſen, to let, angelf,
laetan, laſſen. b) darkneſs, angelſ. deorc,
Dunkelheit. c) ingenious, ſinnreich, fr. ingé-
nieux, d) mean, fr. moyen, Mittel, wird häu-
fig im Plurali gebraucht mit ſeinem Adjectiv im
Singulari, doch iſt dieſs nicht gut. e) to de-
ceive, lat. decipere, hintergehen. f) to own,
eſtehen. g) to vuzzle, in Verlegenheit ſetzen.
F) to give vife, Gelegenheit geben. 1) ſeveral,

verſchieden, von fevére, ſcheiden, fr. fevrer,

k) to awaken, erwecken, von wake, Wach.

{ometh

1 1)1‘0/15

kéned
ve ])
the fu
the {6
the 15
Ught
nomy
little 4
ke for
after
nion,

b invent

be t):

I
the fy
in Pagi
—

m) gy

it x) fol-
yithout ;
ws being
of a)let-
0 let out
¢) inge⸗
I might;
fectived,
2 little,

ibfequent
ntioned

1y m‘md
Jections.
k) aWle
—

0, X
'/t yon fo

, gl
f, deorty
fr. ingee
wird hiu-
fectiv 10
9 fo dee
to 010 9
it ſetzen.
) ety
. ſeurer·

E/ayt. 27

kèned fo éarly in the môrning. I fhould ha-
ve 1) flept fix hours 16nger by the light of
the {un, and in exchingehave lived fix hdurs
the f6llowing night by m) cndlelight; and
the latter being a much more n) expénfive
light than the o) former, my love of eecl-,
nomy indiced me to p) mifter üp q) what
little arithmétie 1 was mafter of, and to ma-
ke fome calculitions, which I fhall give you,
after obférving, that utility is, in my opi-
nion, the r) teft of value in s) matters of
invéntion, and that a difcoOvery which can

be t) applied to no ufe, or is not good for

ſémething, is good for néthing.
1 took for the bäſis of my calculâtion,
the ſuppoſition that there are 100000 fâmilies
in Paris, and that theſe families confume in

—

1) o ſleep, angelſ. [leepan, ſchlafen, Iſte Cl.
m) candle, la ert c tein. Licht. n) expen-
Jive, koftbar, fiche expence. p.22.nota o, o) former,
von fore, in before, angelfachfifch, forma, vo-
Iig. p) to mufier up, vom deutfchen mauſtern,

ſammeln, zufammen nehmen. q) what — of.

Man pflegt oft im Engliſchen das Pronom. Re-

lat. am Anfang der Redensart, und die Parti-

ckel, von welcher es regiert wird, zierlicher-

Veiſe an das Ende derſelben zu fetzen. r) the
teſt, lat. teſtis, die Probe. s) matter, lat. ma-

teria, die Materie, die Sache. t) to apply ,
lat, applicare, anwenden, ~

-

28 Effays.

the night u) half a'pound of bougies or cand-
les per hour. I think is a mobderate v) al-
lowance, täking one fimily with andther ;
for though I belitve {ome conſùme lefs, I
know that miny con{liime w)a gréat deal more.
Then x) éftimating {éven hdurs per day, as
the y) médium quéntity betwèen the time of
the fun's riſing and Ours, he rifing diring
the fix following months from fix to ight
hours befdre ndon, and there beéing ſéven
houts z) of courſe per a) night in which we
b) burn cindles the account will c) ftand
thus — |
In the fix months between
the 20th of March and d) the twen-
tieth of Septémber there are

u) half (bahf) halb, v) allowance, Annahme,
von to allow, fr. allouer , einrdumen. w) a
reat deal, fehr viel von great, grofs und
deal , niederf. deel, ein Theil. x) eftimate, lat.
aeſtimare, {chatzen. Alle lateini{che verba mit
der Endung are, verwandeln bey der Ueber-
tragung in das Engliſche das » in t. y) me-
dium, lat. die mittlere. z) of courſe, folglich.
a) night, die Nacht. b) to burn, altdeutſch,
bernen, brennen, I. Cl. c) to ſtand, angelſ.

andan, ſtehen, 3. Cl. d) twentieth, der 20te,

von twmty s 20, das y wird in verwandelt,
und eth hinzugefetzt, um die Ordinalzebl zu

bilden,

nights
hours o
we bur
Multipl
tal )1

Thefe
the nin
one hut
and one
g) fpen
Which ¢
and )

L k) w
- and fify

plundg
le ot ¢
ſols the
Bty
ve thiy
Kit
—
&) agh,
branghe
R)ede if
8) to fy
Perhru
Wachs
(weht)

§ or cand-
te v) al-
anther ;
de Jefs, 1
deal more,
r dhy, a8
e time of
ng diring
to eight
ng feven
which we
) ftand

§
—
Annahme,
W) 4
groſs und
mate, lat.
verba it
et Ueher-
o Jme
folglch.
Altdentich
i, angel.
ger 20 te;
rwandelt,

bl 28

%

Effays.

nights — — — I83.

hours of e) èach night in which

we burn candles — — 7.
Multiplication gives for the to-
tal f) mimber — —

. 1,281 hours,
Thefe 1,28x hburs miltiplied by x00000,

the nlmber of inhdbitants, give 128,100,000,
one hundred tweénty éight millions

and one hindred thoufand hours,
g) ſpent at Paris by céndle-light,

~ which at half a pound of h) wax

and i) tillow per hèur gives the
k) weight of fixty folir millions
and fifty thoufand — — 64,050,000
pdunds which éftimating the who-
le at the médium price of thirty
fols the pound, mékes the fum of
ninety fix millions and féventy fi-
ve thèuſand livres tournois — 96,075,000

If it Thould be ſéid, that people âre 1) 4pt

e) each , ein jeder, wird eigentlich blos ge-

braucht , wenn nur von zwey Dingen die

Rede ift. f) number, fr. nombre, die Zahl,

g) to ſpend, vom deutlchen /penden, 1. Cl.
verbrauchen, die Zeit zubringen. h) wax.,
Wachs. i) tallow, Talg , Thierfett. k) weight
(weht) , fachfifch wögan, wigen. 1) api,
lat, aptus, geneigt. : :

30 ‘ ’ E/[[ays.

to be m) Obftinately n) attiched to o) old
p) ciftoms, and that it will be 9) difficult to
induce them to rife befdre ndon , cOnfe~
quently my difcSvery can be of little uſe;
1 r) answer, nil defperandum, 1 belidve all
who have cémmon fénfe, as fdon as they
have s) léarnt from this piper that it is day
ght when the fun rifes, will t) contrive to
rife with him, and to u) compél the reft,
1 would propdfe the féllowing regulations.
Firft. Let a tax be v) I3id of a loujs
per window, on évery window that is W) pro-

vided with fhntters to keep dut the light

of the fun,
~ Sécomd. Let the fame x) falutary ope-
tition of pélice be made ufe of to prevént
our burning candles, that y) inclined us lafk

m) obftinately , lat, obſtinatus, hartnickig. n) at-
tazhed{z fr. attaché, ergeben. o) old, alt. : fp) Clg=
ſtom, fr. coutume, Gewohnheit. ‘q) dif
wom lat. difjicuitas , {chwer. 1)to auswer , vom

Deutſchen, antworten. s) to learn, 1. Claffe ,

lernen. t) to contrive, fr. controuver, erfinden,
Mittel und Wege zu etwas ausfindig machen.
u) compél, lat. compellere, Zwirgen. v) laid
von fo lay legen, vom deutſchen. w) to pro-
vide, lat. providere , wird mit of oder vith
conftruirt, verfehen. X) Jalutary, fr. Jalutai-

re, heilſam. y) to incline, lat. inclinare, ge-

neigt machen.

1 % the f;

tcult o

W winter

2) who
2) {hops
lers, ar
plied w
Per we
Thi
flop al
0) feéef
of ¢) ph
Wives,
- Poi

1) chure

—

%) g
Holz,
2) /]
b, ein
¢ine Kut
Lg, yyg
Jedan, y
&t f)

iCh Vi g
dobltantt
Wandeln
Morgen.

ſehen, a

) 0) old
ffienlt to
, COnfe«
ttle ufe
eliéve all
s they
it is day
nttlye to
the reſt,
litions,
f a lovis
5 ) pros

the light .

1y ope⸗
preve’nt

ed vs laft

—.—

7. 1) abe
f, p)ilie
ger VO
1, Clalle,
erfmﬁen.
r machen.
‘ 7) Iid
V) to proe
32 nit
1 folutoi
Aty ge⸗

E/ſag?t. B

winter to be more cecondmical in burning
2) wood ; that is let guards be pliced in the
a) fhops of the wax and b) tillow-chind-
lers, and no fimily be permitted to be fup-
plied with more than one pèund of candles
per week. , ' :
Third. Let guards alfo be pofted to
ſtop all the c) cdaches, that would pafs the

_ d) firéets after e) ffin fet, except thofe

\

" of e) phyficians, f) fargeons, and g) mid-
wives. ; :
Foùrth. Every h) mdrning i) as foon
as the fun rifes, let all the k) bells in every
1) church be fet m) ringing; and if that is

z) wood, {achfifch, wvoede, Wald , tiberhaupt
Holz. ) j
a) fhop, vom Deutfchen, Schoppen oder
Schuppen, ein Waarenladen. ' b) tallow - chang-
ler, ein Lichterhindler., c) caach, fr. coche o
eine Kutfche. d) fireet, niederſächſiſch Rraa-
te, die Strafle. e) ſun-ſet, von fun, die Son-
ne, und /et fetzen, Sonnenuntergang. e) phy-
Jician, von phyfick, ein Arzt, ein Naturkundi-
ger. †) jurgeon, zufamengezogen von chirur.
: feon, ein Wundarzt. g) mid -wiſe, vermuth.
ich v. angell, mid, Micthe , eine Hebamme,
Subftantiva mit der Endung / oder fe, ver-
wandeln im plorali das fin v, h) morning, der
orgen. i) as ſoon as, ſo bald als. k) bey
angelſ. bel, die Glocke. 1) curch, vom Deut-
ſchen, die Kirche. m) to ring, 3. Cl lauten.

82 . | Effays. |

not n) fufficient let o) cinnon be p) fired in
évery fireet, to wake the q) {liggards ef-
féttually, and make them Open their eyes to
ſee their true intereft.
All the difficulty will be in the firft two
or three days; 4fter which the reformation
will be as nitural and eafy as the préfent irre-
gulérity : for, ce n'eſt que le premier pas qui cou-
te. Oblige aman to rife #t r)four in the mor-
ning, and it is more than prébable he {hall
go s) willingly to bed at &ight in the éve-
ning ; and having had dight hours t) {leep,
he will rife more willingly at folir the mor-
ning following. But this fom of u) ninety

fix millions and féventy five thoufand livres

is not the whole of what might be ſâved by
my ceconOmical projeét. You may obférve,
that I have V) cilculated upén Only one half
of the y'ear, and much may be fived in the
| ' other,

n) [ufficient , vom lat. fufiicere, hinlinglich,
o) cannon , €ine Kanone, fr. p) to fire,feuern,
lofsfchieffen. q) fluggard, vermuthlich vom
Deutſchen, ſchleichen, ein trager fauler Men{ch.
v) four , die Zahl vier. s) willingly, gern.
t) Jleep,derSchlaf. u) minety ſix, die Zahl 96.
Von vier an bis zwanzig wird an die einfa-

chen Zahlen teen, und von dort an bis neun-

zig 'ty angehängt. v) to calculate, lat. calcu⸗
lare,berechnen. Siehe nota x. p. 28.

e

other, t
fides the
Jow lef
will pre
for the
Der, a

for
by me

d) rew)
the hor
ae litt
—
W) [hor
DL Wi
durch £
das e

bigten,

N O] oder

bey vie
ungell.

o verbray

&) anfy
b) bemj
meinigli
D .
Ward |
§) eiig

Nty 0

) firedin
gards el⸗
' eyes to

firfk two
formation
ſent irves
S gui 0l
the mor-
he fhall
the eves
f) {léep,
the mdt-
1) ninety
nd Uyvres
(ived by
obferve,
y one half
od in the
other,
—
nlüngücb.
g, keuern,

hlich vom
o 4 gem'
dgiélam‘)é‘
die einfv
bis neun⸗
lzt, Cﬂuﬁ'

|
J

ward , von re und award ,

Effays. 33

other, though the diys are w) fhorter. Be-

fides the imménfe x) ftock of wax and til-

low left y) unconfimed dùring the ffimmer ,
will probably make z) candles much cheaper
for the 2) enfling winter, and continue chéa- .
per, as long, as the propdfed reformation
Thall be fupported.
For the gréat b) bénefit of this difc6very,
thus fréely commblnicated and ¢) beftowed
by me on the plblic, I demind néither pla-
ce, penfion, exclufive privilege, or Any öther
d) reward whatéver. 1 expétt only to have
the hénour of it. And yet I know there

are little e) énvious minds, who will as

W) fhorter compar. von fhert kurz. Der com-
par. wird im Engl. bey einfylbigten Wortern
durch Anhangung der Sylbe e, oder » „ wenn
das Wort fchon ein ¢ hat, und bey vielfyi-
bigten, mit more gemacht. Im fuperl. wird
¢fi oder ſt bey einfylbigten angehingt, und
angelf. fioc, der Vorrath. y) unconjumed, un-
verbraucht. z) cheap, angelf. ceapan, wohlfeil.
a) enfuing, folgend, von 10 enfue, fr, enfuivre,
b) benefit , lat. beneficium , Wohlthat. c) to
beftow , hollandifch befleden, geben, wird ge-
meiniglich mit on oder upon confiruirt vor der
Perfon, die der Gegenftand der Gabe iſt. d) re-
_ y die Belohnung,
e) envious, fr. envieux , neidifch. mit dem ge-
nitiv oder der praep, at oder againt.

bey vielfylbigten moſt vorgefetzt. x) flock,

34 o s Ja y5.

f) uſual, g) deny' me this and fay that my

invéntion was known to the h) ancients,
and perhâps they may bring päſſages out of
the old i) books in k) proof of it. I will

not difpite with thefe péople that the am-

cients knew not the fun would rife at cér-
tain hours; they poffibly had as we have, alma-
nacks that 1) preditted it: but it does not
follow from thence that they knew he gave
i)ght as foon as he m) rofe. This is what 1
n) cliim as my difcévery. If the ancients
knew it, it muft have been long fince o) for-
gbtten, for it cértainly was p) unknoéwn to
the m6derns , at q) léaft to the Parifians 3
which to prove, I r) nted ufe but one plain
fimple irgument. They are as well s) in-
firiéted , judicious and prudent a people as
exift any whére in the world, all proféffling

£) uſual, fr. uſuel, gewdhnlich. g) te deny,
fr. denier , Taugnen. h) dncient, fr. ancien, alt.
i) book , angell. boc, Buch. k) proof, vom
. deutfchen Probe, der Beweifs. 1) to predift,
lat. praedicere, vorherfagen. m) roſe, imperf.
von torife. fiehe p.25. nota c. n) to claim, fr.
clamer, Anfpruch auf etwas machen. o) for-

gotten, von to forgct, nieder{achfich vergeten,

vergeflen, 3. Cl. p) unknown, unbekannt von
to know. q) leaſt, am wenigften, fuperl. von
littie. t) to need, angell. neoth, bediirfen.
s) inſtrufßied, lat. inflruttus, unterrichtet.

like m

| from 1

from tl
have v
fay it
under
fo long
and 2)
les, if't
hﬂ'e ha
néthing.

—

t) Movy
1, lat.
te ) X&t.
gewifs,
altdentf;

o 26’/101{%);};1
Mormiten

y that my
) ancients ,
res ot of
t, 1wil
ot the an-
e at cer-
ave, alma-
t does not
W e gave
is what 1
e Ancients
nce 0) for-
knowa t0
Parifians 5

el ) in-
A péﬁple 45
—
) 1o e
gucien, At

roofy YOI

0 prel v R

e, impetk.
[ daim 9. L
g, 0) )0
ant YO8
ſuperl. von
Pedürken⸗
chtet.

Eſſayt. 35

like myfé
yſélf, to be 16vers of ceconom
y; and

from them by the 3
- : necéflities
: ;it\);rz if;re’l?réafon to be Oci:};ié:?' i
TR I():(’)l;ﬁble that ſo f{énfible a H‘CaL 5
iy 5 vy tlhcumﬁances, {hould haV};e(l)’Ple’
i Z)’enérmoe x) ſmoky y) unwholeſs e
e hadus]’y expénfive light of MR
have had as ah knéwn that the dan
Röthing, i ann pure light of the };unvl%él:

Franklin

—

t) heav
y, angelſ. heafig, ſchwer. u) tor
equi-

ve, lat. requi
16) lat. ſtatns de- verlangen
te) Bt fas der Siaat, z) foudeft . 9 o-
altdeutſch ſe, ohzyj, rauchigt % !{5 fr. Jure,
whoicfome i S Ztﬂiz)holr;jgbig; i,
en it oy gelund. 3 „ V
: .ege)

Effays, Narratives.

a) Endéavour to pleafe and you can b) fcar-
cely c) fail to pleafe.

The méans of pléafing vary d) according to
' time place and pérfon ; but the géneral e) ru-
ie is the f) trite one. Endéavour to pléafe,
and you will g) infallibly pléafe to a cértain
h) degrée: conftantly fhow a defire to pléa-
fe, and you will engige people’s felf-love
in your intereft; a moft i) powerful advoca-
te. This, as indeed Almoſt €very thing elle,
k) depénds on atténtion.
Be thérefore atténtive to the moft 1) tri-
fling thing that paſſes whére you are; have

a) to endeavour , fr. endevoir, fich beftreben,
trachten. b) ſcarcelg, ital. /cavfo, kaum. c) to
fail, fr. faillir, fehlen, mangeln. d) accor-
ding to, nach. von to accord, e) rule, die Re-

gel, ein Lineal, die Herrfchaft. f) trite, lat. - :
o o
en gy

ivitus, gemein. g) infallibly von to fail, fr.
snfallible , unfehlbar. h) degree , fr. dégré, Grad.
) powerful, von power, und ful, machtig.
k) to depend on jomething, von etwas abhan-

hollandiſch, tryfelen, tandeln.

en. 1) trifling, unbedeutend, von to mﬂg’ k4

B gl

g the 1
m) ars
lish tho
did not
qulte an
Per ang
which ¢
did you

Lt wag |

You was
ſo 3 Why
prGper

§ oy perh
1 1)’, that

for g m
COmpany

| mde of

Det N

—

n) r,
Angell. o

5 EI‘Wi'
Yon {]nbel

ey

1 b) it

oding to
eral €)1
to pleale,
) a cértain
e 10 ﬂé’b
felf-love
3] advocs

thing ey ,

e have ©

—

—

) beftrebethy

aum. €)9
4) N
oty die Re-

f) trite, B 15

by fail fr

i/ ichtig

Was Aphem-

D
v

Narratives,
' 37

as the vilgar
ie phrafe is
m) éars ! AR Vour ; ]
lish thsouirlzvays about you. It 4 .- Mg
a vervy e véry fod-
did not i y common ſàyin
quite anérzl)]e;nmd- it, or,l Wa}sT t%i,nlii -
per answer t thing at that time. Th;lg i
which o) adr;)itsfuci? ingenious exchſes, und
did you ts of no p) reply’, is, W
it wos ſic mnlnch it? you was dreſent Rn
you waslth?r done. Oh! but you m .
o why nine of quite anéther thiZg
Droper lor ih Dim not in quite anéther place
i at important Other thing vfhi }‘i
fay perhéy u was thinking of 2 But Von l
b iI::Sdt.gat.the cémpany was fo q)V;"ill
M m‘r not r) deférve your attention:
for a man er the faying of a ſilly man;
cõmpany o ſ fénfe knows that there is
R {illy, that fome ùſe m Y4
of it by atténtion. ol be

Let
Let your s) addréſs, when you firft
’ . co-

9 . ad ] 9

de, Erwied
ederung. q) filly, albern, dumm
9

d . . l

/e, gefellfchaftlicheszBetragen

38 Narratives.

me into company, be modeft but without the
1¢aft t) bashfulnefs or u) {heépishnefs; v) ſtéa-
dy without impudence, and w) unembdrafled,
as if you were in your own rocm. This
is a difficult point to x) hit, and thérefore
deférves gréat atténtion; néthing but a long
uſage in the world, and in the beft cOmpa-
ny can poffibly give it. ;

A y) yéung man withdut knéwledge of
the world, when he firft goes into a z) fas-
hionable cômpany, where moft are his a) fu-
périors, is cOmmonly either b) annthilated
Py bashfulnefs, or if he ¢)roufes and d) las-

hes himfelf up to what he only thinks a mo-

t) bashfulnefs, Blodigkeit, von to bash, fich

{chamen, deffen Abftammung aber unbekannt .

ift. u) sheepishnefs, Einfalt, Schiichternheit,
von sheep, das Schaf. v) fiéady, feft, ftand-
haft, angelf. fled, altdeutfch, Statt, Stdtte,
was feine Stelle behauptet. W) unembaraſſed, un-
vetlegen, vom fr. embaraſſer. X) to hit, treffen,
4. Cl. unbek. Abft. y) young, fachfifch, jong,
yeong , jung. 2) fashionable, modifch, von
fashion, fr. facon, die Geftalt, Mode.

a) ſuperior, lat. der Obere. b) to annihilate,
lat. annihilare, vernichten. . c) to rou/e, vom
Angelf. vifan, deutfch rieſe, erwecken. d) io
lash, von dem niedrigen deut{chen Wort, las⸗
chen, to lash himſelf up, ſich aufſchwingen.

deft e)
and abſt
fiead of
you can
which n
preffions
an i) in

Cref
ſputatiye
Ve, ang
upon, in
differs f
midefy,
néver he

—

€) o]l

vom de

of mann⸗
Beutle, ſa
inſipid,
Vom dey
value gy
Che ety
maintenir
mhe, l⸗
gelf ¢
Mryyg,

thont the
5 V) ftéa-
nbaraſſed,
n. This
therefore
ut a Jong

b comp-

ledge of
11) fis-
tis ) fo-
nnihilated
ks a mo-

—

bash, fich

uabekandt .

chternleit,
o, fiand-
1 Stuͤtte,
grafed 00
ſit, effety
eh, J018y
dﬂCh; vot
2
nnihilate,
lſe; von
fen. 4%
ot lase
Fingen.

Narratives. 30

deſt e) affurance, he f) runs into impudence
and abfúrdity, and cônſequently offénds in-
ftead of pleafing. Have always, as much as
you can, that g) gentlenefs of manners,
which néver fails to make fivourable im-
préfiions h) provided it be équally free from

an i) infipid k) {mile, or a 1) pert m) fmirk,

Ce‘zrefully avold an arguméntative and di-
fputative turn, which too miny pèople ha-

ve, and fome éven n) vilue themfélves

upén, in company; and, when your opinion
differs from Others o) maintdin it only with
mddefty, r) cilmnefs, and ge’ntlenefs; but
never be q) éager, r) Idud or s) climorous;

e) affurance, fr. Freymuthigkeit. f) to run,
vom deutfchen , 3. Cl. rennen. g) gentlenefs
of manners, Leutfeligkeit, Gefalligkeit, von
gentle, {anft, fr. gentil. h) provided, das fran-

. zbfifche pourvii , que, wofern. 1) inſipid, lat,

infiprd , abgefchmackt. k) fmile, das Licheln
vom deut{chen, fchmeicheln. 1) pert, hollin-
difch , munter , unverſchâmt, albern. m) ſmirk;
angelſ. /mercian, alberne Freundlichkeit. n) to
value oneſelf upon ſomething, ſich auf eine Sa-
che etwas zu gut thun. o) to maintdin , fr.
maintenir, behaupten. p) calmneſs, Gemüths-
ruhe, altdeutſch kalm. q) eager , (ihgher)
angelf. eagor, heftig. r) loud, laut. - s) cla-
morous , lat. clamofus, {chreyend. .

40 Narratives.

and when you find your antâgoniſt t) begin-
ning to grow warm, put an end to the di-
fpute by ſéme u) gentèel v) ftroke of hu-

mour. For, tdke it for granted, if the two

beft friénds in the world difpiite with eager-
nefs upén the moft trifling fibjett imaginab-
le, they will for the time, find 2 w) mo-
mentary x) aliendtion from eéach other.

Difplites upon any f{ubjett dre a {ort of

y) trlal of the z) underftinding, and muft
end in the a) mortificition of éne or other

of the difpiitants. On the Sther hand, I am

b) far from méaning that you fhould give
an univerfal c) affént to all that you hèar
fiid in cémpany; fuch an aflént would be
meéan and in fome cafes d) eriminal ; but

t) to begin, 3. Cl. anfangen. u) genteel, ar-

tig, wie gentie. v) ftroke of humour, ein lau-

nichter Einfall vom deutfchen Streich, w) mo-
mentary, augenblicklich, fr. momentanét. X) alie=
nation, lat. alienatio , Abgeneigtheit. V) trial,
. Verfuch, Probe von to iry, fr. trier verfuchen.
z) underflanding, der Verftand, von to under~
ſtand, 3. Cl. verftehen. '
a) mortification , fr. Demiithigung. b) far
from, weit entfernt von oder zu, angelf. feor,

deutfch fern. c) affent, lat. aſſenſus, Beyfall. '

d) criminal, fr. criminel, ftrafbar. Adjettiva,
die fich im fr. auf e/ endigen, nehmen im Eng-
lifchen gewbhnlich die Endung al an.

T e O R

¢) blume
with gén

Alway
you fped

1 oo

4 you i)l
| their k)
difeourfe
people’s
re to my
CaA ſay
fbhonld }
Thould
Over you
—

A4 ooy

fr. Zirt
eit,
, ſen, Ande
chen. 1
| ‘vzrlz?ﬁn!
B Onfengg

) tn

men st
', ange
. e\’etbun
20 Werdey
\ mCht Umhi
Wmmand,,

't) begin⸗
o the di-
ke of hu-

f the tuo.

ith éager—
imaginab-
W) md-
het,
g fort of
and muft
ot other
and, [ am
ould give
you hba:
would be
inal 3 but
—
ity 1
'y ein Jag-
j, W)mo-
, X) it
verfuchen.

1 fonder-

g
agell. /0y
:s.g Bev.fau'
Adjetith
M fog-
!

Noiratives. . 41

) blame with f) indflgence, and corréct

with géntlenefs.
Always look péople in the face, when
Zou ſpèêak to them; the not dèing is thought
o g)‘lmply‘ confcious h) guilt ; beſides that
you i) lofe the advantage of obférving by
their k) countenances, what impréffion your
diſcoùrfe mäkes upén them. In Order to know
people’s rèal féntiments, I 1) truft much mo-
re to my ey'es, than to my éars; for they
can fay whatéver they have a mind, m) I
;glo}?'ld hear ; but they can féldom n) help
o n enn, thes have no inténtion that I

5 If you have not o) command enéugh
ver yourfelf to p) conguer your humours,

e) to blame, fr. blamer, tadeln. f) 7
li;réitZarthchk_en, Liebe, Nachﬁcht), ngﬂ%ﬁg’f
keit. 80 to imply, lat. implicare, in fich fchlief-
o leuten. h) guilt, angelf. gilt, Verbre-
- 1) to lofe, angelf. leofan , altdeutfch,

N ?j;é’z%n 5 I(.i"CL verlieren. k) countenance , fr..
ce, die Mine. 1) to truft, (fachfifch,

trutz) trauen. m) Hier ift wieder d
;??n relat. which oder that weggeﬂlaH:;.Prr?;u;o' '
el aglgelf. helpan, helfen. Das dabey ftehen-
g er (;lm pflegt immer im part. preef. geſetzt
werden. Es wird uberfetzt mit: Ich kann

i !l. [ .
o5 ;’cn}:; Lmdhln. 0) command , Herrf{chaft, vom fr.
er. P) to conquer, ſr. conguérir, befiegen.

42 Narratives.

as I am fure évery ritional créature may ha-
ve, néver go into cômpany, while the q) fit
of ill himour is upén you. Inftéad of cém-
pany r) divérting you in thofe moments ,
you will difpléafe and probably s) ſhock them;
and you will t) part worſe friénds than you
met: but u) whenéver you find in yourf€lf
a difpofition to v) fillennefs, contradiction
or w) téftinefs, it will be x) invain to y) ſèek
for a cure abréad. Stay at home, let your
humour 2) fermént and work itfelf off.
a) Chedrfulnefs and good humour are of all
qualificitions the moft b) dmiable in cémpa-
ny; for though they do not néceffarily imply"
good niture and c) good breeding, they re-
prefént them at leaft véry well, and that is
all that is required in a mixt céômpany.

q) fits von unbekannter Abftammung, der Pa-
roxysmus einer Krankheit. r) divert, lat. di-
vertere, aufmuntern, zerftreuen.. s) to shock
vom deutfchen [chocken, beleidigen. t) to part,
fr. trennen., u) whenever , zu jeder Zeit, von
when, wann und ever immer. v) Jullennefs,
Unfreundlichkeit, ible Laune. w)teftinefs, vom
fr. tétu, Eigenfinn. X) invain, fr, envain, ver-
geblich. y) to feek, angell. fecan, fuchen ,
2, Cl. z) to ferment, gahren.

a) cheerfulnefs , fr. chere, Muntetkeit. b)
amiable, fr. aimable, liebenswiirdig. c) good
breeding , Anftand , gute Erziehung.

i; . irt/

I have
ted peopl
in compa
nerally {l
not efféns
d) maléy
a chearfy

4 ood mim
L mour | g

and Joud

| the 1) ¢

) vilgar
is 2 Kind
gar (ften

i reis well

dom laugt

—

) malgyg
) tajfy,
eine eigen
ein huter
achter “
gulgling,
liiſinguer.
1) il beg
ZUfﬁmeng’e
fo breed’
) Whepy
0) witty,
VOn depy

e may ha-
> the g) it
d of com-
moments
jock them;
, than you
0 your{eif
ntradittion
to y) feek
e, let your
itlelf off
ate of dl
in compa-
rily imply
, they re-
And that 18
panys
—
¢ LPa-
, d
) shock
)b porty
? Zeit, von
)Mmﬁ'
iy Ver
hy fuchet! 5

etkeit. 8

. ¢) ℳ

’
]

Narratives. 43

I have indeèd known fome very ill nàtu-
red people, who were very good-hùmoured
in company; but I never knew dny one ge-
nerally ill- himoured in cémpany, who was
not efféntially ill ndtured. When there is no
d) malévolence in the héart, there is always
a chearfulnefs and éase in the countenance
and mdnners. - By chéerfulnefs and good hij-
mour I am far from meaning e) noify f) mirth
and loud g) peals of h) liughter, which are

the 1) diſtinguishing charalteriftics of the

k) vülgar and the 1) ill- bred, whofe mirth
is a kind of m) ftorm. Obférve it, the vil-
gar Often laugh, but néver fmile; n) whe-
reds well bred pedple, often fmile, but {¢l-
dom laugh. A o) witty thing never excited

d) malévolence, lat. malevolentia, bofer Wille,
e) noify, larmend, von noiſe, fr. der Lärmen.
f) mirth, angeld. myrhte , Freude. g) peal,
eine eigene Onomatopvie , verwandt mit bellen,
ein lauter Schall. h) laughier (laftter) das Ge-
lachter, vom ang. hlachan, lachen. 1) diftin-
guishing, auszeichnen, von to diftinguisl, fr.

diftinguer. k) vulgar, lat. vulgarss, pobelhaft,

1) #ll bred, {chlecht erzogen, von if/, {chlecht;
zufamengezogen aus evil, und bred, part. von
to breed, erzichen. m) ſtorm, der Sturm.
n) whereas, von where, und as, da hingegen.
0) witty , witzig, von wit der Witz, und dies

von dem f{achfilchen vitan , willen.

44 . WNaarratives.

Lughter; it pleifes énly the mind, and néver

p) diftdrts the countenance: a q) glaring ab- -

firdity, a r) blinder, a filly 4ccident, and
thofe things that are génerally called còmi-
cal, may excite a laugh, but néver a loud
nor a long one, améng well bred people.
Stidden paffion is called s) fhort - lived
t) madnefs; it is a madnefs indeed, but the
fits of it retirn fo often in u) choleric peo-
ple, that it may be well v) called a w) con-
tinual midnefs. Should you x) hdppen to be
of this y) unfortunate difpofition, mdke it
your cOnftant ſtúdy to z) fubdle, or at léaft,

to a) check it; when you find your b) ché-

p) te diftort, lat. d:florquere, verdrehen, ent-
ftellen. q) glaring, part. præſ. von to glare,
hollandifch glaren , blenden. r) blunder ein
%rober- Fehler, in der niedrigen Sprechart ein
ock, vom hollandifchen blunderen. s) short-
lived , von kurzer Dauer, von shori kurz, und
to live, leben. t) mddnefs, Wahnfinn, Wuth,
von mad wiithend, angelf. gemaad. u) cho-
leric, jähzornig. v) to call lat, calo, in eini-
gen deutfchen Gegenden kallen, rufen, nennen.
w) continual, lat. continuus, unanfhorlich, be-
findig. X) to happen to be, zufialligerweife
feyn. v} unfortunate, unglicklich, fr. infortu-
mé. z) to fubdue, lat. fubdere, unterjochen.

a) tocheck, fr. choquer , bindigen, im Zaum

halten, b) choler, lat. cholera, die Galle, der

Zorn.

Jer 1
ot 41
ftiy i
fpéak ¢
and sl
ges 0
rable⸗
be 1)
could
men fr
ty litd
fay a
a paffi
decdry
pleity

—

4) ,

0 o f
men.
derlege
Veili,
acguire,

nd never

ising b.

lent, and
ed chmi-
er 3 lond
people.
it - Jived
, but the
lerie peo-
g W) con-⸗
pen to be
mike it
s ot ﬁfiﬁ’
Ur ) chb⸗
—
hen, ent-
o glare,
phider €1

echast ein

' s) skﬂi‘f'
‘farz, o0d
1, W Uthy
, 1) do-
o, in eini⸗
el, nennen.
drlich, be⸗
ligerwele
ſr. infortu⸗
jocher.

im Zaum

Galle, der

Narratives. | 45 ½

ler fifing, c) refblye neither to ſpèak to

E;:; Eiwe; the pérſon, who excites it; but
. WM find it d) fubfiding , and then
e 1 crately. Endéavour to be f) cool
éady upbn all occifions ; the advanta-

ges of fuch a fiady cAlmnefs are innume-

x};aeblle] and W\ould be g) tédious to relite. It ma
conld} acquired by care and refléction; if 8
not, that rèaſon, which di 4
: ch diftingui
mer from brùtes, woéuld be given usgtol/silrzs
g‘:tileap:fpofle : as a proof of this I never
id fcarcely ever héard of i
; uaker i
a paffion. In i) truth there is in‘f%at leétm
a

. dec » :
Orym and décency, and an 4miable fim-

plicity , that I know in no other
Chefterfield.

c) to refolve , lat. refolvere, fich vorfetzen

d) to fubfide, lat fubfid
, lat. ere, fick
11)1;:.?. e) deliberately , lat. en let⸗en d nsl
egung. f) cool, kühl. g) Ggun dane.
. 5 =

‘weilig, vom lat. taedium. h) to ac&z/m'e lat

acquirere, erwerben. 1) tr
X ti 3 { ﬁgllefch treuw? gt%gﬁm ?iﬁhgit,
. ece } 15, lat. TCL
sl i

R TR i

3

46 Narratives.

On critelty to ™) inférior dnimals.

Man is that n) link of the o) chain of uni-
vérfal exiftence, by which p) fpiritual and
p) corpdreal béings are united : as the niimbers
and q) variety of the latter, his infériors , are
almoft infinite, fo probably are thofe of the
former his {upériors ; and as we fee that the
lives and hdppinefs of thofe below us are

1) depéndant on our wills, we may réafo-

nably concliide, that oùr lives and héppinefs
are équally depéndant on the wills of thofe
abbve us; s) accOuntable, like ourfelves for
the uſe of this power, to the t) fupréme
credtor and gévernor of all things. Should
this andlogy be well founded, how criminal
will our account u) appear, when laid before

m) inferior, lat. niedriger. n) link, vom deut-
- {chen Gelenk, ein einzelner Ring einer Kette.
o) chain, fr. chaine, die Kette. p) [pivitual,
fr. fpivituel, geiftig, {. not, p. p) corporeal,
mit einem Korper verfehen. q) variety, fr.
varieté , Mannigfaltighkeit. r) dependant, ab-
hangig, mit der præp. on, lat. dependens, s) ac-
countable, vom fr. compte, zur Rechenfchaft
verpflichtet, mit der Partikel to vor der Per-
{on,und for, vor der Sache. t) fupremefr., lat.
Supremus das hochfte, vornehmite. u) t0 ap-
pear , lat. apparere, fichtbar feyn, zum Vor-
{chein kommen.

that juf
that v)

4 cile hin

sty o

¥ ding it
1 med fo

onſonit

merable

thority
) méfcy
pects, t
not only
b) in cor

But te
' thefe den

) it

k_‘.“

V) Jungy
W) tyry
X) o if]
hem eine
(Ot , |
Yon who
%) thyy
b) i g

W gop

ſchenieh ,
Veichun |
iy, tig
I

Narratives. 47
i that juft and impértial judge! How will man,
sk that v) finguinary w) ty'rant, be able to ex-
inofm- f cUfe himf{élf from the charge of thofe innii-
il an merable cruelties x) inflited on his unoffén-
i 1 ding ſuùbjects y) committed to his care, for-
Niors, dte med for his bénefit, and pliced under his au-
oite | thérity by their cõmmon father 2 z) whose
e t the a) mércy is over all Bis works, and who ex-
~m I pé@s, that his authérity should be éxercifed
} . 7 . „
de⸗ wfp. | Dot only with ténderneſs and mercy, but
F?a’ppiﬂefs b) in conformity to the laws of juftice and
)¢ v ’ . {
o o M gratitude, o e
| s fon But to what c) hérrid d) devidtions from
,rfe\es’me theſe ben€volent inténtions are we e) daily
t) ﬁg}reul . f) witnefles ! no ſmall part of ménkind
W Cffmiﬂal . . . SR
ik V) Janguinary „ lat. ſanguinarius, blutdürſtig.
Jid be W) tyrani , griechifch svgavwes, der Tyrann,
M X) to infliff a punishment on oder UPON one, ei-
ondeat- ||| nem eine Strafe anthun, lat. infligere. y) to
’~meette. commit , lat. committere , anvertrauen, dativ.
EIH?Y.PZ.W der Perfon, accuf. der Sache, z) who/e, gen.
) Jp real’ von who, welcher, pronom. rel. das nur von
)OI Perſonen gebraucht wird. :
W"’”y’a ; a) mercy , fr. merci , Gnade, Barmherzigkeit.
ndanty y b) in conformity to, zufolge den. vom lat.
dense ?1 G | conformis’, tbereinftimmend. c) horrid, ab-
,{echen“e_ ſcheulich, lat. horridus, d) deviation, Ab-
o et i weichung, vom lat. deviare, abweichen, e)
w'zfnt’ﬁ"a: daily, taglich, von day, der Tag. f) witneffes
,, u) 007 plur. v. witne/s, Tachiifch vilnefle, der Zeuge,
Vor- . iy e 8
, 20 Subftantiva, die fich mit einem” doppelten con-

48 Narratives.

g) derive their h) chièf amiifements from the
i) déaths and k) fufferings of inférior 4ni-
mals; a much gréater confider them ènly as
1) éngines of wood or m) iron, ufeful in
their féveral occupations. The n) carman
o) drives his p) horfe by repéated q) blows,
and fo long as he goes, he néver reflééts nor
cires whéther he has any fenfe or feeling.

If thére are fome r) few, who, formed
in a fofter s) mould, view with t) pity the
fifferings of u) deféncelefs créatures, there
is fcarce one, who entertiins the leaft idea,
that jiftice or gratitude can be duͦe to their
mérits or their férvices. The' {Ocial and
‘ friénd-

{onanten endigen, nehmen im plurali ftatt s,
es an. g) to derive, fr. dériver, bherleiten.
h) chiefy fr. chef, vorziiglich. i) death, an-
gelſ. der Tod. k) /uffering, das Leiden, von
to Juffer, lat. fufferve, leiden. 1) engine, fr.
engin, die Mafchine. m) zrom, angelſ. iren,
das Eifen. n) carman, der Kirrner , von car,
lat. carrus, ein Karren. 0) to drive, angelfy
drifan, treiben. p) horfe, angelf. fors, ein
Pferd. q) blow, ein Schlag, vom deutfchen
bliuen. 1) few, angell. Jeo, wenig. s) mould,
angelfl. mold, der Stoff. t) pity, fr. pitié, das
Mitleiden. u) defencele/s, vertheidigungslos,
von defence, und lefs,

4

¥

friendly
e,
fénce h

ſtütb hi

a) carr

' years

age and
is by |
days in
exerts |
e he is
Ver the
Obédient

—

V) o by
Mare
bt?f‘k, a
Unwifle

B o

2) o
le verba
ſet U
Vemn g
Aich das
theil Wie
Verzehrt
g, der
Wains 0y

mann,
»on)
Qe Peltf{

s from the
ferior ani-
m only a5
Ufeful in
n) carman
q) blows,
efléts not

fetling,

10, formed
t) pity the
jres , there

Jeaft 1dea,

e 10 theit
ſöcial and
friend=

—

Grali fatt 5y
„ Velleiten.
Geath, -
Leiden, VOR
) igivs ™
angell 170y
! VON (Ary
rive, gen
It fors, ein
i dentlchen
) moulh

N\

Narratives. 49

friéndly dog is v) hinged without W) re-

moôrſe, if by x) barking in his mifter’s de-

fénce he hdppens y) unknodwingly to z) di-
fturb his reft : the génerous horfe who has
a) cärried his ungrateful mafter for many -

© years with eaſe and fafety, b) worn out with

age and infirmitiés, contrâcted in his fervice,

is by him condémned to end his miferable

days in a c) doftcart, where, the more he
exérts his little d) remàins of Apirit, the mo-

re he is e) whipped to faye his ſtupid f) dr}-

ver the tréuble of whipping ſome Gther leſs
obèdient to the g) lash.

V) 10 hang, angelſ. hangan, hängen. W) re.
morſe, lat. remorfus, Gewiſiensbilſe. X) to
bark, angelſ. beorcan, bellen. y) unknowingly,

unwiſſenderweiſe. Z) to atſturb, lat. 1 Pusnd-
ve, ftoren. )

a) to carvy, fr. charier, führen, tragen. Al
le verba mit der Endung 7 verwandeln im im-

&e]rf. und part. das y in 2, und fetzen o4 hinzu.
enn das y wie ei ausgefy rochen wird, fo wird

auch das iz wie ¢/ ausgefprochen; im Gegen-

theil wie 7, b) worn out, allmahlich geſchwicht,
verzehrt. c) duficart, Staubkarren, von du i,
ang. der Staub, und cart , der Karren, d) re-
onains, die Ueberbleibfel. e) to wiip, {ach-

- fifch wippen, peitſchen. f ) driver, der Fuhr-

mann, von to drive, angelf. dyifan, o) lash,
die Peitſche, vom deutfchen laſchen. :

D

50 Narratives.

The h) laws of felf defénce undoubtedly
juſtify us in i) deſtròying thofe dnimals, who
would deftrdy us, who injure our k) pro-
perties , or 1) anmdy dur pérfons; but not
dven thofe, whenéver their fituation m) in-
capdcitates them from n) hurting us. I know
of no o) right, which we have to p) shoot
àa q) béar on an 1) inaccéflible s) island of
) ice, or an u) eagle on the mountain’s
v) top; whofe lives cannot injlire us nor
déaths procure us any béneft. We are
Wy) unsble to give life, and x) thérefore
dught not y) wantonly to täke it awiy from
the z) meaneft infé&, without fufficient réa-
fon; they all rective it from the fame bené-

h) low, angelſ. laga, das Geſetz. 1) to defiroy,
latedefiruere , zerftoren. k) property, lat. pro-
prietas, Eigenthum. 1) fo anndy, fr. annoyer,
beunruhigen, Schaden thun. m) io incapaciiaie,
aufler Stand fetzen. n) to hurt, fr. heurter,

beſchädigen. o) right , angelf. rigt, recht.

to shoot, niederf. [cheten, {chieffen. - q) bear,
. angelf. bera, der Bar. r) inaccefible, fr. un-
zugänglich. s) island, deutfch Eiland, die
Inſel. t) ice, Eis. u) éagle, fr. aigle, der Ad-
ler. v) top, ſächſiſch tupf, das oberſte Ende,
die Spitze, der Gipfel. w) unable, unfahig,
lat. inhuabilis. X) therefore, von there und for,
deswegen. y) wantonly , v. unbekannter Her-
kunft, muthwilligerweife. z) meaneſt, fuperl,
" . mean, angelſ. moene, gering, niedrig.

—

(lent b
g meqal

God b
lels anim
ce; and
lefome 1
minifers

§ proof: ¢
i, o)

i) fed by
ind prele
hut thig

| ey
| b i

Clrcunthy
—
) dity
Intendere,
halt. 0) %

| trimen, |

Angell.

aaninzſt

Joomachus
Perunk

Verbeſſen

o ey

Privgg,
tche, |

o gey

doubtedly
mals, who
; but not
on m) in-
, 1 know
island of
nountain’s
re Us nOr
We are
thesefore
l\Vﬁy from
Lient réas
me bene⸗
to defiroy
j, Lot pro-
GHOyer's
Aupacitate,
Leurter,
. recht.
)bear,
b, 1t ug
flgild : die
, det Ad-
ſte Endey
unlalig,
ond ſor.
gnter Her-
g

i
5

Narratives. 51

volent hand as ourfélves, and have thérefore
an &qual right to enjoy' it.
Gogd has been pléafed to credte númber-
leſs dnimals, a) inténded for dur b) {{ftenan-
ce; and that they are fo inténded, the c) who-

leſome niitriment, which their d) flesh e) ad-

minifters to our f) ftémachs, is a fufficient
proof : thefe, as they are formed for dur
ufe, g) propagated by our h) cilture , and
i) fed by our care, we have ceriainly a right
to k) deprive of life, 1) beciufe it is given

and preférved to them on that condition 3

but this should dlways be m) performed with
all the n) téndernefs and compaifon, which
fo difagréeable an Gffice will permit; and no
circumftances ought to be omitted, which

a) sntended , beftimmt, von to intend, lat.

intendere. b) ſuſtenauce, fr. ſoutenauce, Unter-

halt. c) oholeſome, von whole, geſund- a) nu-
triment, lat. nutrimentum, Nahrung. d) NResk;
angelſ. floe/c, Fleiſch. e) to adminifter, lat.
adminifivare , darreichen. f) fomach, lat.
flomachus , der Magen. g) propagated, lat: pro-
pagatus, fortgepflanzt. h) culture, lat. culturay
Verbeflerung. " i) fed, part. von to feed; 1.Cl

ernähren, angelf. fodan. k) to deprive, lat
deprivare, berauben. aecuſ. der Perfſ. dativ. der

Sache. 1) becauſe, von by und caufe, weil.
m) to perform, mittellat. Performate, ausfüh-
ren. n) tenderneſs, fr. tendreſſe, Zärtlichkeit:
D 2

52 Narratives.

can rénder their execltions as 0) quick and

2afy as péſſible. For this prévidence has wi- .

fely and benévolently provided,, by forming
¢hem in fuch a méinner, that their flesh be-
cémes p) rancid and Q) unpdlatable by a
painful and r) lingering déath ; and has thus
compélled us to be mérciful withdut compéf-
~ fion, and ciutious of their fiffering for the
{ake of ourfélves : but if there are any who-
. fe tafres are fo s) vitiated, and t) whofe
u) héarts are fo v) hdrdened , as to w) de-
light in fuch x) inhuman ſacrifices, and y) to
partàke of them without remorfe , they

—

o) quick, altdeutich queck, ſchnell. P) vancid,
lat. rancidus, ranzicht, verdorben. q) unpd-
{atable, von unund palatable, vom lat. palatum ,
unfchmackhaft. r) lingering ,zogernd, {chmach-
tend, angelf. leng, lang. S) vitiated , verderbt,
lat. vitiare, verderben. t) whoje, gen. von
cho, welcher, wird irreguldr declinirt. nom.
ewho, gen. whofe, dat. fo whont, acc. whom,
abl. from whom, Eben fo im plural. Es wird
nur von Perfonen gebraucht. u) heart , an-
gelſ. heort, das Herz. v) to harden, verhar-

ten, angell. heard, hart. w) to delight in Jo-.

me thing, lat. deleffavi, an etwas ergniigen
finden. X) inhuman, fr. inhumain, unmenich-
lich. ) to partake of ſome tuing, an etwas
Theil nehmen, von part, der Theil, und take,
nehmen.

N

should
himan |
4 of o)
e) beéaf
| should |
1 mies w
| that the
§ who e⸗
would t

1 conyine

i We fee

o which t

| mlwh
4 b favag
| B
B totture
cOuniyie

) don

ein döſe

ben Iy

tſe, der Y/

o dinngy ;

¢ fﬂllva

Juick and
e has Wi
- forming
flesh be-
ble by a
| hos thus
t compife
g for the
dny Who-
{) whofe
o' W) de-
and y) to
fe ’ they

——

) raneiti/

9) uple o

t, palatum;
4 fcbmact
yerderbly
\ gen. yon
Jinit, 20
gcs. 0%y
\l. ES wlfd
eart, 27
iy verhaf‘

Jight 1/
el

[" pnd fiukty

fchen Wort ſchaffen.

¢

Narratives. ; 53

should be z) lodked upon as a) daémons in
himan b) shipes. So violent are the paffions

of c) 4nger and d) revénge in the hiuman

e) bréaft, that it is not wonderful, that men
should pérfecute their réal or imaginary éne-
mies with cruelty and f) malévolence ; but
that there should exift in niture a bding,
who can rective pléafure from giving pain,
would be totally incrédible, if we were not
convinced of it by meélancholy expèrience.

Wee fee children liughing at the miferies,
- which they infli¢t on évery unfortunate ani-

mal which céômes g) within their pdower; all
h) fivages are ingénious in contriving, and
hippy in éxecuting , the moft i) éxquifite
tortures ; and the cémmon people of all

côuntries are delighted with nothing fo much

z) to look upon, betrachten. :

_a) demon oder daemon, lat. ein Geift, meiftens
ein bofer Geift. b) shape, die Geftalt, Bildung,
von to shape, bilden, und difs von dem deut-
c) anger, vom lat. ange-
re, der Zorn, Unwille. d) revenge, fr. revan-
¢he, der Zorn, Unwille. e) bréafl, angelf. breoft ,
die Bruft. f) malevolence, lat. malevolentia, bo-
ſer Wille, Bosheit. g) within, fachfifch, vi-

dinnan, innerhalb, in den Grenzen. h) javage,

fr. ſauvage, wild, unangebaut, ſavages, die
Wilden. 1) exquifite, lat. quiſitus, ausgeſucht.

54 Waaearratives.

as k) bull- baitings , 1) prize - f ightingQ, m) exe-

cutions and all {fpétacles of crielty and hor-

ror. Even the moft n) polished are not

©0) ashamed to be pléafed with fcénes of litt-
le lefs barbarity, and to the disgrice of hu-
man nature, to p) dignify them with the ni-
me of g)fports. They arm cocks with r)ar-
tificial s) weapons, which nature had kind-

ly denled fo -their malévolence, and with :

t) shouts of u) appliufe and triumph, fee
them v) plange them into éach éther's héarts :
they viéw with delight the trémbling w) déer

and deféncelefs x) hare, y) fly'ing z) for

K) bull - baiting, die Stierhetze, von bull der
Stier, und to bait, fr. batire, hetzen. 1) pri-
ze - fighting, Wettkampf, von prize, der Ge-
winnft, und fo fight, fechten. m) execution,
die Hinrichtung eines Uebelthaters. n) po-
lished , verfeinert, vom fr. poli., 0) ashamed,
befchdmt , von shame, die Scham. p) to dig-
nify , mittellat. dignificare, beebren. q) ſport,
von unbekannter Abftammung, das Spiel, die
Luftbarkeit. r) artificial, fr. artificiel, ktinft~
lich. s) wéapon, Tächſiſch wipon, Waffen
zum Angriff. t) shout, das Freudengefchrey.
u) applauje, lat. applaufus, der Beyfall. v)to
plunge, fr. plonger, ſtoſſen, fturzen. w) deer,
angelf. deor, ein allgemeiner Name , womit
man alle diejenigen Thiere bezeichnet, die man
zum Rothwildpret rechnet. . x) have , angelf.

der Hafe. y) to fly, angelfl. fleogan, fliegen

und fliehen, 3. Cl. z) for hours, Stunden lang.

hours:
and ¢)
| fatigoe
o fuers:
|| B
from
1) bloc
and by
viin 1)
Al this
e top
fnimals
the Obj
—

2) utn
die Bed
Todesk
Vom lat
o doowy,
\deereri
Vetfolpe
: fafan.g
1D party
di‘0p, an
D figh,
at, voly
i By
) lover,
Q) thighy
o] T,

s, m) exe-
y and hor-
d are not
enes of litt⸗
rice of hu-
yith the ni-
- with £)ar-
e had king-

. ond with | 5

tumph , fee
her's hearts s
ling w)deer

'ing 7) for

—
von Il det
en. 1) pri-
2 der Ge-
) execution,
ers, 1) PO
o) ashamtly

e, 0oty
jas S]?lel y die
ifiithy kiinft-
Zg.;r;, Walken
dengelehtey.
Zeytal. V) o
e W) leer'y

;‘ame ) womlk

hnet, die mf?

fare s ax}gex

- fliegen .

%nden lang⸗

Narratives. 55

hèurs in the a) Gtmoft b) ägonies of térror
and c) deſpàir, and at laſt, d) finking under

fatigue, e) devôured by their mércilefs f) pur-

ſuers: they ſee with joy the bedutiful g) phéa-

ſant and h) harmlefs i) partridge k) drop
from their 1) flight, m) weéltering in their

n) blood; or perhips périshing with o) wounds
and hunger , under the p) cover of fome
friendly q) thicket, to which they have in-
viin r) retreated for fafety: and to s) add to
all this they fpare nèither làbour nor expén-
ce to preférve and propagate thefe innocent
ànimals, for no Other end, but to miltiply
the 6 bjects of their perfeclition.

a) utmoft, das auflerfte, von utter, das eben
die Bedeutung hat. b) agony , fr. agonie, der
Todeskampf. ' c) defpair, die Verzweiflung,
vomlat. defperare. d)to fink, 3. Cl. finken. e) to
devour, fr. dévorer, verfchlingen. f) purfuer, -

der Verfolger, von to purfue, fr. pourfuivre,

verfolgen. g) pheafant, lat. phafianus, der
Faſan. h) S hartulos 7 d,laf
1) partridge , lat. perdrix, das Rebhuhn. k) to
drop, angelf. droppan, tropfen, fallen laffen,
1) flight, von to fiy, die Flucht. m) to welter,
lat. volutare, fich wilzen. n) blood , (blod)
das Blut. o) wound, (wuhnd) die Wunde.
p) cover, fr. couvrir, die Bedeckung, der Schutz.
q) thicket , das Dickig, von thick, dick. r) to
retreat , fr. retraite , fich zurlickziehen, fliich-

| ten. s) to add, lat. addere, hinzufiigen.

56 Narratives.
What name should we beftow on a fupé-
rior being, whfe whole endéavours were t) em-
ployed and whofe whole pléafure confifted in
u) térrifying, w) ensnaring, torménting and
deftrdying ménkind 2 whofe fupdrior facul-
ties were x)-exérted in y) fomenting z) ani-
méôſities améngſt them, in contrlving €ngines

of deftriition, and inciting them to ufe them

in a) maiming and b) murdering èach other?.

whofe power over them was employed in

afliting the c) rapaeious, d) decéiving the
fimple: and oppréfling the innocent 2 who wi-
thont provocation or advantage, should con-
tinue from day to day e) void of all pity
and remorfe, thus to torment mankind for
diverfion, and at the ſame time endeavour

t) to employ one'felf in ſome thing , fich mit et-

was befchaftigen. u) to tervify , erfchrecken,
vom lat. terror und facio, w) ensmare, beftri-
cken, von fuare, eine Schlinge, Schnur, x)
to exert , let. exerere , fich anftrengen, auffern,
y) to fomeut, aufmuntern , unterhalten, fr.
fomenter, 7) animofity , lat. animofitas , Groll,
Feindſchaft.

a) to maim, verftimmeln, vom deutſchen
mahen , daher es fonft auch mayhem , im Engl.
gefchrieben wurde. b) to murder, vom deutfch.
mord, ermorden. c) rapacious, lat. rapax ,
vauberifch. d) to deceive, lat. decipere, hin-
tergehen. - e) wvoid, fr. vuide leer.

i G

with hi
and t0

) ener
to his
portion

. what n

find for
confier
tion, y
gard to
1k) fix

— )

1) vinn

) 10 il

deefigh,
Werth,
)
uterneg,
TGl
) 10 hez
YO0 gy
lfter, |

Narratives. 57
on a fipé- with his utmoft care to preferve their lives,
\verit)en}- | and to propagate their fpecies in order to
confifted in f ) encreafe the number of viGtims, devoted
enting and to his malevolence and be delighted in pro-
rior facul portion to the miferies he oceafioned 2 I fay
ing 2) anie W what name g) deteſtable h) enough could we
ng engnes find for ſuch a being? yet, if we impartially
o uſe tlten conſider the caſe and our 1) intermediate ſitua-
ach other? tion, we muſt acknowledge, that with re-
mpldyed in gard to inferior animals, juſt ſuch a being is
iving the | 2 k) fportsman,
? who wi- | : Jenyns :
hoold con- : : e
of al pity :
ankind for
endeayour The ™) ftärling.
Bl o I)Bgs*hréw the m) fYmbre péncil ! faid I
tſelyecken, n) vàuntingly — for I o) €nvy not its pdw-
are, beſtli⸗ : :
hmr. X f†) to encreaſ⸗ lat. 7
s, ] . lat. inereſcere, vermehren. :
. fr deteﬂgble „ lat. deteflabilis , verwiin{chungs-
is, Gl werth. h) enougk, (ihnof) angelſ. genoh, ge-
tas, nug. i) Sntermediate, dazwiſchen liegend, Ut.
intermediatus. k) ſpontsman, ein Jager, ein
gentchen Liebhaber der V ergniigungen, von fport , die
" Brgl Frohlichkeit, der Scherz. *) flarling, der Staar, .
om dentlct D to beshrew , verwiin{chen , wahricheinlich
b Ty X"On shrew deutſeh ſchreggen. m) ſombre, fr.
ot B lifter. . 1) vauntingly prahlend, vom fr. an-
ter prahlen, O) to envy, fr. envier, beneiden.

58 : Narratives.

ers, which p) plints the q) évils of life
with fo bard and r) déadly a s) cClouring.

The mind fits térrified at the 6bjeét, she has

t) magnified herfélf and u) blickened: v) re-

duce them to their proper w) {ize and X) hie,

she y) overlooks them. — Tis true, faid I
corré@ting the propofition — the Biftile is
not an évil to be z) defpifed — but a) ſtrip
it of its'b) tdowers — fill up the ℳ —

c) unbérricade the d) doors — call it {imply ,

a e) confinement, and fuppdfe ’tis ſome ty'-
rant of a diftémper — and not of a man —

p) to paint, fr. peindre , mablen. q) evil,
angelf. yfel, das Uebel. r) deadly, angell. dead,
todtlich, {chrecklich. s) colonring, vom lat. color,
die Farbengebung , das Colorit. t) to magni⸗
fy » lat. maguificare, vergrofſern. u) to bla-

cken , {chwarz machen, von black , niederf..

blak . {chwarz. V) reduce, lat. reducere, wie-
der herftellen. w) fize, alt. fr. affife, die Grof-
fe, Länge, Geftalt. x) hue, angelf, hiefe, die
Farbe. y) to overlook, Uberfehen, von over,
tber . und look , fehen. z) to defpife, fr. de-
ſpiſer, verachten. : #

a) to firip, angelf. fireopan, entkleiden, be-
rauben, mit dem Genitiv der Sache. b) totter,
vom lat. turris, ein Thurm. c) to unbarrica-
de, von un und barricade, die Hinderniſſe hin-
wegräumen. d) door (dohr) die Thüre, an-

elf, dor. e) confinement, vom fr. confiner,

Einſchränkung, Verhaft.

Kell kot

which
nishes,
compla

ly
of this
I took
plained
ked Iy
féeing |
out wi

In
I heard
and oy
0) hung
out,” |

1
g, it
—
1)to va
interrin
ity ]at.

\ aUSk om

g, h
Q) birg

Is of life
cClouring,
t, she has
ed: V) te-
nd x) hde,
rie, faid 1
Bifile is
it a) firp
he ℳℳ —

| it fimply |

1
fome ty-
q man =

—
q) ol
gell. dead,
nlat. colory
to mage
1) 10 blge
, edeh
Alre, Wle⸗
j die Gt
iy di€
yon overy
Oifh r. de

eiden, de⸗
b) tolen⸗
ypbarrithe
jenifiehit
Thiire, 4
, o

ce, lat. vox, die Stimme.

gellſ. floteran, flattern,

Narratives, 59

which holds you in it — the èevil f) vi-
nishes, and you béar the other half without
compliint. |

I was g) interrlipted in the h) hey-day
of this i) féliloquy, with a k) vdice which
1 took to be that of a child, which com-
plained , ”it could not 1) get out.” — Iloo-
ked up and m) down the n) paffage, and
ſèeing néither man, woman, nor child, I went
out without firther atténtion.

In my retrn back through the paflage,
I héard the fame words repéated twice Over;

and looking, up, I faw it was a ftarling

0) hung in a little p) cige — "I can’t get
out, " faid the ftirling. :

I ftood lodking at the q) bird; and to
€very pérfon, who came through the paffa-

ge, it ran r) flittering to the fide towards

£) to vanish, lat. vaneſcere, verfchwinden, g)to
interrupt, vom lat. uterruptus, unterbrechen,
h) hey-day, Luftigkeit, Wildheit. i) ſolilo-
quy , lat. foliloguium Allein%efpr'éich. k) vo:-
) to get out, her-
auskommen. m) down, angelf. aduna, hinab.
n) pajlage, der Gang. 0) hung, part. von to
hang, hangen. p) cage, fr. cage, ein Kafig.
qQ) bird, angelf. ein Vogel. r) to flutier, an-

60 Narratives.

"which they approached it, with the fame la-
menthitions of its s) captivity — 71 can’t
get out” faid the ftarling. — God help thee!
faid 1, but I will let thee out, t) coft what
it will; fo I u) tOrned abdut the cige, to
get at the door, it was twiſted and doéuble
twiſted ſo fâſt with v) wire, there was no
gétting it dpen without pütting the cige to
pitces — I took both hands to it.
The bird fléw to the place where 1 was
attémpting his deliverance, and w) thrifting
his héad through the x) trellis , prefled his
héad agàinſt it, as if impitient: — 1 y) fear,
poor créature! faid I, I can’t z) ſet thee at
liberty — ”No,™ faid the farling. — e |
can’t get out,” faid the ftarling.
I 2) vow, I néver had my afféttions mo-
re ténderly awdkened; nor do I remémber
an b) incident in my life, where the

s) captivity, lat. captivitas, die Gefangenfchaft.
t) to coff, koften, 4. CL. u) te turn about,
herumdrehen. V) wire, vom fr. virer, Drath.
w) to thruft , lat. truſito, quetfchen, preffen,
ſtoſſen. X) trellis, fr. treillis, Gitter. y) to
fear , angelſ. fearan, altdeutich befakhren, fürch-
ten. z) to ſet, angelſ. feitan, ſetzen, to /fet at
liberty , in Freyheit fetzen, 4. Cl ,

a) to vow . lat. vovere, geloben, betheuern. -

b) incident , lat. incidens, Zufall, Begebenheit,

G ¢) diff

been a

me. N

true in
ted, th
al my

- h) Je

Every
m)
n) slav
0) dran
have m
lefs bitt
1) thrie
0) dif
hollﬁgag’
tergan
Gefan;

ber g
gell. heg
hen, 1
s,
Treppe.
1 ,, ſig
eiden.
trinken,
il that
Ytz
ek,

fame la-
"] can't
elp thee!
oft what
cige, 10
d douple
> s 110
cige 10

re | was
thrufting
| y) fears
t thee 11

— *

jons nd-
temenmber
bete the
—
genlehatt.

i about,
gy, Duath.

4 preﬁé‘.ﬂ’
ter. ) 0
.

Ly f0 /ﬂ o

jethenest -

gebenheit~

Narratives. 61

c) diffipated {pirits, to which my réafon had
been a d) bubble, were fo {{iddenly called ho-
me. Mechénical as the notes were, yet {o
true in e) tune to niture were they f)chén-
ted, that in one mdment they g) dverthrew
all my réafonings upén the Baftile; and 1
h) heavily i) walked up k) ſtairs, 1) unfiying
évery word, I had faid in going down them.
m) Disguife thyfélf as thou wilt, fill,
n) slavery! faid I — fill thou art a bitter
0) draught! and though thoufands in all àges
have made to p) drink of thee, thou art no
lefs bitter on that q) accòunt. — Tis thou
r) thrice s) fwéet and t) gricious géddefs: S5

c) diffipated , fr, diffipé , zerfirent. d) bubble
J 5

holländiſch bobbel, eine Seifenblaſe, eine hin-

Ergangens Perſon. e) tune, lat. tonus, Ton
elang , Melodie. f) to chant, fr. chanter, firs
gen. g) to overthrow, umwerfen, von over

, Uber und throw werfen, 3. Cl. h) heavily, an
wily,, an-

gelſ. heafig , {chwer, traurig. i :
hen, fachfifch wvealcon , d%utfé%i:tzi/@%%k, g]e(z-
'/’i‘mm „ angelſ. faeger, deutfch, Steige 80
reppe. 1) to unſag, widerrufen von an und
Jay, ſagen. m) to disguife, fr. déguiſer, ver-
kleiden. n) slavery, Sclaverey. “Hraught
IS y

das Getriink, von io draw, p) to drink, 3.Cl

trinken. q) account, fr. accompter, Urfache,

vn that account, deswegen. r) thrice, von three
9

dreymahl. s) fweet , angel j
et o angell. fwrat, fuf; -
genehm, t) gracious (gr‘ahfchfos), fr, gl'lrcsz.;z'ezr;,

—

62 Narratives.

addréffing myfelf to liberty , whom all in
plblic or in private, u) worship , whofe
v) tafte is w) grateful, and éver will be ſo,
till nature herfélf shall change — no x) tint
of words can y) {p6t thy z) méwy mantle
or chy’'mic power turn thy fcépter into iron
— with thee to fmile upén him, as he eats
his a) cruft, the b) {fwain is hdppier , than
his ménarch, from whofe court thou art
exiled! — Gracious c) héaven. d) Kneeling
down updn the e) laft ftep but one in my
f) afcént — grant me but héalth, thou gréat
beftower of it, and give me but this' fiir
géddeſs as my companjon — and g) shower

gnidig, gutig, leutfelig. = u) to worship, an-
beten, verehren, vom {ichfifchen wveordship 4
Wiirdigung. v) taſte, der Gefchmack, vom
deutfchen taflen. - w) grateful , lat. gratus,
dankbar, angenehm. X) tint, der Anftrich,
die Farbe, vom lat. tingere, farben. y) to
ſpot, holiand. fpotte , beflecken. 2z) fuowy,
Ichneeweils, angelfl. /uaw. o
a) cruft, lat. crufla, deutſch, Krufle, jede
suflere harte Rinde, befonders Brodrinde b)
Jwain , angell. fwein , ein junger Bauernpurfch,
ein Schafer. c) heaven , niederf. heven, der
Himmel. d) to kneel, knien. e) the lafi hut
one , der vorletzte. †) ajcent, lat. ajcenfus,
das Auffteigen. g) to shower down , herabgief-
fen, vom deutfchen Wort Schauer, ein Platz-
regen. |

i tOﬁt’ niec'

down th
thy divi

| which ar

The bir
room; |
and m) |
begin to

b finement:

and ſo I |
tipn,
1 wag
of my .
q) inherit

——

h) mitre,

eEeder Koy

chmerze

A elau/t

D) o fy
A Vom ober
a4 lat. (/LO
| ) S{Eboren .

Urdeut f

1 all in
whofe
| be o,
x) tint
- mantle
nto iron
he eats
r, than
hou art
Kneeling
o in my
ou great
this fair
shower
—
hip, An-
ordship s
K, vom
] gmtuh
Anftrich ,

y) o

Jioy 3

e, jede
de. b)
Pporih,
o, ger
b
glenusy
prabgiel

in Platz-

Narratives. 63

dòwn thy h) mitres, if it {tems good unto

- thy divine prôvidence, upén thofe héads
which are i) dching for them, b

Sterne,

The Càptive.

The bird in his cage purſaed me into my

room; 1 k) fat down 1) clofe by my table
: and m) leaning my héad upén my hand 1
begin to figure to myſelf the miferies of con-
finement: I was in a right n) frime for it
and fo I gave full % imaginae
il g _ 0⁰) ſcèôpe to my imaginà-
I was going to begin with the millions
of my fellow — crèatures p) born to no
q) inhéritance but slàvery; but finding, r) ho-

h) mitre, lat. mitra, eine Biſchoffsmütz in
leder Kopfſchmuck. 1) to ache, anveſ. er,
chmerzen empfinden. k) /at, imperf. von
to ſit, niederf. ſitten, fitzen, 3. CL. 1) .clo/e
lat. claufus, dicht, nahe an einem Din e.
m) to lean, fich lehnen, vom Deutchen.
n) frame, Geſtalt, Stimmung der Seele ⸗ꝰ
vom oberdeutſchen fremmen, bilden. O) ſco⸗
ve, lat. [iopus, der Zweck, der Raum. p) born
geboren , partic. von t6 bear. q) inheritance,
Erbgut fr. heritage. r) however affetting, ſo

64 WNWNarrativers.

that I
éver afféfting the s) pﬁure HW
could not bring it nèar me, an 1 it
‘:nﬁlt'itude of t) fad u) groups in
v) diftraét me —

v 1aving firſt
1 took a fingle cdptive,-and having fir

lodked throlugh the y) en isl of his z) gra
ted door t;)étzkii :lliot;y half b) whfted awé}(;
& i &ation and confinement an⸗
with long Nind of c) ficknefs of the héart 1t
o Wh‘a}f" h arifes from hope d) ﬂd.?ferr-edé
gasn ;Zolli(;ng e)ntarer I faw him f) pale an
por .

g) fe-

y das
rührend 4 ench. 133 wahrſchein. %% Vrlchen
Gen lnkel von Farbe, twein Tlaufen. V) to
fr. groupy om lat. diftratius, beﬁm{? hen Jfchiiiten,
diftr “‘fi'?".v w) to shut, v. deutic Gon, ein
G W Ve Aapidngy
emfperéee‘fe} Kerker. y) twilight :’) rated, vom
engefdei’n alten twy , und light. z) grated,
won dem alten 110 t. [ be-
dat⸗ etolg immerf, von to behold, -angell. be
) heneld

healdan, ſehen. b) wafled away, geſchwäacht,
ey 9 1

2 v verwil-
e, lat. vaflave, verw
zehrt, von to wafle, 930y s wer N
; bgeze%ﬁ;g(‘)yen, <) ficknefs, Kmn‘}[}};?}e eon
. 64 Erank und dies von dem deutfch 1.
ﬁf „ el

o e) o
flerre, auffchieben. €) u _
' for, lat. differve, a v Wl
» wczi{fp von near , angelf. uer, nahe
V22 R) i A

vale, fr. bleich.

]

| g) fever

i) breeze
he iad f
time —
m) kinsm
his child
0) bleed
With and
He y

8 little r

i ' !
1 his dung

x) ficks
all bVey
—

) ſoveri

weſtern,
by ein ]
fücheln,
Mon, d
eittVery
fChaft, 1

fahre,
ſchen,

s lornie

B, iy,
1l um, 13
Qentfhe

ein Sty

3, ht,

y that I
that the
t did but

ving firf
1, ] then

js 7) gré-

fed away
nent, and
e héart it
deférred.
) pile and
gt

—

furd , das
Jeutfchen
n) group,
fen, V)10
nachen, be-
f Jofiith s
ooty ein
mmerungs

gl 1
;‘h verwi⸗
Kheits Vo

tfchen fuh

1, e)

Narrativer. 65

g) feverish : in thirty years the h) weéltern

i) bréeze had not once k) finned his blood —

he had feen no fun, no 1) moon in all that

time — nor had the volce of friend or

m) kinsman bréathed through his n) lattice —
his children — But here my héart begin to
0) bleed — and I was fOrced to p) go on
with anbther part of my pdrtrait.
He was fitting upén the q) ground upbdn
a little r) firaw , in the frtheft s) corner of

his dingeon, which was t) altérnately his

u)chair and bed : a little v) calendar of w) ſmall
x) fticks were laid at the head, v) nétched
all dver with the z) dismal days and nights,

g) feverish , fieberhaft, vom lat. febris. h)
weftern, von weft, weftlich. i) breeze, fr. bri-
Je, ein kuhles, frifches Luftchen. k) to fan,
facheln, von jan, lat. vannus, der Facher. D
moon, der Mond, vom deut{chen. m) kiusmai,
einVerwandter, v.4in, angelf. coune, \erwandt-
{chaft. n) lattice, fr. lattis, ein Gitter. o) to
bleed , angelf. bledan, bluten. p) to go on, fort-
fahren. q) ground, der Boden, wom deut-

ſchen, grund. r) ſtraw, Stroh. s) corner ,
fr. cornter, ein Winkel, eine Ecke. t) alter-

nately , lat. alterne, wechfelsweife. u) chair,
fr. chair, ein Seffel. v) calendar, lat. calenda-

rium, ein Calender. w) fmall, kiein, vom
deutſchen ſchmahl. X) ftick, niederf. jiicken ,

ein Stab, ein Stecken.” ¥) to notch, einkerben ,
vom angelf. nock, eine Kerbe, 2) dismal, trau-
rig, lat, malus,
3 £

66 Narratives.

he had paffed there — he had one of thefe
little fricks in his hand, and with a a) rifty
b) nail he was c) étching anéther day of
mifery to add to the d) héap. As 1 darke-
ned the little ight he had, he lifted up a ho-
pelefs ey'e towards the door, then e) caft it
down — f) shook his héad, and went on
with his work of afflition. . I héard his

g) chains upén his legs, as he turned his

h) bbdy to lay his little ftick upon the

i) bindle — He gave a k) deep 1) {igh —

I faw the iron enter into his m) foul — 1
n) burft into téars — I could not o) fuftdin
the picture of confinement, which my fincy

had drawn.
Sterne.

a) rufly . roftig, vom angelf. ruſt, Roft.
b) nail , angelf. naegl, Nagel. c¢) to etch’, etzen,

einbeitzen. d) heap, angelf. der Haufe. e) to

caft down, 4. Cl. niederwerfen, vom dinifchen
ort cafter. f) to shake, angelfl. jceakan,3.Cl.
fchittteln. g) chain, fr. chaine, die Kette. h)

" body, angell, bodig, der Korper. i) bundle, =
der Biindel. k) deep, angelfl. tief. 1) figh,

der Seufzer, vom angelf. fican, feufzen. m)
Joul, angelf. fawel, die Seele. n) to burſt, an-
gelſ. bur/tan, 4. Cl. berften, ausbrechen. " 0) to
Juftain, lat. fuftinere , aushalten. .

Trim's

| ""T)Px

| what dof

ther and

t) Al
L nour, t
iy, wh
do that,
déed, rep
fiid Yoric

. taking th
the beft

[ for it; «
2 hand i

—
D) explay
4 burth, de
die Ordir

gebilget,

0 B hi⸗
oray th

bragch

anfﬁhrt‘,

, I V) indeg :
Py

2 of thefe
1 4) tify
¢ day of
s I darke-
| gp a ho-
) catit
went on
héard his
türned bis
upon the
) ſign —
fonl =1

0) fuftin

my faney

fl €

—

f, Roft
ih, etzen,
ofe, €)1
L
Kette. h)
0 fundie
1) fighs
fzen. ™
furfhy dn-

en. 0)W

|

Narratives. 67

Trim’s p) explanation of the q) fourth
commandment.

i 5
— 1) Pry thee Trim, s) quoth my father )} —

what doſt thou mèan, by hönouring thy fa-

ther and mother?*
t) Alldwing them, an't pléafe your hé-
nour , three half-pence a day out of my
pay, when they grow old. — And didft thou
do that, Trim? faid Yorick. — He did u) in- |
' déed, replied my uncle Toby. — Then Trim,
ſaid Yorick, v) fpringing out of his chair, and
taking the corporal by the hand „ thou art
the beft w) commentator upon that part of
the x) decalogue; and I honour thee more
for it; corporal Trim, than if thou hadft had
a hand in the Talmud itfelf, ‘

Sterne.

7

p) explanation, lat. explanatio, Erklärung. 9)
fourth, der 4te. Von der Zahl 4 an werden
die Ordinalzahlen aus den Cardinalzahlen fo
gebildet, daſs nur an den letzten Buchſtaben
ein th hinzu eftigt wird. r) pry thee, anſtatt
I pray thee, Ich bitte dich. 8) quoth, 3. perf.
præſ. von to quote, ſagen. Es wird nur ge-
braucht, wann man die Worte eines andern
anführt. t) to allow , fr. allouer, bewilligen.
u) indeed, von in und deed, in der That. v)
Jering, 3. Cl. ſpringen. w) commentator, lat.
Erklarer. X) decalogue, fr. die zehen Gebote.

68 Narratives.

Sir Bértrand. A frägment.

— Sir Bértrand tarned his y) fited tòwards
the 2) woulds, hoping to crofs thefe a) dréa-
ry b) moors before the c) ctrfew. But d) ere
be had €) procèeded half his f) journey , he
- was g) pewildered by the different h) tracks,
and, not being able as far as the eye could
i) reach , k) to eſpy any Objeft, but the
1) brown m) hèath n) furrounding him, he
was at length quite uncértain which way he
should diréct his courfe. Night overtdok
him in his ſituàtion. It was one of thofe

nights when the moon gives a faint glimme- i

ed, angelſ. ſteda, ein Pferd znm Gepran-
1 , ein ,Zucghthengi’c. z) woulds. - ,
a) dréary, angelf. dreorig , {chreklich, traurig.

b) moor , vom deutfchen Wort Mohr , ein Mo~ .

Sumpf. c) curfew , fr, couvre - feu , Yeuer-
i'zli}i;m, d?e Glo)cke ,fwel‘che feit Wilhelm des
Eroberers Zeiten in England alle Abende um
. Uhr gelautet wird, zum Zeichen, dafs die
Lichter ausgelofcht werden. d) ere, angell.
aer, eher. e) to proceed , lat. procedere , vor-
wirts gehen. †) journey, fr. journee, eine

Tagreife, eine Landreife. ~ g) bewildered, irre

eführt. h) track, lat, trafus, die Spur. 1)
%) reach, angell. raecan ‚reichen. k) to efpy »
fr. efpier, ausfpahen, entdecken. 1) brown ,
braun. m) heath , die Heide, n) to Jurround ,

' fr, furronder , umgeben.

n forl

ting of

of 8
fhiddenl
her 1)
hind; |
Jom S
over t
nitive
push f0
dirknef

L came |

ground
2) yits
his hor

—

o) hn
em Kiy
den, t
lmergg
hen, |

hmd ol

Jeoran,

B unbew(

lat, y
lang,aﬁ;

2) fo g
Yom al
"a) i
Putte,
laſt,

nt.

thwards
1) dnee

It ) ere |

fey, he
) tracks,
e could
bt the
him, he
way he
ywertbok
of thoe
glimme-

Geprin.

b, traurig

ein Mo- -

y, Tever-
helm des
ende 010
zngel.
ere, Vor⸗
ity eine
iy 116
Hur. !

yoelps §

browh s

dofs die

Narratives. 69

ung of light throhgh the thick black o) clduds
of a p) lowering sky. Now and then she

fiddenly q) emerged in full fpléndour from
her r) veil and then inftantly retired s) be-
hind ; having juft {érved to give the t) for-

1èrn Sir Bértrand a wide exténded profpect

over the u) défolate v) wafte. Hope and
nitive courage w) awhile x) drged him y) to

push forwards, but at length the incréafing

darkneſs and fatigue of bédy and mind over-
cäme him; he z) dréaded mòving from the

grèôund, he ftood on, for féar of unknown

2) pits and b) bogs, and c) allghting from
his horſe in deſpàir, he threw himfelf on the

) cloud, die Wolke. v. clod, niederf. clud,
ein Klumpen. p) to lower (loher) niedrig wer-

den, trüb werden, von low, niedrig. Q) to
emerge, lat. emergere, aus etwas hervor ge-
hen. r) veil, lat. velum, der Schleyer. s) be-
hind . angelſ. hindan, von hinten, ruckwarts.
t) forlorn, verlaſſen, hülflos, vom angelſ. for-
leoran, verlieren. u) defolate, lat. defolatus,
unbewohnt, ode. V) waſte, die Wifte, vom
lat. vaſtus. W) awhile, fur a while, eine Zeit-

lang. X) to urge, lat. urgere, reitzen, antrei-

ben. y) to push, (puſch) fr. poufser, ſtoſſen.

2)9) to dread (dredd) vor etwas erfchrecken,

vom angelf, drad.
a) pit, angelſ. ein Loch; eine Grube, niederſ.
piitte, b) bog, irrl. fr. bague, ein Sumpf, Mo-
raſt. c) to alight, angelſ. alihtan, abſteigen.

90 - Narratives.
grdund. He had not long continued in that
pofture, when the fudden d) toll of a e) di-
ſtant bell ftruck his &ars, he f) ſtârted up and
tirning twards the found difcérned a g) dim
h) twinkling light. I'nftantly he i) féized his
horfes k) bridle, ‘and with cautious fteps ad-
vanced towards it. After a painful march he
was ftopped by a 1) moated m) ditch, fur-
~ rounding the place, from whence the light

procéeded ; and by a momentary n) glimpfe

of moon-light he had a full viéw of an an-
tique o) manfion, with p) trrets at the cor-
ners, and an ample q) porch in the cénter.
The injuries of time were firongly marked
on €very thing about it. The r) roof in va-

d) toll , lat, tello , der Zoll, das Lauten einer

Glocke, e) diftant, lat. diffans, entfernt. f)
to flart up, vom altdeut. flarzen, plotzlich
auffahren, g) dim, angelf. dimme, dunkel. h)
to twinkle, {chimmern, winken. 1) to ſeize,
fr. faifir, ergreifen, k) bridle (breidl)fr, bri-
de, der Zaum, 1) moated , v. fr, motter , mit
einem Waffergraben zur Sicherheit umgeben.

m) ditch, angelf. dic, der Graben. n) glimp-

Je, der Schimmer, vom deutf{chen glimmern,
o) manfon, lat. manfio, das Haus des Guts-
berrn, die Wohnung, p) turret, lat. turris,
ein kleiner Thurm. q) porch, fr. porche , lat.
porticus, ein bedeckter Gang. r) reof, angelf,
lrof y das Dach. -

fious pl
were ha
broken
ge with

" edtot

He ente
ceeded
rets, §
ſame m
black
6yer.
tened |
proachit
front w
ſteps —

—

3) bt
demoljg
derreify
le, de
Ao .
ziehen,
W) gat
geht, -
angelf
ﬁm, de
%) ghe
b) to tra
ſeept W F
ler Tri

d in that
f 4 e) di-
ed up and
4 g) dim
feized his
fteps ad-
‘march he
teh, for-
the light

1) glimpfe

of an an-

it the cbt-

the center.
Iy marked

yof in vi-

—

Uten einer

tternt. )
Plotrſie

junkel. h)

to ſeide,
fr, bri⸗
Notter, I
a umgeben.
1) ghimpe
limmerh.
des Cots-
lat. turris

orehe, 1 8
gof, mgelfo ‘,

Narratives, 7%

rious places was fallen in, the s) battlements
were half t) demolished, and the windows
broken and u) dismintled. A v) driw-brid-
ge with a rbinous w) gate-way at each end
led to the court before the x) building —
He éntered and inftantly the light which pro-
cèeded from a window in one of the tur-

rets, y) glided along and vanished; at the

fame moment the moon funk bendath a
black cloud, and the night was dirker than
éver. All was filent — Sir Bértrand z) fas-
tened his ftted under a a) shed, and ap-
proaching the hèuſe, b) triverfed its whole
front with c) light and d) slow e) foot-
freps — All was fiill as déath — He looked

8) battlements , die Zinnen auf den Mauern. t)
demolished , von to demolish, fr. demoliv, nie-
derreiffen. u) to dismantle, von dis und mant-
le , des Mantels berauben, entbloffen. v} -
draw - bridge, eine Zugbricke, von to draw,
ziehen, und bridge, altd. brigg, die Briicke.
w) gate - way, ein Weg, der durch Thore
geht, x) buslding, das Gebaude. y) to glide,
angelf. glidan, gleiten, {chleichen. 2) to fa-
ſten, befeftigen, von faſt, feft.
a) shed, vom deutfchen Schutz, ein Obdach.
b) to trdverſe, fr. traverſer, durchkreutzen. c)
light, leicht. d)slow, angelſ. slaw, ſachte. e) foot-
ſteps, Fuſstritte, von foot der Fuſs, und step,
der Tritt. ;

2z Narratives,

in at the lower windows, but could not di-
ftinguish a fingle Gbject. through the impé-
netrable f) gloom. After a short g) parley
‘with himfelf , he entered the porch, and {éi-

zing a h) mally i) iron - knocker

at the gate

lifted it up, and héfitating, at length firuck
a loud firoke — the noife k) refdunded
through the whole minfion with 1) héllow

echoes. All was fill aghin — he repéated.

the firdkes more m) boldly and louder —
anGther interval of {ilence n) enfued — A

o) third time he knécked and a

third time

all was ftill. He then a) fell back to fome
diftance, that he might diſcérn whéther any
light could be fetn in the whole front —
It again appèared in the {ime place , and
b) quickly glided awdy, as befdre — at the

f) gloom, angelf. glomang , Dunkelheit. g)

- parley , eine Unterredung, vom fr.

parler. h)

mafly, {chwer, maffiv, von ma/s, die Maſſe.
1) wrom - knocker , ein eiferner Klopfer, von
eron das Eiſen, und to fnock , klopfen. = k) to

vefound , wiederhallen, fr. refonner,

hohl, von hoie, die Hohle. m) boldly , alt-

deutfch bold , kihn, n) to emfue ,
erfolgen. 0) third, der, die „ das
three, drey.

1y holiow ,

fr. enfuivre,
dritte, vom

a) fell back}, zog fich plotzlich zuriick, felll,

imperf. von to fall, 3. Cl, fallen.
ſchnell, vom altdeut{chen quecks

b) quickly,

[ime tin
the thir
ful ftop-
terror d
ty fteps
flopt hi
a tefiftle
ture he

* king up

folution,
with on
the n) s
0) créak
) yitld
shoulder

—

¢) fulley
ke Wil
treiben.
g, ¢
heng. ‘
theuer.
ben. i)
“jyy ftant
lmperﬁ A
Vor.
1) lajgh i
f, (
cmfk! kr
Qe
2L, reſug

| not di-
be impe-

) pirley †

and ſei⸗
the gate
th fruck
{ounded
héllow

vepeated | |

uder —
| — A
ird time
0 fome
ther any
ont -
e, and
. qt the

—

eit. 9)
ler. )
o Maſte.
¢, o
k) to

holloy

Iy, alt=
te, VON

- Noreabives ' 78

fäme time a deep c) füllen toll Tounded: from
the tarret. Sir Bertrands héart màde a fêar-

ful ſtop — he was a while mdtionlefs ; then

térror d) impélled him to make ſome e) has-
ty fteps téwards his fited — but shime
ftopt his f) flight ; and Grged by hénour and
a refiftlefs defire of finishing the g) advén-
ture he retiirned to the porch, and h) wér-

king up his fobl to a full i) ftéadinefs of re-

folution, he k) drew 1) forth his m) f{word
with one hand, and with the other lifted up
the n) latch of the gate. The héavy door
©0) créaking updn its P) binges q) reliGantly
1) yitlded to his hand — he applied his
shoulder to it, and fdrced it open — he

¢) ſullen, von unbekannter Abftammung, dun-

kel, mitirrifch, d) to émpel , lat. impeliere, an-

treiben. e) haſty, vom niederdeutfch. haftig,
eilig. f) flight,” die Flucht, von to fly , flie-
hen. g) adventure , fr. avanture, das Aben-
theuer. h)to worck up, hinauf arbeiten, erhe-
ben. i) ffeadingfs, Standhaftigkeit, von flea-

dy, ftandhaft, vom deut{chen Jlet. k) drew,

imperf. von to draw, ziehen. 1) forth, her~
vor. m) fword, angelf. fiveord, das Schwert.
n) latch, vom holl. letse, die Klinke an einer
Thiir. o) te creal , knarren „ Verwandt mit
crack, krachen. p) hinge, der Angel, vom
deutfchen hangle oder hang. q) velutiantly, v.
lat. veluffans, mit Widerwillen, r) to yueld,
ſachſ. geldan, bezahlen, vergelten, nachgeben
A X \

24 Narratives.

quitted it and ſtept forward — the door in-

ftantly shut with a s) thindering t) clap. Sir

Bértrand’s blood was u) chilled — he turned
back to find the door and it was long befo-
re his trembling hands could feize it — but
his utmoſt firength could not dpen it agiin.
After {éveral inefféttual attémpts, he looked
behind him, and behéld, acr6fs a hall, upén
8 large v) ftair-cafe, a pale w) bluish fla-
me, which caft a dismal x) gléam of light
y) ardund. He again z) fiimmoned forth his
cburage, and advinced tobwards it — it re-
tired. He cime to the a) foot of the ftairs,
and 4fter a mOments deliberdtion b) afcénded.
He went slowly up, the flime retiring be-
fore, till he cime to a wide gillery — The
flàme proceeded aléng it, and he féllowed

in {ilent hérror, c) tréading lightly, for the

s) thundering , donnernd , von fo thunder. t)
clap, ein Klapp, ein Knall, ein Schlag. u) to
¢hill , kalt, ftarr machen, vom angelf. cele,
kalt. v) fair-cafe, die Treppe. w) bluish,
blaulicht, von blue blau. x) gleam, einSchim-
mer, vom angelfl. geloma, y) around, rund
umher , von a und round. z) io ſummon, lat.
Jummonere , auffordern, aufbieten. V
a) foot , angelf. fot, im plur. feet, der Fufs. b)
to afcend . lat. a/cendere, auffteigen, c) to tréad,
von dem {achfifchen tretan, treten,

f

éehoes ¢
him to
then v
toll four
felt it f
total da
began t.
cold he
&) graf
wards -
felf, but
with his
piérced |
1) powe
1) rlishe
and nge
) loof

—

Ot fy

cken.
ergreiff
05 macl
lirtes lay
Von poy
angelf
Ih i
ﬁchgkrﬁi
Yon § b

s doot in-

) clap. §ir
he turned
ong befd-
it — but
it agin,
he looked
hall, upln
bluish fla-
m of light
| forth his
— if e
the ftiirs,
afcénded,
tlring be-
) f()nowed
, for the

—

urcer. )
lag. U) to
agell ity
) blishy
eiﬂSChlm'
am%d, “md
oty 1

‘er FUfSQ, b)
Bl frédy

Narratives. 75

échoes of his footfteps d) frirtled him. It led
him to the foot of andther ftair - cafe and

. then vidnished — at the fame inftant anbther
toll {ounded from the tiirret —. Sir Bértrand

felt it ſtrike up6n his héart. He was now in
total ddrknefs, and, with his irms exténded,
begin to afcénd the fécond ftdircafe, A déad
cold hand met his- left hand and, firmly
e) grifped it , driwing him forcibly fbr-
wards ~ he endéavoured to f) difengige him-
felf, but could not — he made a furious blow
with his fword, and inftantly a loud g) shritk
piérced his ears, and the déad hand was left

h) powerlefs with his — He dropt it and

i) rüshed férwards with a défperate vilour.

The ftairs were k) nirrow and 1) winding,

and interrGpted by fréquent m) bréaches and
n) loofe frigments of ftone. . The ftair - cafe

d) to flartle, von te flart, auffahren, erfchre-
cken. e) to gra/p, verwandt mit to gripe,
ergreiffen. f) fo difengage, fr. défengager,
los mach, befreyen, g) shriek, ein unarticu-
lirtes lautes Geſchrey. h) powerie/s , kraftlos,
von power, die Kraft, und le/s, los. i) to rush,
angelſ. hreofun , mit Ungeſtümm vorwarts drin~
gen. k) narrow, angelf, nearu, eng, 1) win-
ding , fich kriimmend, von to wind, 2, Cl.
fich krlimmen, m) bréach, fr, breche, der ruch,
von to bréak, brechen. n) looſe, los.

76 Narratives.

0) grew nirrower and nirrower, and at length
términated in a low iron gate. Sir Bértrand
pushed it open — it led to an p) intricate
winding paffage, juft large enéugh to admit
a pérfon upén his hands and knees. A faint

glimmering of light {érved to show the ni-
ture of the place — Sir Bértrand éntered —
A déep héllow q) groan refdunded from a

diftance throligh the r) viult — He went

fôrwards and proceeding s) beyénd the firſt
t) tirning, he diſcérned the ſame blue flame,

which had before condúcted him — He f6l-
lowed it. The viult at length fúddenly Ope-
ned into a u) léfty ‘gillery , in the midft of

which a figure appéared, compléatly armed,

thrifiing forwards the bloody v) frump of
an arm, with a térrible w) frown and mena-
cing x) géfture, and y) brandishing a {word

0) grew , imperf. von to grow, werden, 3. CL

p) imtricate , lat. intricatus, verwickelt, q)
groan, das Achzen, vom angelſ. granan. r)
vault , fr. voute , ein Gewolbe, s) beyond , an-
gelſ. begeond, jenſeit. t) turning, die Wen-
dung, von to turn. u) lofty, erhaben, von to
lift, erheben. v) ſtump, der Stumpen, w)
frown, ein ſaurer, zorniger Blick, vom fr.
frogner. X) geflure , lat. geſtus, die Geberden,
y) to brandish, {chwingen, vom fr. brandir.

/

E

:
:

|
4
i

in his

ſyrung
at the
fall a 1
fted up
at the
wp to i
f) loc}
g) bolt
and dif
of whi
with a
1) Al
gantio

2) und
daunte
2) |
Viellei
angell.
d) ful
b fold,

& Bolgey
ﬁ' . lofn
Von to
eine a
gigant
mig.
attireg

nkeid

t length
Bertrand
intricate
to admit
A faint
r the nd-
tered —

| froma |

He went
the firft
e flame,
le fol-
ol Ope-
midft of
irmed,
fromp of
nd meﬂﬂ:‘
4 fiyord

eberdeth
hrandity

gigantic, (dfchigantick) lat. g

Narratives. J 77

in his hand. Sir Bértrand z) undiuntedly
fprung forwards; and a) äiming a fierce blow

at the figure, it inftantly vénished, létting -

fall a mâſſy iron b) kéy. The flime now ré-
fted upén a plir c) ample d) folding- doors
at the end of the gallery. ' Sir Bértrand went
up to it, and applied the kéy to a e) brizen
f) lock — with difficulty he tirned the
g) bolt — inftantly the doors flew open,
and difcévered a large apirtment, at the end
of which was a h) coffin réfted upén a i) bièr,
with a k) tiper blrning on sach fide of it.
1) Aléng the room on both fides were m) gi-
gantic n) ftitues of black marble, o) attired

| 2) undauntedly , vnerfchrocken, von un 5 und

daunted , fr. domte, erfchrocken, :
a) to aim at ſome thing, nach etwas zielen ,

vielleicht von dem veralteten e/mer, b) key,

angelf. coeg, der Schliifsel. c) ample, fr. weit.
d) folding~door, eine gebrochene Thiir, von
to fold. e) brazen, ehern, von brafs, Erz,

† ) lock, angelf, loc, ein Schlofs, g) bolt, ein

Bolzen, der Riegel an einer Thiir, h) cofiin,
fr. cofin, der Sarg, i) bier, eine Todtenbahre |

von to bear, tragen, k) taper, angelf, tapen,

eine Fackel. 1) along, fr, au long, langſt m)
] gas, riefenfor-
mig. n) ſtalue, fr. (fattju) die Bildfaule, 0)
attired, angekleidet, von to attire , fr. attirer

: ankleiden,

78 Narratives.

p) fabres in their right hands. Each of them
g) réared his arm and advéanced one leg
fôrwards as the knight éntered; at the fame
moment the r) lid of the côffin fléw open,
and the bell tolled. The flime fiill glided
férwards, and Sir Beértrand refolutely follo-
wed, till he arrived within fix s) pices of
the coffin. Suddenly a lady in a t) shrowd

and black veil rofe up in it, and u) ftrétched
out her arms toéwards him — at the fame ti-

me the ftatues v) clashed their ſabres and ad-

vânced. Sir Bértrand flew to the lady and

w) clâſped her in his àärms — she threw up
her veil and kiſſed his lips; and inſtantly the
whole building shook as with an X) éarth-
quake, and fell y) aftnder with a hérrible
2) crash. Sir Bértrand was thrown into a

p) ſabre, fr. der Sabel. q) to rear, angel{ach-
fifch avaeran , empor heben, r) lid, nieder-
deutfch, der Deckel, das Augenlied, s) pace,
fr. pas. der Schritt, t) shrowd, ({chraud) der
Sterbekittel , vom deutfchen Wort, Schrot,

u) to firetch, angelſ. ftrecan, ftrecken. v) to.
clash , verwandt mit dem deutfchen klat/chen,

raffeln, w) to clafp , niederf. klajpen, umfaf-
{en, umarmen, X) earth-quake, Erdbeben, von
eavth , angelf, eorth , die Erde, und to quake,

angell. cwacan, beben. y) afunder, angelf,

afundran , auseinander, z) crash, eine eigene
Cnomatopuie, das Krachen, Knallen,

in the moorish habit , and holding enérmous

fidden 2)
himfelf f
moft mag
lighted w
of pure ¢
was fet i

| ing to

fable béay

L dour, ént
1 nymphs 1
- advinced

her knees
The yy
tel updn
the hand

—

) tran
cover, fr.
men, c)
fre, fr, 4
ptions,
ety .
itte, ]

' Unvergle
o amaze,

"fﬂze, A
ein Rittey

1t dem

it guirlan

enörmous
| of them

one Jeg -

the fame
W Open,
ill glided
ly follo-
pices of
) shrowd
ſtretched
> fame ti-
s and ad-
lidy and
threw Up
ntly the
) earth-
horrible
yn info 8
ngelf'zich-
, tieder-

s) gdﬂ’ y

raud) der

’ Schl‘Oto
)
Iatfiheny
i aff

iy W
hen, VOO
o quaké’ y

ing eigene

¢

I

Narratives. 79

{dden a) trince, and on b) récévéring found

himfelf feéated on a c) vélvet {ofa, in the
moft magnificent room, he had ever feen,
lighted with innlimérable tipers, in d) luftres
of pure cryftal. A e) fiimptuous f) banquet
was fet in the g) middle. The doors dpe-

- ning to foft mufic, a làdy of h) incOmpa-

rable béauty , attired with i) amdzing ſplén-
dour, éntered, furrbunded by a troop of gay
nymphs more fair than the Graces — She
advinced to the k) knight, and falling on
her knees, thinked him as her deliverer.
The nymphs placed a 1) gùrland of m) làu-
rel upén his héad, and the lady led him by
the hand to the banquet, and fat n) befide

a) trance, fr, tranfe, Entziickung. b) to re-
cover , fr. vecouvrir , wieder zu fich felbft kom-
men, c) velvet, ital. veluto, Sammet. d) lu-
fire, fr, der Glanz, ein Kronenleuchter,” e
Jumptuous, lat. [fumptuojus, koftbar. f) ban-
wet, fr. das Gaftmahl. g) middle, angelf, die
itte. h) incomparable, lat. incomparabilis ,
unvergleichlich. i) amazing, erftaunend, von
to amaze, und diefes von der preep. a, und
maze , angelf, mafe, das Erftaunen. k) knight,
ein Ritter, vom angell. cniht, und verwandt

. mit dem deutfchen Wort Anecht. 1) gurland,

fr. guirlande, ein Blumenkranz, m) laurel,

lat. laurus, der Lorbeer. n) befide, neben, von

der prap. be und fide, die Seite,

80 Narratives.

him. The nymphs pliced themfélves at the
table , and a numerous train of {érvants én-
tering , férved up the o) feaft: delicions mi-
fic playing all the time. Sir Bértrand could
- mot {péak for afténishment — he could only
retirn their honours by p) coùrteous q)looks
and géftures. After the banquet was finished,
all retired but the lddy, who léading back
the knight to the fopha, addréfled him in
thele words ., . . . :
Hikin’s Mifc.

Love and Joy, a tale.

: In the hippy périod of the golden age when
all the celéftial inhdbitants defcénded to the
€arth, and convérfed familiarly with mortals,
among the moft 1) chérished of the s) héa-

venly powers were twins, the t) offfpring .

of

0) feaft, fr. fefle, ein Feft, ein Gaftmahl. - p)
courteous, fr. courtois, hoflich. q) leok, der
Blick, vom altdeutfchen Wort lugen. r) to
chévish, fr. chévir, pflegen, {chitzen, lieben,

liebkofen. s) heavenly , himmlifch , von heaven,

der Himmel. = t) offfpring, die Nachkommen-

fchaft , von der prap. of, und ſpring, ent-

- fpringen.

of Jupiter
peated, th

b fect, the
) ridim
i lished by

rable con
ment wa
aréed tha
Jemnized
1e artive
mean tim
their niti
ran the ¢
With her
their 4)

ecd, hay

Who wa

to the

—

mperk. v,
altdeutfy
e, ſrahle
bo y &
&, feyey
) mat
reik. b)

10 pollute
e) Lo

30l kei

Narratives. 81
.
ves at the of Jupiter, Love and Joy. Wyhere they ap-
1yt étr. peared, the flowers {prung up u)bentath their
cioisnl- § feet, the fun v) shone Wwith a w) brighter
rand could X) radiance , and all’ niture féemed embél-
cold ooy §° lished by their préfence. They were infépa-
s )looks rable compdnions , and their growing attich-
s fiished, ment was fivoured by Jupiter, who had de-
Adin batk créed that a y) lafting union should be 2) ſo-
ading back ¥ laiting
ed bimin lemnized betwéen them fo foon as they we-
re arrlved at a) matlrer yéars : but in the
's M. § mean time the ſons of men b) déviated from
their ﬁétiV}e"iz;nocence; vice and ruin over- .
ran the €arth with giant ¢) firides ; and Aftraea,
with her triin of celéftial vilitants, forfook
e. their d) pollited abddes: love alone remài-
e When ned, hiving been e) ftdlen away by hope,
e o the ~ who was his f) nurfe, and convéyed by her
& ol to the firefts of Arcadia, where he was
L 4
he s) bér § ; | .
) offring u) benéath, angelf. heneoth, unter. v) shone,
0 imperf. von to shine, 3. Cl. glanzen. w) bright,
altdeutſch brecht, hell. x) radiance, v. lat. radia-
— re, ſtrahlender Glanz. y) laſting, dauernd, von
4. ) laſßt, angell lacflan, dauern. 2) to Solemni-
fi dor ze, feyerlich begehen, vom lat. ſolemnis.
) loo ’r) i Q) maturer, comp. V. mature, lat. maturus,
it D reif. b) to deviate, lat. deviare, abweichen.
en, 1 ne, e) firide, angelf. raede, ein Wweiter Schritt. d)
vouid eni to pollute, lat. polluere, entweihen, befudeln.
;c-hkomfﬂﬂt- e) flolen, part. pail. von to Jleal, angelf. flelan,
ritgy & § 3.CL ftehlen. f) nurſe, fr. nourvice, die Amme.
‘e

82 Narratives.

L 4

brought up améng the g) shépherds. But
Jupiter affigned him a different h) pàrtner,
and commainded him to i) efpoufe k) {6rrow,
the diughter ‘of Ate: he complied with re-
lh&ance; for her features were 1) harsh and
difagreeable ; her ey'es funk , her fbrehe_ad
contrafted into perpétnal m) wrinkles, and
her n)témples were côvered with a o) wreath
of cy'prefs and p) wdrm- wood. From this
fmion {prung a virgin, in whom might be
triced a ftrong refémblance to both her pa-
rents; but the fillen and undmiable features
of her mother were fo mixed and q) blénded
with the fwéetnefs of her fither, that her
r) cduntenance, though s) mournful, was
highly pléafing. The maiids and shépherds of

g) shepherd, angelf. fcéaga-hyrd, Schafhirt, ein

Schifer. h) partuer, der Genofs, Gefibrte,

vom vart, Theil. 1) to efponfe, fr. époufer ,
heurathen. k) forrow , Sorge, Kummer. 1)
harsh, rauh, widrig. " m) wrinkles , {achfifch
vrunhle, Runzeln. n) temple, fr. die Schlafe.
o) wreath, fachfifch, vraeoa, ein gewundener
Kranz. p) worm-wood ., Wermuth , von worns,
der Wurm , und wood , Holz. q) blended , part,
von to blend , altdeutfch blenden, vermifchen.
r) countenance , fr, contenance , die Gefichts-

bildung , die Mine. s) mournful , fr. morne,

traurig.

the t) n
röund an
breaft wa

bin, whe

Was yet
2) hawk
nymph h

- Joft and

¢) belw
volce wa
fibly fie
togéther
mélancho)
Ste thngt
fringe 4

—

egthuy
Den{‘, 1
lgin, W
.‘V)d ' A
"El-Oreg,
Kleines 7
e, eine :

Ids. But
) Prtner,
k) ſorrow,
1 with re-
harsh and
- forehend
Kles, and
o) wrbath
From this
1m‘1ght be
th her pi-
o features
q)hlénded
. that her
oful, Was
léyherés of

— .

1 ;li”f! ein
Cekährte,
je Schlife.

Wundener

ON 1007y

Geliht⸗

ſt. moriey

Y

Narratives. 83

the t) néighbouring u) plains v) gathered
rôund and called her w) pity. A x) réd-
breaft was obférved to build in the y) ch=
bin, where. she was bèrn; and while she

was yet an infant, a z) dove purfied by a

2) bawk flew into her b) bofom, This
nymph had a c) dejétted appearance, but ſo
foft and gentle a d) mitn , that she was
e) beloved to a degrée of enthifiasm. Her -
voice was low and plaintive, tut inexpré{-
fibly fweet; and she loved to lie for hours
together on the f) banks of fome wild and
mélancholy g) fiream, ſinging to her lute

‘She tiught men to Weep , for she took a

firinge delight in téars; and often when the

–

—

t) neighbouring, benachbart, vom angelſàchſ.
negebur , Nachbar. u) plain, fr. plame , die

Ebene. v) to gather, angelſ. gaderan, ſam-

meln. w) pity, fr. pitié, das Mitleiden. x)
breafi, die Bruſt. v) cabin, fr. cabane, ein
kleines Zimmer. z) dove, niederfichfifch, du-
we, eine Taube.
a) hatek, angelſ. hafoc, ein Habicht, ein Fal-
ke. b) boſom, angelſ. der Buſen. c) dejetted,

Ted-breaſt, ein Rothkehlchen, von red, roth, und

lat. dejefius, niedergefchlagen. d) mien, die

Mine. e) beloved, geliebt, von der prap. be ,

und love, lieben. f) bank, das Ufer eines Fluffes,

vom deutfchen Wort bauk. g) fiream, der
trom. '

-

¥ 2

34 Narratives.

virgins of the h) hamlet were affémbled in
their dvening fports, she would ftéal in
améngſt them , and i) captivate their héarts
by her k) tiles full of a chdrming fadnefs.
She 1) wore on her héad a garland compd-
fed of her father's myrtles twifted with her
mother’s cy'prefs. o
One day as she fat mufing by the wa-
ters of Helicon, her téars by chénee fell in- i
to the fountain; and éver fince the Mufes
{pring has retiined a firong tafte of the n)in-
fufion. Pity was comminded by Jupiter to
foôllow the steps of her môther through the
world , drépping n) balm into the wounds
she made, and o) binding up the héarts, she
had broken. ‘
She f6llows with ber hair loofe , her bô-
fom bire and p) trobbing, her q) gar-

h) hamlet, ein kleines Dorf, das Dim. des an-
gelfachl. ham , ein Dorf. 1) to captivate, V.
lat. captivus , {ich unterwiirfig machen, fefleln.
k) tale, eine kurze Erzahlung, ein Mahrchen, 3
von to tell, {achfifch tellan, erzéhlen. 1) wo- - 1
e, imperf. von to wear, tragen, wird vorzug- =
lich von Sachen gebraucht , die man auf dem
Leibe tragt. m) énfufion, lat. infuſio, Eingief- &}
n) balm, (bahm) Balfam, vom lat. bal- =

Jamum. 0) to bind up „Verbinden, 3. C. p)
to throb, beben, klopfen, wahr{cheinlich von &

to throw up, fchwellen. q) garment, alt franz.

nents 1)

t) bleedi
v) path.
ther is
deftined
both exp
ted to i
trothed x

———

guarnimey
tore, torn,
briar, a
Rofenaste
ten, 1)
brug ren
Pfad W

W beund gy,

tigkeit,

flémbled in
ld Keal in
their héarts
ing ſudneſs.
and compd.
ed with het

yy the WA«
imee fell in-
> the Mufes *
of the n)i-
through the 3
the wounds
heats, she

Qfe y het bé‘

et §) G
——

Dim. des &% 1
ptivatt, Ve
accgén. foffeln,
n Mährchen,
blen. 1) 00
wird VO
man anf gem
ufoy Eingiel-
Jom
e
’chéinlich yon
ent, M0

Rofenarten.

Jat, bt | 4t ©

Narratives, 85

ments r) torn by the s) briars, and her feet

t) bleeding with the u) rdughnefs of the

- v) path. The nymph is mértal, for her mo-

Zh;*. is fo; and when she has ful filled her
éftined cdurfe upon the éarth, they shall
both expire together, and love be again uni- .
ted to joy, his immôrtal and lon b |
trothed x) bride, § 0 §
' Aikin's Mifc.

guarniment , ein Kleidungsftiick. 1) to tear ~-
9*

tore, torn, 3. Cl. zerreiffen, v '
briar, 'augelﬁt)bra_e-r;? 5 ein None e e: de
: to bleed, angelſ. bledan b
zir;g 11211 g‘oughnefs, Rauhigk%it, vom ahgi?f.
prg’ o) : V) path, angelf. ein Fufsweg,der
s ho betroth, verloben, von der prip
g roth, fachfifch traut, Treue, Aufrich-
gkeit. X) bride , angelſ. bryd, die Braut.

86

e
Anecdotes.

In 1747, 2 man who was a) broke alive on

the whèel at Orleans, for a b) highway

roöbbery, and not häving friends to take ci-
re of his bédy, when the exechtioner con-
cluded, he was déad, he gave him to a fir-
geon, who had him carried to his anatdmi=
cal théatre as a fabjeét to c) léfture on.
The d) thighs:, legs and arms of this un-
héppy wretch had been brdken; yet on the
fiirgeon’s cOming to examine him, he found

life reviving and by the applicdtion of pré- -

per d) cdrdials, he was foon brought to his
e) {péech, b

The flrgeon and his f) pupils, moved by

the fufferings and folicititions of the robber ,

a) to break alive on the wheel, lebendig ra-
dern. b) highwey vobbery, Straffenraub, von
highwoy , die Chauflee , und robbery, der Raub.
c) lefture, Vorlefung. d) thigh, der Schenkel,
das dicke Bein, von thick, dick. d) cordial,
fr. eine Herzftarkung. e) /peech, das Reden,
die Sprache, von to [peak, reden. f) pupil,
lat. pupillus , ein Schiiler, Zogling , Mtindel.

| detérmine
| L s D0 n
L one of hi
4 withftandi

his blood

[ the firge

veed fi
as he fuid
hood by

His fit
cldfe by

| tion excl

bim. In
my, and
Tud loft |

A
Where }
ſolicited

P)todmpn
) ot
lat. mutih
der Unter
Ates tay
L, foute,
eln Viehl
marlet 6
Rindvieh,
deieh

ke alive on
b) highvay &

to take ci- §

W
Jtioner con-

imto a fir- 3
his anatomis 3
lecture on, 8
of this uun-
yet on the &
, he found 2

on of pro⸗

bugh to s

., moved by
the robber ,

——
jebendig rir.
Venraub, von .

y det Raud
fer Schenkel,
0) Cordial,
das Reden,

. £) iy 2

findel

Anecdotes. 87

detérmined on attémpting his cure:; but he
was ſo mingled', that his two thighs and
one of his arms were g) amputated. h) Not-
withftinding this i) mutildtion and lofs of

nies blood he recOvered , and in this fituation

the fGrgeon by his own defire, had him con-
véyed fifty ltagues from Orleans, where
as he faid, he inténded to get his k) lively-
hood by 1) begging.

His fituation was on the m) rdad fide ,
cldfe by a wood, and his depl6rable condi-
tion excited compiffion from all who faw,

him. In his youth, he had ferved in thelar-

my, and he now pafled for a foldier who

had loft his limbs by a cannon shot.

A n) drdver retúrning from 0) market ,
where he had been f€lling p) cattle, was
fOlicited by the roObber for q) chirity and

g) to dmputate, lat. amputare, einGlied abnehmen..
h) motwithflanding, unerachtet. i) mutilation,
lat. mutilatio, Verſtümmelung. k) livelyhood ,
der Unterhalt, das Auskommen. 1) to beg, ein
altes Stammwort, bitten, betteln. m) road .
fr. route, der Weg, die Landftraffe. n) drover,
ein Viehhandler , von to drive , treiben. o)
mavket , der Markt. p) cattle, zahmes Vieh,
Rindvieh, vom lat capstale, welches ehedem fiir
Rindvieh gebraucht wurde. q) charity, fr. cha-
gité, Allmofen, ~

88 Anecdotes.

being mdved by compiffion; threw him a
piece of filver. Alas, faid the robber, I
cannot réach it — you fee, I have néither
arms nor legs, (for he had r) concéaled his
arm which had been preférved behind his
s) back) fo, for the fake of héaven, put your
charitable donation into my t) pduch.

~ The drdver apprôached him, and as he

u) ſtòoped to rèach up the moéney . the ſun
bèing shining, he faw a v) shidow on the
ground which chufed him to look up, when
he percéived the arm of the w) béggar x) éle-
vated Over his héad, and his arm grifping a
short iron y) bar. He arréfted the z) blow

in its defcént and feéizing the rébber, edrried.

him to his cart, into'which having thrown
him , he a) drove off to the mext town
which was véry néar, and brought his pri-

T) to concéal, lat. concelave, verbergen. s) back,
angelſ. bac, der Rücken. t) pouch, fr. poche,
die Taſche. u) to floop, angelf. ſtupian, fich
bücken. v) shadow, angelſ. Icaën, der Schat-
ten. w) beggar, der Bettler. von to beg, ſ.

nota 1I. p. 87. x) elevated, aufgehoben, lat. ele-

vare. y) bar, fr. barre, ein Riegel, eine Stan-

ge. 2) blow , der Schlag, vom deutſchen

blauen.

à) drove, imperf. von to drive, fahren , an-
gell. drifan.

1ð

R {oner, b
4 hima
4 which 1
o e hud
¥ oiftrate |
| the plac
. and the

the mur
The
behind
lown,
g) shrll

{ime i
g) bish
k) twa
them g

—

angelf y
Juſpicio,
Plice, |
trie, ger

ler, ſeh,⸗

lluny

äumen
brenlgy
Jede do

Ubeopo
)
l) Shry,

tew him o
robber, 1
ave nèither

Dncèaled his

belind bis |
tn,put your

nch.

and s he

y. the fin :

ow on the
up, When

ot X) éle-

n grafpinga
e 7) blow
er, cattied
ing thrown

next town

. !
oht: his pri-
—

n. 5) back,
b, . poele,

ﬁupian,ﬁch k.
der Schat-

1, Jat. tle-

eine St

. dertlcher

fabren, an-

Anebdcte:; L 89

„

ſoner, befbre à migiftrate. On b) féarching

him a whiſtle was fòund in his c) pécket,
which néturally induced a d) fufpicion that
he had e) accoémplices in the wood ; the mâ-
giftrate therefore inftantly ôrdered a guard to
the place where the robber had been féized,

- and they arrived within half an hour after
the mirder of the drdver had been attémpted.

The guard having concéaled themfélves
behind different f) trees, the whiftle was .
blown, the {ound of which was remdrkably
g) shrill and loud ; and anOther whiftle was

héard from under- ground, three men at the

fame inftant rising from the midſt of a
g) bushy h) clump of i) brimbles and other
k) dwarf 1) shrobs. The sdldiers fired on
them and they fell. The bushes were séar-

b) to fearch, fr. chercher, ſuchen. c) pocket,

~ angelf. pocca, eine Tafche. d) fufpicion, lat,

Ju/picio, der Verdacht. e) accomplice, fr. com-
piice , Mitfchuldiger an einem Verbrechen. f)
tree, der Baum, g) shrill , ein gellender, hel-
ler, {fcharfer Ton. g) bushy, bufchigt. h)
glump , Klumpen , ein Haufen von mehreren
Baumen oder Gebufchen. i) bramble, angelf.
bremlar , die Brombeerftaude , iberhaupt eine
jede dornigte Staude. k) dwarf, angeifachf.
aweorg , Zwerg, was ungewohnlich klein ift.
1) shrub, angelf. ſeribbe, ein Strauch.

90 Anecdotes.

ched and a descént discOvered into a m) ca-

ve. Here were found three young girls and
a boy. The girls were kept for the Offices
of sérvants and the purposes of n) luft; the

boy scarce twelfe yéars of age was son to

one of the rébbers. The girls in giving

0) évidence, p) depdsed that they had lived |

near three years in the cave, had been car-
ried there by force from the high road, ha-
ving never seen day-light from the time of
their captivity ; that déad bodies were fré-
quently carried into the cave, firipped and
q) baried; and that the old soldier was car-
ried dut évery dry day, and sat by the road
side for two or three hours, itk

On this évidence the murdering r) mén-
dicant was condémned to suffer a sécond exe-
clition on the s) wheel. As but one arm re-
mained , it was to be broke by séveral ftro-
kes, in séveral places, and coup de grace
being denled, he lived in torture for near
five days. When déad, his body was bir-

m) cave, lat. cavea , eine Hohle. n) luſt, Wol-
luft. o) evidence, fr. Zeugnifs. = p) to depofe,
lat. deponere, auſſagen. q) to bury (bOrri) angelf.
byrigean, begraben. r) mendicant, lat. mendi-
cans, der Bettler. s)lwhee!, {dchfifch veol,
holländ. wiel, eine Welle, ein Rad, S

ned to ¢
winds of

The

Ca‘esar :

and nbble
niture, 3
soclety
8 s
in affion
ved wit
beyiind
to his ¢p

—

£) ashes,
U) fo
1) &
gxa!ter A
erlegen
iaits |
ﬁmmMn
digket
ch,

0 2 m) o
ng gitls and 4
- the (ffices |

) luft; the
Was son to
s in giving
y had lived
d been car-
1 10ad, ha-

the time of

were fré-
ſripped and
of W45 Cil-

y the ttad

g 1) e |

second exe-
one arm re⸗
veral Krd⸗
p de grace
e for near
y WS -

—
y WO]-
ane⸗
Prri) angell.
lat. endii⸗

hfifch veol,

Anecdotes, 91

ned to t) 4shes, and u) firewed befdre the

-~ winds of héaven,

LChairacter s

TR B

The chéracter of Nlius Caèſar.

Cadsar was a) enddwed with évery gréat
and nodble quality that could b) exalt human

“nature, and give a man the c) ascéndant in

society : formed to excél in péace as well

as war; d) provident in e) council; fearlefs

in 4&tion; and éxecuting what he had resél-
ved with an amizing f) celérity ; génerous

. bey6nd méasure to his friénds ; g) plicable
to his énemies; and for parts , léarning, €lo-

t) ashes, die Afche, nur im Plur. gebrauchlich.

u) to fivew , angelfachf. fireawian, beftreuen,
a) to endow , begaben. b) to exalt, fr.
exalter , erheben. c) afcendant , fr. Ue-
berlegenheit. d) provident, lat. providens, vor-
fichtig. e) council, lat. concilium. Rathsver-
fammlung. †) celerity,lat. celevitas, Gefchwin-
digkeit. g) placable , lat. placabilis, verfohn-

lich. \

—

92 Chara8ers.

quence , scarce inféripr to dny man. His

oritions were admired for two qualities which
are séldom féund togéther, ftrength and €le-
gance. Cicero h) ranks him améng the
gréateſt brators, that Rome éver bred ; and
Quinctilian says, that he spoke with the sà-
me force with which he fought; and if he
had devoted himsélf to the bar, would have
been the only man cipable of i) rivalling Ci-
cero. - Nor was he a mafter only of the po-
liter arts; but convérsant also with the moft
k) ebftilise and critical parts of léarning ;
among other works which he plblished, ad-
dréssed two books ta Cicero on the anilogy
of länguage, or the art of spéaking, and wrl-

ting corréétly. He was a moft liberal pa-

tron of wit and léarning, 1) wheresoéver they
were found; and out of his love of those
tilents, would m) réadily pirdon those, who
had employ'ed them aghinft himself; rightly

judging , that by méking such men his friénds, -

he shotild draw priises from the sàme foun-

h) to rank among, zu etwas rechnen , fr. ran-
ger. 1) to rival, wetteifern, v. lat. rivalis. k)
abfirufe, lat. abftrufus, abftract. 1) wherefoe-
ver, wo auch immer., von where, wo, ſo, und
ever, immer. m) readily, bereitwillig, gern,
von veady , angelf. raed , bereit.

] Jirare,

tain from

ę His capt
o ve of le
turn to tl

Aways ¢
tasly s
and drav
ingers,

| , gy, Tor

the gréat
ly in his
expressed
and juͤſti
were t0

Fbis wa

ey the
his éa{\g
clired ¢
meditat
public

) fogf

predom

4,

lian, th

lt. ſche
yon fpy
Kalthlgy

mman. His
lities which
oth and ele-
aming the
bred; and
Vith the sl
and if he

yould hae

yalling G-
of the po-
th the mof

Jearning 5 |

blished, ad-
e analogy
, and Wik
Yiberal pa-
coever they
ve of those
those, Who
gf; sightly
bis friénds,
ame dun⸗

—

en, f1. ran-
rialis.
) wlertſe.
70, [o,< m

o) Charaflers. 93

tain from which he had been n) aspérsed.
His capital pdssions were ambition and lo-

Al ve of pléasure; which he indiiged in their

turn to the gréateft excéfs: yet the firft was

3lways o) predéminant; to which he could

tasily sécrifice all the charms of the sécond
and draw pléasure èven from p) toils and
dingers, when they q) miniftered to his glo-

ry. For he thought ty'ranny as Cicero says,

the gréateft of géddesses; and had fréquent-

y in his mouth a verse of Euripides , which

expréssed the image of his soul, that if right
and jiftice were ever to be violated , they
were to be violated for the sake of reigning.
This was the chi®f end and phrpose of his
Iife; the r) schème that he had férmed from
his €arly youth; so that as Cato s) truly de-
clired of him, he cime with t) sobriety and
meditition to the u) subvérsion of the re-

- plblic. He used to say that there were two

n) to aſperſe, lat. aspergere, verliumden. 0)
redominant , lat. praedominans, herrfchend. p)
tosl, Mihe, Arbeit, von dem fichfifchen ti-
tian, thitig feyn. (fl) te minifler , lat. mini-
rare , dienen , helfen. r) fcheme, (skihm)
lat. ſchema, der Plan. s) truly , wabrhaft ,
von true, wahr. t) fobriety, Gelaffenheit ,
- Kaltblatigkeit, vom lat. fobréus, u) fubverfion,
lat. fubverfio, der Umſturz. R

94 Characters.

things nécessary to acquire and to suppèrt
pOwer soldiers and v) méney; which yet
depénded mutually upén &ach other : with
money thérefore he provided sdldiers, and

with soldiers w) extorted méney; and was

of all men the moft rapicious in pliindering
both friends and foes ; spiring neither prince
nor ftate, nor temple, nor èven private persons,
who were known to posséfs'dny share of tréa-
sure. His gréat abilities would nécessarily ha-
ve'made him of the firft citizens of Rome;
but x) disddining the citizen, of Rome, he

could néver reft till he made himsélf a mG-

parch. In 4&ing this last part, his usual prii-
‘dence seémed to fail him; as if the height,
to which he was mdunted, had tlirned his
héad, and made him y) giddy : for by a
vain z) oftentation of his power , he deftroyed
the ftability of it: as men shorten lèse by
living too fifty so by an intémperance of
rèigning, he brought his réign to a vio-
lent end. R ;
Mid d leton.

prans

V) money, oder mony, fr. smonnaye, geprigtes

Metall, Geld. w) to extort, lat. extorquere,
erprefien. = x) to disdain, fr. dédaigner, ver-

fchmihen. y) giddy , (ghiddi) angelf. gidig,
ſchwindlich, unbefonnen. z) offentation, lat.
oflentatio , Prahlerey. .

(!l

Jrye «
dut prejo
worthy 1
ty; yet |
absind rig

nerally b

| sdught Dy
| vate and
L was sevd
L all the s
| to juftiee
| iting, §
‘ sions fn ¢
hut one

Was righ
cumftance

| ¢) contro

power of
ill or ext
ging it 3|

0 supdit
Which yet
et with
jiers, and

, and was

lindering
her prince
> persons,
re of réz-
ssarily ha-

f Rome; -
ome, he .

¢lf a mo-
tstal pri-
height,
Urned his
for by 4
deftroyed
Jbse by
erance of
9 4 Vio-

{01
—
geprugtes
torquerty
gty Ver-
If, gidigs
b, 185

Charalers. | - 4%

The Character of | Cato.

It we consider the chirafter of Cito with- ¢
out préjudice, he was cértainly a gréat and
worthy man; a friend to truth, virtue, liber-
ty; yet filsely a) méasuring all duty by the
abstird rigour of the ftdical rule, he was gé-
nerally b) disappdinted of the end which he
sought by it, the happinefs both of his pri-
vate and public life. In his private life he

. was sevére, mordse, inéxorable; béanishing
all the sdfter affé&ions, as ndtural énemies

to jiftice and as suggéſting filse motives of
alting, from favour, clémency and compjs-
sion: in phblic affhirs he was the sime; had

" but one rule of pdlicy, to adhére to what
- was right, without regird to time and cir-
cumſtances, or èven to a force that could

c) controul him ; for inftéad of mânaging the
power of the gréat, so as to d) mitigate the
ill or extra& any good from it, he was fr-
ging it Always to afts of violence by perpé-

—

a) to meaſure, fr. meſurer, abmeſſen. b)
to diſappoint, taufchen, von dis und appoint,

fr. appointer, beſtellen. c) to controul,
zwingen, beherrſchen, vom fr. controle. d)
mitigate, lat. mitigare, lindern, mifligen.

4

96 Charakers.

tual e) defiance; so that with the beft inten-

tions in the world he often did gréat harm
to the rephiblic. This was his géneral behi-
vieur: yet from some particular falts it ap-

pears that his ftrength of mind was not al-

ways f) imprégnable, but had its wéak pla-
ces of pride, ambition, and pdrty - zdal ;
which when mdnaged and flttered to a cér-
. tain point would g) betrdy him sOmetimes
into measures contrary to his Ordinary rule

of right and truth. The laft act of life was

agreeable to his niture and philésophy: when
he could no longer be, what he had been s
or when the ills of life h) cdunterbalanced
the good, which by the principles of his sect
was a juft cause for i) dy'ing; he put an end
to his life with a spirit and resolution, which

would make one imdgine that he was glad
to have found an occasion of dy'ing in his

proper chäracter. On the whole his life was

- rather 4dmirable than àmiable; fit to be prai-

sed rather, than imitated.
Middleton

®) defiance, fr. défi, Herausforderung. f) impre-
- gnable, fr. imprenable, uniibetwindlich. g) to
betray , verrathen, verleiten , fr. trahir. h) to

counterbalance, fr. contrebalancer, tberwiegen,

1) dying, part, praef, von to die, fterben.

| sy yi

A con

As to th

| they we
4 them had

the same
whys: (

blunty a

sullied m)
nowned
an auftére
the latter
compassi

the one
in the o
tain) de

veable f;

—

k) prety
pra
eckt, V
intigrit, |
einigke
tlhmt,
g’eben. |
Fre}'ﬁ'ﬂttl
ngelf, g

S) oy

deſt inten-

gréat harm

neral behi-
alls it ap-
48 not 4l
s weak pla-

ity - zéal;

d £0 2 cer-

sOmetimes *
dinary rle ¥

of life was
phy: when
ad been;
terbalanced

of his selt
put an end

o, which

e Was glad 1l : ’ , . .
veable firmnefs; Cæsar in 2 word had for-

fing in bis
his life was

dleton

g, £)imprec
dlich %),f"
palirs

gherwiegeh ol

etben.

—

Charakers. 97

A comparison of Cæsar with Cato.

As to their extriction, yeéars and éloquence

they were k) prétty nigh &qual. Both of

chem had the same gréatnefs of mind, both
the same degrée of glory, but in different

wiys: Cæsar was célebrated for his gréat
bounty and generésity; Cato for his 1) un-

Sullied m) intégrity : the former became n) re-

ndwned by his humdnity and compéssion ;

an auftére sevérity heightened the dignity of
the latter. Cæsar acquired gldry by a liberal

compissionate and o) forgiving témper; as
did Cato by never beftéwing dny thing. In
the one the miserable found a p) sanftuary ;
in the other the g) guilty met with a cér-
tain r) deſtruction. Cæsar was admired for an
dasy yitlding témper; Cato for his s) Immd-

k) pretty, adv. ziemlich , von pretty, adj. an-
gelf. praet, nett, zierlich. 1) unjullred , unbe-
'%leckt, von to fully, fr. fouiller , beflecken. m)
integrity , lat. integritas , Rechtfchaffenheit
Reinigkeit. n) venowned , fr. venommé, be-
rühmt. ©) to forgive , angell. forgifam', ver-
geben. p) fantluary, lat. fontfuarium, Zoftucht,
Freyftatte. q) gulty, lafterhaft, von guilt,

angelſ. gilt, das Verbrechen. r) deſtrubkkion,

lat. deftruftio, der Untergang, das Vierderben.
s) immoveable, lat. immobilis, unbeweglich.

G

98 | Charallers.

med himself for a laborious 4&ive life; was
t) intent upén u) promoting the intereft of
his friénds, to the negléct of his own; and
refused to grant néthing that was worth ac-

cépting : what he desired for himself was to

fave féôreign command, to be at the héad
of armies , and engiged in mew wars in or-
der to display his military télents. As for
Cato: his ſtůdy was moderation, régular con-
dué and abéôve all régular severity; he did
not v) vie with the rich in riches nor in
fäction with the w) fifious; but tiking a
nobler 3im, he contended in bravery with
the brave, in médeſty with the médeft, in
intégrity with the x) Gpright ; and was mo-
re desirous to be virtuous than appear so :
so that the lefs he y) ‘courted z) fame, the
more it féllowed him. o
: B Salluft by Rose.

t) intent, gefliffen,” emfig in etwas, mit der
- praep. on oder upon, auch to. u) to promote,
lat. promovere, befordern. v) to vie, wettei-
fern, wahrfcheinlich, von dem fr. envier. w)
fattious, fr. fattieux , einer Faltion ergeben,
unruhig. X) wpright , aufrecht, redlich, von
up und right, recht. y) to court, {chmeicheln,
fich um etwas bewerben, vom fr. cour. 2)
fame, lat, fama, der Ruhm,

1 Hénnibal

The

there a) a
my. The
Vived and
same vigo
¢ing eye,
But in a.g
this fesemn
the Leaft ¢
And in try

| Te happily

niféftly 0
10 commir
términe,

b ved him
| red yigoy

7
Asdruba] ;
¢) chnfide

—

2) ¢
b ¢) 10 gj
] (koſe,

R fdens o

{0 mye
Wlrepidyg
Juwfly

ife s wag
nfereft of
wn; and
yorth ace
f was to
the head
15 in Ot
As for
pulr cone
5 he did
es ot in
tiking 2
ery yith
Gdeft, in
Was mo-
pear 50
ame, the

r Rose,

—

it et
]
) «,'omot{ y
p, Wettel.
Vier. W)
etgeben,
ich, Von
meicheln,
1)

(Ot

|
i
i
I

Charalers. 99

The Chiracter of Hdnnibal.

Hénniba} béing sent to Spain on his arrival

there a) attricted the ey'es of the whole 4r-
my. The véterans believed Hamilcar was re-
vived and reftored to them : they saw the
same vigorous countenance, the same pidr-
cing eye, the same compléxion and féatures.
But in a short time his behiviour occasioned
this resémblance of his father to conttibute
the lèaſt tOwards his géining their fivour.
And in truth néver was there a génius mo-
re happily formed for two things, moft ma-
niféftly cOntrary to &ach other-to obéy and
to commànd. This made it difficult , to de-
términe , whéther the géneral or sdldiers lo-
ved him moft. Where any enterprize requi-
red vigour, and valour in the perfèòrmance,
Asdrubal always b) chdse him at the éxecu-
ting it; nor were the troops ever more
c) cônfident of d) succeſs, or more d) in-
trépid, than when he was at their héad. No-

a) to attrall, lat. attrahere, auf fich ziehen.
b) choſe, imperf. von to chuje, wählen. c)
confident of Jome thing , des Erfolgs einer Sa-
che zuverlichtlich, gewils. d) entrepea, lat.
entrepidus . unerfchrocken. d) fuccefs, lat.
JuccefJus , glucklicher Erfolg,

G 2

100 Charallers.

ne éver shéwed gréater brivery in underti-

king hazardous attémpts, or more présence -

of mind and cénduét in the execution of
them. No e) hirdship could fatigue his boô-
dy , or ddunt his cOurage : he could équally
béar cold and heéat. The nécessary f) refé-
&ion of nature not the pl€asure of his g) pa-
late he h) solely regarded in his meals. He
made no diftin&tion of day and night in his
watching or taking reft; and i) apprOpriated
no time to sleèp, but what remained after
he had completed his duty : he never sought
for a soft or retired place of repose ; but
was Often seen ly'ing on the bare ground,
k) wrapt in a soldier’s 1) cloak, amongft the
céntinels and guards. He did not diftinguish
himsélf from his companions by the magnifi-
cence of his drefs, but by the quality of his
horse and arms. At the same time he was

by far the beft foot-and horse-soldier in the =

army; ever the m) foremoft in a charge and

e) hardship , Befchwerde, Ungemach, von kard,
hart. f) reféRion, lat. refetlio, Erquickung,
Erfrifchung. @) palate, lat. palatum, der Gau-
men. h) Jolely, einzig und allein, vom lat.
folus. 1) to appropriate,lat.appropriarezueignen.
k) to wrap, einhullen. 1) clogk, ein Mantel,
vom niederf. Wort laken. m) foremoft, der
vorderfte, von fere und moſt. ~

| the lat
| was beg
b howeéver
| crielty;
1y n0 1
of the g
0) daths
position
vices, |
bal, wit
perform
make hin

The

i Ws
hing cé
of his ¢
gulate i
o] céiming |
trith, w
ol 1) irégg
‘Flt 0
Chequey
vom ey
f"methz'ng

Xaggery
lempor,

- Chara8lers, 103

" underth⸗ tche laft who left the fièeld, after the battle
was begin. These shining quélities were

eeliag ge however bilanced by great vices; inhuůman
e bis b ctlielty ; more than Carthaginian n) tréache-
uld el ry; no respét for truth or hénour, no féar
1y §) 1 of the gods ; no regird for the sindity of
s g)pi o) oOaths, no sense of religion; . With a dis-
os B Pposition thus p) chéquered with virtues and
ight in bis Vices , he sérved three yéars ﬁnde.r Asdru-
apprépriated bal, withòèut neglééting to q) pry’ into, or

perform dny thing, that could contribute to

ained after ¢ . 3 \ .
make him heredfter a complète géneral,

syer sought |

pdse ; but : : . Livy.
e ground, ‘
mongf the | The chdracter of Martin Luther.
. ditinguish 4

It is his own céndu@, not the undiftinguis-

th‘f magmf}~ | hing cénsure, nor the r) exiggerated priise
ity of 8 of his s) cotémporaries, which ought to ré-
ime h?“'as gulate the opinions of the présent age con-
e in the cérning him, Zèal for what he regirded as
chuge o trith, undaunted intrepidity to maintdin it,
—

b, Vf)ﬂ"“"d' n) trüachery, fr. tricherie, Betrûgerey, Falſch-
Ergnickugg, heit. O) oath, angelf. ath, der Eid. p) to

i, der Cal- chequer , oder checker, buntfcheckig machen,
, vom lat. vom deutfchen Wort ſchecken. q) to pry into
zueignen. ſomething, etwas zu erforfchen fuchen. r) to
ein Mantll, “exaggerate , lat. exaggerare, vergroflfern. s) S
ooy 66 cotémporary, gleichzeitig, von co und tempus.

102 Chara&er:.

abilities bdth natural and acquired to defénd

it, and t) unwéaried induſtry to u) prépaga-
te it, are wirtues which shine so conspicuous-
ly in évery part of his behdviour, that éven
his énemies muft allbw him to have possés-
sed them in an é€minent degrée. To these
may be 4dded, with êqual juftice, such pu-
rity and &ven v) auftérity of ménners, as
becéme one who assimed the chératter of a
reformer; such sanétity of life, as w) suited
the déctrine, which ‘he x) delivered , and
such pérfett y)disinteréftednefs, as affords no
z) slight presimption of his sincérity. = Su-

perior to all a) sélfish considerations, a ſtràn-

ger to the €legancies of life, and despising
its pléasures, he left the hénours and b)emd-
luments of the church to his disciples; re-
miining satisfred himsélf in his original ftite
of proféssor of the univérsity, and piftor of

t) unwearied, unermiidet, von to wear , tra-
gen, ermiden. u) to propagate, lat. propaga-
re, fortpflanzen. v) auflerity, lat. aufleritas,

Strenge. w) to fuit, fich fchicken, mit dem

accufativ. X) to deliver, auſſern, an den Tag
legen. Diefe Bedeutung ift aber veraltet. y)
difinterefted , uneigennitzig , von dis und in-
tereft. Z) [light, gering, vom deutfchen Wort
Jehlecht.

a) Jelfish, eigennitzig, von felf, ſelbſt. b)

emolument , lat. emolumentum , Vortheil,

frée, §

the tOw!
¢) appd
His extr
with . nc
¢) frailh
ver wer
not be
tiption
their fis
of his v
hement
Objefts
out on
ty whic
or such
Wtion.
disposs
times 0
ten bef
him to

——

¢) ypoi
eſolan
ſchleehte
\
9) leten
o, VO
0 Oder
fmeﬁn

to defénd §
) pripags- |

OnSpICuOS-

, that even

Ve Posses-

To these
e, such pu-

nänners, 2

asatter of 2
5 W) stited

vered , and
s affords 5o
drity, - So-
ons, aftrin-

d despising

nd b) emo-

sciples; fe-

original ſtäte
Gd piftor of

—

j iear , e -

lat. propage-
t, ouleritass
en, Mit dem
g den T2
eraleet, ¥)
dis und 4
Utlchen Wort

ortheil.

Charaflers. 103

the tdwn of Wittenberg, with the mbderate

c) appointments annéxed to these Offices.
His extradrdinary qualities were d) allayed
with . no ‘inconsiderable mixture of human
e) frailty and huůman pissions. These howeé-
ver were of such a niture, that they cdn-
not be f) imputed to malévolence or cor-
ription of héart, but seem to have taken
their rise from the same solrce with miny
of his virtues. His mind forcible and g) vé-
hement in all its operitions, roused by gréat
ôbjects or dgitated by violent passions broke
out on mâny occisions, with an impetuosi-
ty which aftonishes men of féebler spirits,
or such as are pliced in a more trinquil si-

tuàtion. By cdrrying some priiseworthy

dispositions to excéfs, he h) bordered some-
times on what was i) ctlpable, and was of-
ten betrayed into 4&tions , which expòsed
him to cénsure. His cénfidence that his own

C) appointment, fr. appointement, Abrede, Befehl,
Beſoldung. d) to alldy , verringern, einen
ſchlechtern Zuſatz beymiſchen, von a und
lay , legen. e) frailty, Gebrechlichkeit, v. fr.
fréle. †) to impute, fr. imputer , zufchreiben.
g) vehement, lat. vehemens , heftig. h) to bor-
der ,dvom fr. bor⸗ granzen , mit der prep.
on oder upon. 1) culpable , lat. culpabilis s
i’a”afvvﬁirdigli7 SR i Na '

104 Charall er}.

‘opinions - were well k) grounded approached
to 1) drrogance; his courage in m) assérting
them to rashnefs; his firmnefs in adhéring to
them to Obftinacy ; and his zeal in n) confu-
ting his o) ddversaries to rage and p) scur-
rility. Acciftomed himself to consider éve-

ry thing as q) subOrdinate to truth, he ex- A

pécted the same deéference for it from other
men, and withdut making dny alldwances
for their timidity or préjudices, he pdured
forth againft those who disappdinted him in
this particular a tSrrent of r) invé&ive ming-
led with contémpt. Regirdlefs of any dis-
tinction of rank or chdracter, when his dé-
&trines were atticked, he chaftised all his
‘adversaries , indiscriminately with the same
rough hand; néither the réyal dignity of
Henry VIII nor the eminent léarning and
ability of Eräsmus, s) scrèened them from

k) grounded, gegrindet. 1) arrogamce , fr.
Stelz. m) to affert, lat. afferere , behaupten.
n) to confute, lat. confutare, widerlegen. 0)
aduerſari, lat. adver/arius, Gegner. p) four-
vality, niedriger, grober Scherz , lat. ſcurrilites.
Q) Jubordinate, lat. fubordinatus , untergeord-
net. 1) inveffive, eine anziigliche Rede, vom
lat. tnveflivus. s) to feveen from, vor etwas
Ichiitzen, vom fr. eſcran.

p

the sime
{
or Fecin

But th
guilty, 1
violence

chirged

Aming
those m
1) teftrl
have pol
e, disp
with he⸗
ted in th
Ve of dé
of learne
0 they
t0 nse ¢
12l seory
decencieg
than iy 4
—

4) ey
I, gccorn
Uiy
die Znng
) 9
Sue bEZa‘
dem 1y,
o (i

pprbached
) assérting
dhéring to
) confi-
d ) scur-

sider €ve-

h, be ex-

om othet
llowances
he poured
ed him in
ive ming-
iny dis-
n his dd-
d all his
the same
ity of

roing and

hem from
—

it fi.
ehaupten.
gen. 0)
p) [

ſeurrllite.

Charadlers. 105

the sàme ablise with which he tréatgad Tétzel

or Kccius. _
But thése indécencies of which Luther was
guilty, muft not be imputed wholly to the
violence of his témper. They odught to be

' charged in part on the manners of the age.

Améeng a riide pèople, t) unaquainted with
those maxims, which by putting econtinual
u) reftrdint on the passions of v) individuals,
have pdlished soclety and réndered it agréeab-
le, displites of évery kind were minaged
with héat, and ftrong emdtions were utte-
red in their natural linguage , withdut resér-
ve or delicacy. At the same time the works
of léarned men were all compdsed in Iatin 3
and they were not Only authorized by the
example of éminent Writers in that länguage,
to use their antigonifts with the moft illibe-
ral scurrility; but in a déad w) téngue, in-
décencies of évery kind appéar lefs shicking
than in a lving language, whose x) idioms

t) unacqguainted , unbekannt, von to acquaint,
fr. accointer, bekannt machen. u) reffraint, .

fr. vefiveint, Zowang. v) individual , lat. indi-

viduwm , eine einzelne Perſon. wi tongue .
die Znnge , die Sprache. Mit dem Wort ton-
gue bezeichnet man gewohnlich eine tadte, mit
dem Wort language eine lebende Sprache. x)

idiom (iddiom), fr, eine eigene Redensart.

106 Charakers.

and phràses seen grofs because they are fa-
miliar.
In pâssing jidgment upén the characters
of men we ought to y) try them by the
principles and mdxims of their own àge, not
by those of andther, For z)Although virtues
and vice are at all times the sime, manners

and cúſtoms a) vary continually. Some parts

of Luther’s behaviour, which appear to us
moft culpable gave no disgft to his contém-
poraries. It was èven by some of those
quélities which we are now apt to blame,
that he was fitted for accémplishing the gréat
‘work which he undertdok. To rouse man-
kind , when sunk in fgnorance or superftition,
and to b) encounter the rage of bigotry, are
med with power, required the Gitmoft véhe-
mence of ztal, and a témper daring to ex-
céfs. A gentle call would neither have rèa-
ched, nor excited those, to whom it was
‘addréssed. A spirit more imiable but lefs
vigorous than Luther’s would have c) shrunk

y) to try, fr.trier, unterfuchen. z) although ,
obfchon , von all und though.

a) to vary , lat. variare abwechfeln, b)

to encounter , kimpfen , vom fr. encontre, ein

Zweykamf. c) shrunk back, part. von to shrink
back, zurick weichen, von dem deut{chen

hack fro
d) surm
ther's li
f) decler
firmities
50 that
te 1) ira
tradictiot
bis amy;
Europm
the foun
fe whict
led, he
toms of
have e
Contemy
Dlished.

—

Wort
Monter
f) ele
9) infr,
oder (e
Yon Ung
Wunder'
2¹ ez
papa) (

o mighey

ey ate h.

- charafters %

em by the

n dge, not

ugh vittues
, manners
Some parts

péer to U}

his contem:

o of those

to blime,
ng the grédt
ronse man-
pesfiition
jgotry, A⸗
tmoﬁ Véhe'

ring o €% %

¢ have 18
om it Was
le but lels
¢ o) sronk
—
) ltlougk,

chleln. 5)

ncontre, 60 8

on to shei

Charallers. 107

back from the dingers which he braved and
d) surmounted. Towards the close of Lu-

ther’s life though withdut a e) percéptible

f) declénsion of his zéal or abilities, the g)in-
firmities of his témper incréased upon him,
so that he daily grew more h) peevish, mo-
te i) irascible, and more impatient of con-
tradiction. Having lived to be a witnefs of

his amazing stccefs; to see a gréat part of

Europe embrice his déctrines and to shike
the foundation of the k) pdpal throne, befd-
re which the 1) mightieft mônarchs had trémb-

led, he discévered on some occisions sy’mp-

toms of vanity and self applàuse. He muft

have been indéed more than man, if updn

contémplating all that he had d&ually accom-

plished, he had néver felt any séntiment of

this kind rising in his bréaft,

Wort ſchrumpfen d) to furmount , fr. ſur-
smonter Uberfteigen. e) percéptibie, merklich.
£) declenfion ,; lat. declinatio , die Abnahme .
g) infirmity , die Schwachheit des Korpers
oder Gemiiths, vom lat. mfirmus. h) peevish,
von ungewifler Abftammung , empfindlich ,-
wunderlich. 1) irajcible, lat. irafcibilis, leicht

zu erziirnen. k) papal , pibftlich , vom lat.

papa , der Pabft. 1) mighiieft, fuperl, von
mighty , machtig, . PR

108 Charallers.
.
’ . . Uity;
Chaͤracter of Alfred, king of England. aldt
éate
The mérit of this prince both in privateand | commil
plblic life may with advéntage be set in op- - portment
position to that of iny ménarch or m) citi- | for st
zen which the n) 4nnals of 4ny ige or any iftion.
nition can presént to us. He stems indeed ilmoft &
to be the compléte mddel of that pérfect exceptin
chäaracter, which under the o) denomination | ire am
of a sige or wise man, the philésophers ha- Leem ch
ve been fond of p) delineating rather as a | Nitue:
q) fittion of their imagination, than in hopes L prodict
of éver séeing it redliced to prattice; so the füire
happily were all his virtues témpered toge- x)boil
. ther, so juftly were they blénded, and so ity
powerfilly did éach prevent the other from giging
excteding its préper q) bounds., He knew ne by |
how to r) conciliate the moft enterprizing | dive
spirit with the cooleft moderation ; the moft - | mithi
ôbſtinate persevérance with the éasieft s) flexi- | e by
o ' aud v
m) citizen, der Burger, von city, fr. cité , die .
Stadt. n) annals, fr. annales, die Jahrbucher.
) denomimation , lat. denominatio, Benennnung. Yo
p) to delineate, lat. delineare, entwerfen, {chil- nt, |
dern. 9) fiflion, lat. fiflio , Erdichtung. 9) (galeeng
bound , das Ziel, die Gränze, wahrſcheinlich (ern.
von to bind, part. bound, binden. r) to conci- | keit,
( liate, lat. couciliave, vereinigen. s) flexibility , oy |
_ lat. flexibilitas , die Biegfamkeit, K,

mittere B

nglnd.

Private and

set in Op⸗
ot m) cifi
ge or dny
ms indeed
hit pérfeft
nominétion
ophers hu-
ather 25 2
g in hopes
attice; 50
red toge⸗
, and 80
ther from
He knew
nterprleing
; the mof

ft 5) fexi- ]

e —

t, Cité 9 die

Jahrbichet: -

enennitg:
fen, fehie
tung.
rlcheinlich
) fo ™
ﬂmbzltty )

Charaflers. 109

bility ; the moſt sevère jlftice with the
gréatelt t) lénity ; the gréateft vigour in

‘commiand with the gréateft affability of u) de-
- portment; the higheft capacity and inclination

for science, with the moft shining tdlents for
4&ion. His civil and his military virtues are
almoft équally the 6bjects of our admirdtion,

| excépting ènly, that the former being more

ràre améng princes, as well as more useful,
seem chiefly v) to challenge our appliuse.
Nitore also , as if desirous that so bright a
prodúction of her w) skill should be set in
the faireft light, had beftdwed on him all
x) bédily accémplishments, y) vigour of limbs,
dignity of shape and air, and a pléasant en-
ghging and Open countenance, Fortune ald-
ne by throwing him into that béarbarous age.

- deprived him of hiftorians wérthy to z) trans-

mit his fame to poftérity 5 and we wish to
see him delineated in 'more lively ctlours,
and with more particular {trokes, that we

t) lenity, lat. lenitas, Gelindigkeit. u) deport-
ment , fr. deportement, das Betragen, v) to
challenge, fr. chalenger, herausfo‘r%ern , auffor-
dern. w) skill, islandifch skil, Gefchicklich-
keit, Erfahrenbeit. x) bodsly, korperlich, von
body , der Kbrper. y) vigour, lat. vigor,
- Kraft, Munterkeit, 2) to transmit, lat, trans-
mittere , Uberlaflen, fortpflanzen.

110 Charallers,

may at léaft percéive some of those small
a) specks and b) blémishes ; from which as

a man it is impoOssible he could be entirely

exempted. :
Hume.

Character of William the eonqueror.

From the c) transaâctions of William’s reign.
he appèars to have been a prince of gréat
courage, capacity and ambition; politic, criel,
d) vindi¢tive and rapacious ; e) ftern and haugh-
ty in his depOrtment , resérved and jéalous
in his disposition. He was fond of glory 3
and though parsiménious in his f) hèuse-
hold, delighted much in oftentdtion. Though
stidden and impétuous in his énterprizes, he
was cool, deliberate and g) indefatigable in ti-
mes of dinger and difficulty. His aspé& was
nobly sevére and imperious, his ftiture h)tall
and i) portly ; his conftitition robuſt and the

a) [peck , angell. ſpecec, ein Flecken von
- anderer Farbe. b) blemish, ein Vorwurf, ei-
ne Schande, vom fr. blamer. c) transatiion,
lat. transaitio’, Verhandlung. d) ‘windiftive ,
rachfüchtig. e) jiern . fireng , hart, vom
deutichen ſtörrig. ) household, Haushaltung ,
von houſe, und to hold, halten. o) indefati-
gable, lat. indefatigabilis, vnermidet. h) tall,
long, hoch. 1) portly, von port, der Anftand.

compositio
there was

| could beng

Charac

This rer
h) kriight
Were rem
of vivécitj

| colour; by

and his ai
mod niy

WS e

ly clogue

Foand ey,
partee; 4
L both Enr
Le. The
Me temg
[ o 2ce
1 10 such

—

b) reigt
eloiis
gtalpe, Y
angem che⸗
Chnellg A

Which as
entirely.

v

me

queror,

et
'S reign.
of great
¢, crel,
d hangh-
d jealous
f glorys
) hduse-
Though

pect was
re b)till
and the
—
ken von⸗
worf ] El
wmf?{o‘ﬂ,-
udifive s
7 VO

indefati=

D) tall
Anftand,

Charaffers. 111

composition of his bones and müscles frong :
there was hirdly a man of that ige, who

- could bend his bow or handle his arm.

Smollett.

7

Chäracter of king Richard the firft.

This rendwned prince was tall, ftrong,
h) ftraight, and well proportioned. His arms
were remarkably long his eyes blue and full
of vivacity ; his hair was of a i) yéllowish
colour ; his countenance fiir and k) comely,
and his air majéftic. He was enddowed with
good natural underftinding ; his penetrition
was uncémon ; he posséssed a fund of mén-
ly éloquence ; his conversition was spirited,
and he was admired for his tdlents of 1) re-

partèe; as for his/cOurage and ability in war

both Europe and Asia resound with its prii-
se. The Siracens ftilled their children with
the terror of his nàme; and Sdladin who was

an accOmplished prince, admired his valour

to such a degreè of enthusiasm, that imme-

h) firaight, dicht, vom deutfchen frack. i)
yellowish , gelblicht , von yellow , fachfifch
gealpe, gelb. k) comely , zierlich, von dem

angelſ. cnewan , gefallen. 1) repartee, eine

ſchnelle Antwort.

112 Chara&ers.

diately after Richard had m) d-eféatgd him on
the plains of Joppa he sent him a eôuple of
fine Aràbian horses, in n) token of his
efttem, a polite compliment, which Richard
returned with magnificent Présents. These
are the shining parts of his character which
howéver cannot n) dâzzle the judicious b
sérver so much, but that he may percèive a
number of blémishes, which no hiſtôrian has

been able to o) effice from the mémory of

this célebrated monarch, His ingratitude and
want of filial afféction are unpérdoin‘ablg. He
was proud, hdughty , ambitious, choleric ,

cruel, vindiftive and p) debauched; ndthing

counld equal his rapaciousnefs, but his Pprofu-
sion, and indéed the one was the effect of
the Othery he was a ty'rant to his wife as
well as to his ptople, who grdaned under
his taxitions to such a degrée, that tven
the glory of his vitories did not exémpt
him from their q) execrations ; in a ‘wOr.% #:
he

:?h)uto éef?at», fr. defaire, eine Armee {chlagen,

vernichten. n) token , ‘gothifch tackns, das

Zeichen, Merkmahl. n) to dazzle, das inten~

am von to daze, blenden. 0) o efface, fr.
fﬁt;, auslofchen. p) debauched , fr. débau-

ché, ein Wolluſtling. q) execration, lat. exe-

sratio,; Verwünſchung.

i

f. . f ot

he has b
cies of 4
led in ee

Ch
The I

liar fond
and to
the long
oceurs |

! aseendan
| France,

Kes ther
gt 1)

L mewe

end, [
more 4
and Eﬂg
\'fg()\n' |
doméft

- been t)

0t than
ker. He

—

1) comp)

\

5) 1o fay

-ty

ed him on
cduple of
en of his
ch Richard
s, These
ker, which
dicious 0b-
percéive 4
iftdrian has

mémory of -

ititnde and
mble, He
, Choleric ,
J: nothing
his profi-
e ¢ffelt of
his Wife 8
aned under
that €ven
ot exémpt
n g word,

he

—
¢ Tohlagen,
aelbns, s
das dntet=
o effaty B
e AMharr.
gy lit 4

Chara&ers. _ 113

he has been äptly compàred to a lion, aspe-
cies of 4nimals, which he not only resémb-
led in céôurage, but likewise in ferécity.

Chdracter of Edward the third.

The English are apt to consider with pech-
liar fondnefs the hiftory of Edward the third,
and to eftcem his reign, as it was one of .
the longeft, the moft glorious also, which
occurs in the 4nnals of the nition. The
‘ascéndant which they begin to have over
France, their rival and nitional énemy „ ma-
kes them caſt their ey'es on this period with

gréat r) complicency and s) sanctifies every

méasure , which Edward embriced for that
end. But the doméftic gOvernment is rèally
more àdmirable than his féôreign victories;
and England enjoyed by his pridence and
vigour:of adminiftrition a longer interval of
doméftic peace and tranquillity, than she had
been t) blessed with in dny Fformer périod ,
or than she experienced for miny years af-
ter. He gained the affé&tions of the great ,

. 1) complacency , lat. complacentia Gefalligkeit.

S) to fanflify , fr. ſanktiſier, heilicen. t) to
blefs angell. bleflian, ſegnen, begﬁjcken. 2

114 Charalers.

and u) clirbed their v) licéntiousnefs+ he ma-

de them ftel his poéwer, without their da-
ring, or éven being inclined to murmur at

it; his dffable and obliging behiviour , his

munificence and generdsity , made them sub-

mit with pléasure to his dominion; his v4-
lour' and céndu@ made them succéfsful in
moſt of their énterprizes; and their unquiet
spirits , diréCted aghinft a piblic énemy, had
no w) ltisure to breed difthrbances, to which
they were nidturally so much inclined, and
which the fame of the gévernment seémed
so much to authorize. This was the chiéf

bénefit which restlted from Edwards victo-

ries and x) conquefts. His fOreign wars we-
re.in other respéfts néither founded in jufti-
ce nor dirétted to any salutary pirpose. His
attémpt againft the king of Scbtland, a minor
and a brother in law, and the revival of his
grand - father’s claim of superiérity over that
kingdom were both unréasonable and unge-

nerous: and he alldbwed himself to be too

soon rediiced by the y) glaring préôspects

u) to curb , fr.courber, im Zaum halten, ein-
fchrinken. v) licentiousnefs , Zugellofigkeit,
v. fr. licentieux. w) leifure, fr. loifir , Muſſe.
x) conquef? , fr. conguéte , Eroberung. y) to
glave , hollandifch glaren, mit feinem Glanze
blenden, i |

from the
pridticab
ned, have
try-and
2 conqu
and the
that the
part of |
garded |
blémish
phince: 2
of hiimat

| that a s
L ward, V

in the 4
self thy
ne he n
foll Exe

He ded:

2) defolp
e, Verhe

f5¢ he me

their g3
Mürmur at
iour, his
them sub-
5 his vi-
cefsful in
r unqulet
lemy, had
to which
ned, and
t seémed
the chief
ds victo-
Wars we
in juft
ose. His
, 41inof
7l of his
ver that
d unge-
0 be 100
prégpets
—
ten, ein⸗
loligkeit,
„, Mule.

y

il G anZe

Charallers. & 115

from the acquisition of a point, which was
practicable, and which might téally, if attdi-
ned, have been of lifting utility to his céôun-
try and to his succéssors. But the glory of
a cbnqueror is so dazzling to the vilgar,
and the animdésity of nations so extréme,
that the fruitlefs z) desolition of so fine a
part of Europe as France, is totally disre-
garded by us, and néver considered as a
blémish in the chdrafter or cinduét of this
ptince: and indeed from the unfOrtunate ſtate
of human nature it will cémmonly happen,
that a sOvereign of gréat génius such as Ed-

ward, who usually finds évery thing tasy

in the doméftic gévernment, will turn him-
sélt tôwards military énterprizes, where alo-
ne he meets opposition, and where he has
full éxercise for his induftry and capacity,
He died in the 51th yéar of his reign.
Hume.

Chéracter of Hénry the fifth.

Tlns prince posséssed miny éminent vir-
tues, and if we give indl lgence to ambition
in a ménarch, or rank it, as the vulgar do,

2) deſolation, die Veriicerung, vom lat. deſola-
re, verheeren.
H

116 Chara&ers.

ambng his virtues, they were -unftained
by 4ny considerable blémish: his abilities ap-
péared équally in the cdbinet and in the fièld:
the a) boldneſs of his énterprizes Wwas no
lefs remérkable than 'his pérsonal valour in
condùcting them. He had the talent of attd-
ching his friénds by affability , and gdining
his énemies by addréfs and clémency.

The English dézzled by the liftre of his

chäracter, ſtill more by that of his viftories

were reconclled to the b) defééts of his title.
The French almoft c) forgdt he was an éne-
my ; and his cire of maintaining jiftice in
his civil adminiftrition and presérving disci-

pline in his 4rmies, made some d) aménds to
both nitions for the caldmities e) ins€parable

from those f) wars in which his short reign
was Almoſt 6ccupied. That he could forgive
the éarl of Marche who had a better right
to the throne, than himsélf, is a sure proof
of his magnanimity; and that the éarl g) re-

a) boldnefs, Kithnheit, von bold, altdeutfch,
kühn. b) defef¥, lat. defefius, Mangel. c) forgot,
imperf. von te forget, vergeſſen, niederf. verges
ten. d) amends, Erfatz, Schadloshaltung , fr.

amende. e) infeparable, lat. m epavabilis, un-

zertrennlich, 'f) war , althollind. werve , der
Krieg. g) to rely, fich vetlaflen, von ve und

Jied 50 of

| bis eftibl
L cérity.

There
of such 1
néither f
The e
& well
His fratug
size ; his
genteel an
e excéll
cises, He

the 1) ten

{

Elizabeth
tbund £

Xion, fip

d‘c’iHCEd W
—
Iy, mit g
L topent

T, Degy,
und Jig,

e Unſtlined
ablities 2p-
n the field:

es Was 10

| valour in

ent of atti⸗
ind ghining
ney.

liftse of his

is vittories 2

of his fitle
Was 4n éne-
g jifice i

'Viﬁg lsci⸗ 3

) AMehs 0
) inséparadle

chort reign !

ould forgf\’e
hettet ight
sure pfOOf

el g) 16

—

. et

o, ¢) forgth

edett g

haltang, -
me

arabibiss
| werte s
yon ré ud
)

| Chars Jerr. 119

lied so on his friendship is no lefs a proof of
his eftiblished chdraéter for/ cindour and sin-
cerity.
There remain, in hiftory, few inftances
of such mitual’ truft; and ſtill fewer , where
néither found reason to h) repént it.
The extérior figure of this gréat prince
as well as his depOrtment was engiging.

His ftiture was sOmewhat abOve the middle
. size ; his céuntenance i) bealitiful , his limbs

genteel and slénder, but full of vigour; and

he excélled in all k) warlike and manly exer-

cises. He died in 1422 aged 34 of his reign
the 1) tenth.
Hum e

Chéracter of Elizabeth.

Elizabeth in her person, was mésculine,

tall, ftraight and strong limbed, with a high

round forehead , brown eyes , fair complé-

. xion, fine white teeth and yéllow hair; she

dinced with gréat m) agility ; her voice was

ly , mit der preep. on oder upown. h) to repent,
fr. repentir, bereuen. 1) beautiful, ſchon,

fr. beau. k) warlike , kriegeriſch, von war,
| - und like. 1) tenth, der zehnte, von ten, zehn,

Siehe not. d. p. 28. m) agility, fr. agilité, Behen-

118 Chara&ers.

ftrong and shrill; she underftdbod music and
played upon séveral infiruments. She possés-
sed an éExcellent mémory, and underftdod the
déad and living linguages, and made good

n) proficiency in the sciences and was well

réad in hiftory. Her conversition was
0) fprightly and agreèable, her, jidgment sé-
lid, her p) apprehénsion q) acute, her appli-
cation indefatigable, and her céôurage invin-
cible. = She was the gréat búlwark of the
proteftant religion; she was highly commén-
dable for her general regard to the impértial
adminiftrition of juftice ; and even for her
rigid ceconomy which sived the piblic mo6-
ney, and r) evinced that love for her peo-
ple which she so warmly proféssed. Yet
she déviated from jiftice in some inftances ,
‘when her interefts and passions were concér-
ned; and notwithftinding all her gréat qui-

lities, we cannot deny' she was vail., proud,

s) impérious and in some càses critel: her

digkeit. n) proficiency, Fortfchritt in Wiflen-
{chaften , vom lat. proficere. ©) [Jprightly ,
lebhaft, munter, von /pirit. p) apprehenfion,
lat. apprehenfio , Vorftellungskraft. q) acute ,
lat. acutus, {charf, {charflinnig. r) to eviuce,
lat. evincere, augenfcheinlich darthun. s) zm-
perious, lat. imperioſus, herrichiuchtig,

predomin
fice; tho
) golts
: regird o
hürried b
cency. |
ciples of
fortumte

Ch

He Was

| Dift, and
of a dar
compléxi
- aspelt o
and 6the

000d gy
clltivate
céption
sokid and
—

ind; gy
Wegu;
tercrücken
ten W)t

Chara err 119

mneie and predominant passion was t) jéalousy and ava-
e possis- rice ;. though she was also súbject to such
erfidod the u) gufts of anger, as v) overwhelmed all
wade good regird to the dignity of her ftition, and &ven
wisvdl d hirried her bey6nd the comon bdunds of dè-
ition. wag cency. She was wise and ftéady in her prin-
lgment sG- ciples of gbvernment , and abdve princes
ber l. || fortunate in a miniſtry.
mge v ff Smollett.
itk of the
7 commen- .
¢ impirtil ff Character of Chdrles the firft.
en for her | H SR T ‘
sl o 8 e was a prince of a middling ſtàture, ro-

* her péo- buft, and well proportioned. His hair was
ol det of a dark coOlour, his fore-head high, his
compléxion pàle, his visage long, and his

* nftances
ere coneer 4 aspéét mélancholy. He excélled in w) riding
gt g and Other manly €xercises; he inhérited a |
4, o good underftinding from nature, and had
’cri;;l" her ciltivated it with gréat assiduity. His x)per-
céption was clear and acute , his ]udgment
— sôlid and décisive; he posséssed a fine taſte
i il
gl t) ]ealou/y, fr. jalouſie, Eiferſucht, u) guſt, is-
ketafot⸗ land. guſter, ein Sturm, heftige Gemüthsbe-
. )ornt,, wegung. v) to overwhelm , verſenken, un-
¥ ity | terdricken, von over, und whelm , uberfchut—
L 8) i ten . w) to ride, reuten, 3. Cl. X) perception,

chtig: lat. perceptio, Vorſtellungskr aft.

120 Chara&ers.

for the liberal arts, and was a munfficent pi-

tron to those , who excélled in piinting ,
sclpture, music and grchitetture. In his pri-
vate chäracter he was altogether unblémished
and exémplary. He was mérciful, méôdeſt,
chaste, témperate , religious, pérsonally brave,
and we may join the noble hiftorian in sying
„He was the y) worthiet géntleman , the
beft mafter, the beft friénd, the beft fither,
the beft hisband and the beft chriftian of the
age in which he lived.“ He had the misfor-
tune to be bred up in high ndtions of the
prerogative ,. which he thdught his hénour
and his duty obliged him to maintdin. He li-
ved at a time when the spirit of the péople
became too mighty for those reftriints, which
the régal power derived from the conftitii-
tion , and when the z) tide of faniticism be-
gan to overbear the religion of his cduntry,
to which he was consciéntiously devoted.
He siiffered himsélf to be guided by côun-
sellers, who were not only inférior to him-
sclf in knbwledge and jidgment, but géne-

) worthieft , fuperl. von worthy , wirdig.
I%iejenigen adjettiva , welche fich mit y endi-
gen, verwandeln das y in ¢, und f{etzen dann
erft er hinzu, um den comparativ , und eft ,
um den superlativ zu formiren. 2) tide, ſach-
fifch tyd, die Fluth,

kb in

tally prd
an excel
ted upd
ference t
sort, wh
Errors 0
céssant]

Such
governy
nag the
the begt
cfatai‘tropﬁ
d) unex
14l to h
Was not
the
of his
Wwho af
those v
Ment,
€pithet

W ted som

—

Aten )

P

| |
fſehlechte

Häng
ger,

ifent pi-
painting ,
In his pri-
nblemished
, modeft,
ally brave,
in shying:
man, the

eſt father, &

tian of the
he misfor-
s of the
is honout
in. Heli
lie péople
nts, which
> oonfitl-
ticism be-
s cuntry,
- devited.
by cont
1 to him-
hut géne-

—

Wir ig.
ena⸗
zen dann
und ofy
ldg, fﬂCh

Charaélers. X 121

rally proud, partial and a) infléxible ; and from
an excéfs of cônjugal affétion, that borde-
red upén weaknefs, he piaid too much dé-
ference to the advice and desires of his cbn-
sort, who was superftitiously attdched to the
érrors of popery, and b) importimed him in-
céssantly in favour of the Roman Citholicks.

Such were the sdurces of all that c) mis-
gévernment which was imputed to him du-
ring the firft fiftéen yéars of his reign. From
the beginning of the civil war to his fital
cataftrophe, his c6nduét seems to have been
d) unexcéptionable. He was not véry libe-
ral to his e) depéndatits ; his conversation
was not éasy, nor his addréfs pléasing; yet
the probity of his héart, and the innocence
of his manners won ‘the affétion of all,
who atténded his pérson not éven excépting
those who had the charge of his confine-
ment. In a word he cértainly desérved the
épithet of a virtuous prince, though he wan-

- ted some of those shming dualities, which

a) tuflexible , lat. Wv"e’xzbz’zs . unbiegſam.
b) to importune, fr. durch ungeftimmes An-
halten befchwerlich fallen. c) miſgovernment,
{chlechte Regierung. d) wunexceptionable , un-
tadelhaft. dependant, Untergebener, An-
hanger, von to depend, abhängen.

\
122 Charallers.

conftitute the charatter of a gréat monarch.
He was f) behéaded January 30. 1648.
’ Smollett.

12
Character of Oliver Crémwell.

i
QOliver Crémwell was of a robaft make and
conftitition , his g) éspeft manly though
h) clownish. His education extended no far-
ther than a i) superficial knowledge of the
latin tongue, but he inhérited gréat talents
from nature; though they were such as he
could not have k) exérted to advantage at
4ny 1) jincure than that of a civil war, in-
flimed by religious cOntefts. His charatter
was formed from an amazing conjinéture of
enthuisiasm , hypécrisy and ambition. He was
possé€ssed of céurage and resolution that over-
looked all dangers and saw no difficulties.
He dived into the charatters of mankind with

f) to behead , enthaupten, von der præp. be
und héad, das Haupt. g) a/pell, lat. afpelius,
der Anblick, das Anfehen. h) clownish, plump,
ungefittet, bavrifch, vielleicht vom lat. colo-
sus. 1) ſuper ficial, lat. fuperficialis, oberflach-

lich. k) to exert, mit Anftrengung vollenden,

vom lat. exerere. 1) junkure, lat. juntlura ,
ein kritifcher Zeitpunct.

wondesf
his ow

1) shiel
He 1

mes {0
obligatic
devotio
lons ang
sérved
fter in
rity. H
fy; iu
Pléxed g
and )
lovs in
clndu
pound

1, 7
ahan
—

m) fagg
Shield,,
abfchen;
Jaflen, {
S) toay;
litia \

- Vonfy

tug, 10!
A
X) tomy
Y) villy

monarch.
348,
ollett,

well,

make and
y thongh
ed 10 fir-
e of the
at talents
uch s he
antage ot
War, in⸗
charafter
nfture of
He was
that over-
lffieulties.
kind with

—

prep. be
gﬁbfﬁ %)
b, plump;
lat. colo-
sherflich-
ollenden
junﬂura :

Charalers, 123

wonderful m) sagécity „ whilft he conctaled

his own plirposes under the impénetrable
n) shield of dissimulation,

He reconciled the moft o) atrocious eri-
mes to the moft rigid notions of religious
obligations. From the sevéreft exercise of
devotion he p) relaxed into the moft ridicu-

- lous and q) idle r) buffdonery: yet he pre-
served the dignity and diftance of his chdra-

tter in the midſt of the s) cdarseft familis-

rity. He was crlel and tyrannic from t) pé-

licy ; juft and témperate from inclinition; per-
pléxed and u) déspicable in his discourse ; cléar
and v) consimmate in his designs; ridicu-
lous in his w) réveries ; respéttable in his
cônduét; in a word the ftrangeft X) com-
pound of y) villainy and vittue, basenefs and
magnanimity , abstrdity and good sense, that

m) fagacity, fr. fagacité, Scharflichtigkeit. n)
shield, der Schild. = o) atrocious , lat. atrox ,
abfcheulich. p) to relax, lat. relaxare, nach-
laffen, fich zerftreuen. q) zdle, unbedeutend.
r) buffoonery , fr.buffonerie, niedriger Scherz.
s) coarfe, grob, ungelittet. t) policy, lat. wo-
litia y Klugheit. u) de/picable, verichtlich ,
von to defpife. V) conſummate, lat. confumma-
tus, vollendet. w) reveries, fr. Triumereyen.
x) compound , Miſchung, vom lat. componere.

y) villainy , Niedertrachtigkeit, vom fr, vilain.

Chara Kers.

we find on z) recòrd in the annals of man-

kind.
Noble.

Chäracter of Mr. Hénry Fox,
afterwards Lord Holland.

Mr. Hénry Fox was a ydunger brother of
the lòweſt extrâction. His father Sir Stephen
Fox made a considerable fortune a) some-how
or other, and left him a fair y6unger bro-
ther’s portion, which he soon spent in the
cémon vices of youth, b) giming included :

this obliged him to c) trivel for some time.

When he returned, though by educition a
Jacobite, he attiched himself to Sir Robert
Walpole , and was one of his Ableſt eléves.
He had no fixed principles éither of religion
or morility , and was too d) unwhry in ri-
diculing and expdsing them. '

z) record, aufgezeichnet ,' von to record , fr.
recorder, aufzeichnen.

a) fome-how, avf irgend eine Art, ich weifs
nicht wie. b) to game {pielen. c) to travel,
reifen. Man will es von dem fr. Wort tra-

vailler herleiten. d) unwary , unbedachtſam,

von un und wary , vorfichtig.

He he
gable indͤr

L mging tl

commons
attaching
ted, ench
f) gratif
b) profhs
formed,
berally re
dence, |
can be im
sonal frie

He v
patliamen
t'mg and
houge,
prefs or

A o
frz’mknefs

N —,

) lexter
10 gra
Ieten,
{ehyepg,
W und g

utio, Ar

Fox,
l,

rhther of
ir Stephet
ome-how
ger bro-
qt in the
included :
me time.
uchton 2
ir Robert
oft eleves.
f religion
éry in e

—

gy .

ich wes
to travthy
Wort tra⸗
edachtfﬂm )

cutio, Art der Ausfprache, Beredtfamkeit,

Charatlers. 12§

« He had.véry gréat abilities and indefati-
gable induftry in bdsinefs; gréat skill in ma-
naging that is in cornipting the house of
commons 3 and a w()ndefful, e) dexterity of
attaching individuals to himsélf. He promo-
ted, encOuraged and practised their vices; he
f) gritified their avarice , or g) supplied their
h) profusion. He wisely and pinétually per-
formed , whatéver he prémised, and moft li-

berally rewarded their attichment and depén-

dence. By these and all other mèans, that
can be imigined, he made himsélf many per-

sonal friends and depéndants.

He was a moft disagrteable spéaker in
parliament, inélegant in his länguage, hésita-
ting and i) ungraceful in his k) elocution,
but skillful in discérning the témper of the
house , and in knéwing when and how to

preſs or to yield.

A conftant good himour and sdeming
franknefs made him a welcome compdnion |

e) dexterity, lat. dexteritas, Gefchicklichkeit,
f) to gratify, fr. gratifier, befriedigen. g) to
fzggoply, lat. jupplere, erfetzen , abhelfen , dar-
bieten. h) profufion, lat. profufio, die Ver-

ſchwendung. i) ungraceful, nnangenehm, von

un und grace, der Reitz. k) elocution, lat, elo-

126 - Charallers.

in social life , and in all doméftic reldtions
he was good nitured. As he advinced in
life his ambition becime 1y subsérvient to his
avarice. His €arly profusion and dissipation
had made him fèel the miny inconveniencies
of want, and as it often happens, cirried him
to the contrary and worse extréme of cor-
ription and m) rapine. Rem , quocunque mo-
do, rem, became his maxim , which he ob-
sérved (I will not say religiously and serii-
pulously, but) invariably and shimefully.

He had not the léaft ndtion nor regard

for the public good or the conftitution, but

despised those cires as the 6bjefts of n) nar-
row minds , or the preténces of interéfted
ones: and he lived as Brutus died, cilling
virtue Only a name.

| Chiracter of Mr. Pitt.

M. Pitt bwed his rise to the moſt consi-
derable poſts and power in this kingdom
o) singly to his own abilities; in him they

1) fubfervient, lat. fubferviens, dienſtbar. m)

. wdpine , lat. rapina, der Raub. n) uarrow ,

angell. nearu, enge, eingelchrinkt. o) fing-

ty y allein, vom lat. fingulus.

supplied ¢
which latt
want of

bröther of

ne Only 2
year,
The ar
41) corne
commyssic
or fortune
introdbce
use that e
t) parts;
sufficient,
His cot

Sutes and

b dissipitioy

5g€ of i3
re'ditary g
ltisure,
—

1 birth,

| f Tebens

zahl von J
die Stelle
Ant, )y
diefep, Sy
fo"bﬁde y in

- telitions
vanced in
lent to hi

dissipation

veniencies
arried him
e of cor-
tungue -
eh he ob-
and sctu-
ekully.

v

or regard
ution, but

of n) nir-

interéfted
3, cilling

tt.

oft consl⸗
. kingdom
him they
—

tbar. m)
iarrow y

) bt

Charafers. 127

supplied the want of p) birth and fortune ,

- which latter in others too often supply' the

want of the former. He was a yéunger
bréôther of a véry new fâmily and his fortu-
ne ènly an q) annuity of one hundred pounds
a year. :
The army was his original deftinition and
a r) cornetcy of horse his firft and only s)
commission in it. Thus unassifted by, faivour
or fortune, he had no pdwerful protétor to
introdiice him into blsinefs, and (if I may
use that expréssion) to do the honours of his
t) parts ; but their own firength was fully
sufficient.
His conſtitùtion refused him the usual plca.
sures and his gènius u) forbdde him the idle
dissipations of youth; for so éarly as at the
age of sixteen, he was the mairtyr of an he-
re'ditary gout. He thérefore empldyed the
lèisure, which that tedious and painful diſtém-

) birth, angell. beorth , die Geburth , Her-
Eunft. q) anuuity , eine Rente, die entweder
auf Lebenszeit, odcr auf eine beftimmte An-
zahl von Jahren bezahlt wird. r) a corneicy,
die Stelle eines Cornets. s) commiffion, ein
Amt. t) parts, die Fahigkeiten, Gaben in
dieſem Sinne nur im Plurali gebrauchlich. u)
Jorbade , imperf. von to forbid, angelf, forbeo-
dan, verbieten, 3. CL

12 8 Charallers.
per &ither prochred or alldbwed him in acqui- | scionstels
ring a gréat fund of v) prematlre and useful L Was 2 m
knoOwledge. Thus by the w) unaccountable | in social |
relation of causes and éffetts, what sèemed I vit, that
the gréateſt misfortune of his life, was per- conversat
haps the principal cause of its spléndour. “§ to phetry
His private life was x) ftalned by no vi- dom €) 5
ces, nor sullied by any méannefs. All his He can
séntiments were liberal and élevated. Hisru- upon that
ling passion was an unbounded ambition § deft and th
which , when' suppdrted by gréat abilities, § of évery]
and crowned by gréat succefs, make, what 1 uméntatiy
the world calls a gréat man. He was y) haugty, wy; bt
z) impérious, impatient of contradition, and 1 fttered wi
3 i overbéaring ; qualities which too oftenac- | dignity of
company, but always b) clog gréat ones. 4 idimidited
He had mdnners and addréfs; but one lngaiy
might discérn through them too gréat a cén- | their amy
‘ scious- runk g,
L S plineq
V) premature, lat. praematurus , frithzeitig. w) In that
unaccountable , unerklarbar , von un und ac- s g gl
count, die Erklirung, X) to flain , wallififch. —
9 flaenio beflecken. y) haughty, fr. haut, 0 f'er""f
ſtolz. z) imperious , fr. imperieux , herr{ch- o {:t‘”{{
luchtig. A siori, le
. 1) overbearing, unterdriickend. b) to clog, b dentihey,
von ungewifser Herkunft, fich an etwas an- nerlennen
hängen, hindern, mit dem accuſ. und mit der g i
prep. with : NEigung b

in acqui-
and Useful
ccountable
it seemed

Was et
dour.
by 10 V-
. All his

L Hisri- §
| deft and the &bleft 4¢tors. His éloquence was

ambition
abilities ,
ke, what
v)hiaugty,
ton , and
Often ac-
£ ones.

- but one
Gt a con-

SciOIS-

—

eitig, W)
n und ae
wallfieh
ks
; berrlch⸗

etwas Al-
nd it 065

Chara Kers. 129

sciousneſs of his own supèrior tälents. He
was a moſt agreèable and lively compânion
in social life and had such a c) versatility of
wit, that he could d) adépt it to all sorts of
conversation. He had also a moft hdppy turn
to poetry, but he séldom indilged and sél-
dom e) avOowed it, \‘

He came yolng into the pirliament and
upén that gréat théatre soon &qualled the dl-

of évery kind and he excélled in the f) ar-
gumentative as well as in the declématory
way; but his invétives were térrible, and
nuttered with . such énergy of di¢tion and ftern
dignity of 4aftion and countenance, that he
intimidated those, who were the moft wil-
ling and the beft able to g) encounter him g3

_ their arms fell dut -of their hands, and they

shrunk under the ascéndant, which his ge-
nius gained Over theirs. '

In that assémbly where the piiblic good
is so much h) tilked of, and private intereft

©) verfatility of wit, Gewandtheit des Witzes,
vom lat. ver/atilis, gewandt. d) adapt , lat,

adaptare , anpaffen , wird conftruirt wie im

deutfchen. e) to avow, fr. avouer , geftehen ,
anerkennen. f) argumentative, überzeugend.
g) to encounter, fr. emcontre, mit gegenfeitiger
Neigung begegnen. h) to m%/e » holland. taelen

130 Charallers.

t with afing the
1 ursued, he set ou : ;
nd performed that Part 80 nobly, iner
he was adépted by the public 28 their . i
h: Xther dnly unsuspééted i) champion.
o

The k) wéight of this popularity and his

) abilities , 1) obtru-
unive’r.s nge dl to whom he ’wzz
i hlfﬁ Isznéxious. He was made s:e.crte
e te. In this difficult and deheare
i which one would have thongn
c lanre redliced èither the pé}'inotm éo;asez
e scisive Option he g
m%‘niﬁd Soab?litgre,CIi;‘;i wiI:ile he sérved ene
H mors efféctually in his mol⸗ una anru 3
“ ie an any
e elé&’oxlr‘:' Wihng thad dàred to do h
v hOWZe ed all his crédit and popularity
i Preser\’rbliC' whom he asstred 2'111(? con;
7 o fl:lat tl’xe defénce and prote&fonb o'-
4 With an àrmy of 75000 men n ri⸗
i as the only pOssible métho z
tien 5l (;vr posséssions or acq.ms.ltlonsdl
North eticn So much &asier is it to de-
aee than to m) bndeceive mankind.
cel

3 i nampion,
ahlen , {chwitzen. i) ¢ by
: reg_h%n,f ﬁirzeﬁe? andern ic;hlfggcth,f 1{«;;;)1 tiaa&,f%&
der fich £ i ſahſe , .
e (?mSH&?I.ere.) 1) to obtrude, lat.ocftgzér
i a(tilli?dri;gen. m) to undeceive , v 1 de
deve ,

Taufchung befreyen.

His oy
témpt of
power, 2
L share of ¢
it i
make the
miny of
themsélve
Upln t
#0d shinin
tr.Ya notw
- acceptance
for three |
sent k'm%’
| Wever jt
those quil
Can have,
Which ate

impe'rfe& l

—
D) b fmagy
gell Tnont
1, ein

Charakerr. 131
(ting the
by, t
heir chibf

ion.

His own disinteréftednefs and &ven con-
témpt of mdney , n) smodthed his way to
power, and prevénted or silenced a gréat
share of that énvy, which cémmonly atténds

y and his it. Moft men think that they have an equal
Dabit- § natural right to riches, and &qual abilities to
be was make the préper use of them ; but not very
de secte- many of them have the impudence to think
d delcate themsélves qualified for pdwer. ‘
:tﬁ;(;u%:z Upén the whole, he will make a gréat
)mémaoed and shining figure in the 4nnals of this c6un-
8

e tie § try, notwithftinding the o) blot which his
er\i . accéptance of 3000 pôunds per annum pénsion
”n“mf?i_ for three lives on his véluntary resignition
WD of the p) sèals in the firſt yèar of the pré-
i sent king , muft make in his chiracter, espe-

popularlt)’ cially as to the disinterefted part of it. Ho-
zfn(? con; weéver it muft be acknéwledged , that he had
'te&,lono, those quilities which none but a gréat man
o in bﬂ; can have, with a mixture of those failings ,
uet}'lod? which are the cbmon lot of wretched and
is.{uonsdﬂ} impérfect hùman nature. 4
to de⸗ Chesterfield. -
i :
umpion, — —

n % n) to ſmooth, eben, leicht machen, vom an-
, 0" gelſ. fmoeth, eben, leicht. 0) blot, ein Fle-
lat. abﬁy"r cken, ein Vorwurf, von dem fr. blottir. P)
, VOB . Jeal, angelſ. Sigel, das Siegel.

1o

7

132

S p e e c h. e s.

Mr. Pitt's speech a) agdinst
the américan stamp act.

I came to town but to day; I was a
strànger to the ténor of his mâjesty's speech

and the propòsed addréſs, till I heard them Bk

1 the ben

lords of
I am fearful of offénding through mistike,

vead in this house. Unconnétted and uncon-
silted, I have not the means of information ;

and thérefore beg b) to be indilged with a
sécond reading of the proposed -addrefs.

The addréfs being read, Mr. Pitt went on.
I comménd the king’s speech, I approve

fprochen (agenft.) b) I beg to be indulged wzth

‘that, ich bitte mir das zu vergonnen eine ei~

gene englifche Redensart.

%

i} the touk
§ importan

1

ve been

| spet to
single an
§ nistry,
| évery o

been ent
As t

I have 1
of them,

1 L iy

engﬁge !

| them h
of the addréfs in dnswer, as it decides no- Ohion
thing , évery gentleman being left at pérfett =
liberty to take such a part concérning Amé-
vica, as he may dfterwards think fit. One :
word enly I cännot approve of, an farly, -
is a word that does not beléng to the ndti- |
ce, the ministers hive given to patliament of

will do

them to

love t
my con

Wing te
of sloy

a) againſt, dies Wort wird ſehr kurz ausge- . |

vith 4
—

®) ſair

against
t
1 Was 2

ty's speech

heard them
and uncon-
nformation;
h misthke,
ged with 8
dreéfls,
i went 08
, L apde

~

decides 20

i at petlect
fing Amé-
K ft, Ore

f, mn fatly
to the bt

mhameﬂt of

//

Eurz abse⸗
il itk
en, cine

Speeches, | 133

- the troubles in America. In a matter of such

impèôrtance, the communicàtion ought to ha-

ve been immèdiate. I speak not with re-
spéét to pirties; I stand up in this place
single and unconnéfted. As to the late mi-
nistry , (túrning himself to Mr. Grenville)
€very câpital méasure, they have tiken, has
been entirely wrong !

As to the presént géntlemen, to those at
féast, whom I have in my eye (lodking at
the bench where Mr. Conway sat with the
lords of the tréasury) I have no objéettions

I have néver been made a sicrifice by any

of them. Their chirafters are c) fair, and
Iam 3lways glad, when men of fair charafter
engdge in his mAjesty’s sérvice. Some of

them have done me the hénour to ask my

opinion before they would engige. These
will do me the jistice to own, I advised

" them to engige ; but notwithstinding — 1

love to be explicit — I cinnot give them
my cénfidence ; pirdon me gentlemen (bo-

wing to the ministry) cOnfidence is a plant
of slow growth in an aged bosom: youth is
the stason of eredulity; by comparing eveénts -
with éach other, réasoning from éffefts to

aduie

T

e) fair heiſst hier ehrlich, aufrichtig.

134 - Speeches.

causes , methinks, I plinly discôver the tri- ,

ces of an overriling influence.

There is a clause in d) the act of séttle-
ment to oblige évery minister to sign his
name to the advice which he gives his s6-
vereign. Would it were obsérved! — I ha-
ve had the hénour to serve the crown, and
if I could have submitted to influence, I
might have still continued to serve; but I
would not be responsible for Others. — I ha-
ve no ldcal attichmients ; it is indifferent to
me, whéther a man was e) récked in his
cradle on this side or that side of the Tweed.
I sought for mérit wheréver it was to be
found. It is my boast that I was the first
minister , who f) lodked for it, and I found
it in the mountains of the North. I called it
forth, and drew it into your sérvice, an
hardy ‘and intrépid race of men! men, when
left by your jéalousy, became a prey to the
artifices of your é€nemies, and g) had gone

d) the af¥ of [ettlement, ift eins von den Grund-
gefetzen der englifchen Conftitution. e) to
vock, bewegen ; to rock a child, ein Kind wie-
gen. f) to look for & thing, etwas auffuchen;
to look at a thing, etwas anfehen, betrachten.
g) had gone migh to have overturned the flate,
beynahe eine Staatsumwalzung verurfacht hät-
ten; abermals eine eigene englifche Redensart,

nigh to
pefore t
were b
served ¥
lour, ar
of the
fléctions
groundl
ged t0
Was not
Was 1m0,
wanted
patible
It is
have aft
Iution
a, Iy
ed to |
Was the
Sequene

| bad,

to have
is nowy
Spezk y
—
die der
qu’z'l &c
dehanpt
ament ;

Ver the trA.

t of settle-
0 sign b

ives his s«

4d! — Iha
crown, and
nfluence,, I
rve; but 1
s, — Y ha-
different to
ked in his

the Tweed, ©

was to be

s the first-

and 1 fonng

I called it

éryice, at
nen, Whet

ey to the

) had gone

—

den Grond-

n €0

Kind wie-
auffuchen;

betrachten -
j the fltty

rlacht hit-

Redensatt,

Speeches. 1535

nigh to have overtrned the state in the war
before the last. These men in the last war
were brought to combat on your side : they
served with fidélity , as they fought with va-
lour, and conquered for you in évery part

of the world: detésted be the national re-

fléétions agdinst them! — they are unjust,
groundlefs , illiberal, unmdnly. When 1 céa-
sed to serve his majesty as a minister , it
was not the cduntry of the man by which 1
was moved — but the man of that country
wiénted wisdom and h) held principles incom-

patible with freedom,

- It is a long time, Mr. Speaker , since i) I

have atténded in parliament. When the reso-
lution was taken in the house to tax Ameri-
ca, I was ill in bed. If I could have endu-
red to have been carriedin my bed, so great
was the agitition of my mind for the cén-
sequences, I would have sélicited some kind

hand , to have laid me down on this floor,

to have born my téstimony agdinst it. It
is now an a&, that has passed — 1 would
speak with décency of €very aét of this'hou-

die der franzvfifchen entſpricht peu en fallut

quwil &c. h) to hold principles, Grundſàtze
behaupten. 1) to attend in parliament, im Par-
lament als ein Glied deſſelben dienen,

§
|

136 Speeches.

se, but I must beg the indúlgence of the -

house to speak of it with freedom.

I h0pe a day may be soon appdinted to
consider the state of the mation with respéct
to America. — I hope géntlemen will come
to this debate, with all the témper and im-
partiality that his majesty recomménds and
the importance of the sibjeét requires. A
subjett of gréater importance , than éver en-
gaged the atténtion of this house! that súb-
je€t only excépted, when, néar a céntury ago,
it was the quéstion, whéther you yoursélves

were to be bound or free. In the mean ti-

me, as I cannot depénd upén health for any
future day, such is the nature of my infirmi-
ties, I will beg to say a few words at pré-
sent , leaving the justice , the €quity, the
policy , the expediency of the act to anéêther
time. I will only speak to one point, a
point which seems not to have been géne-

rally understdod — I mean to the right. So-

me gentlemen (alluding to Mr. Nugent) seem
to have considered it as a point of hdnour.
If géntlemen consider it in that light, they
leave all méasures of right and wrong to
féllow a dellsion that may léad to destriica
tion. It is my opinion that this kingdom has
no right to lay a tax upon the colonies

-

At the s
this king
reign an
govern
They ar

, ly entit

ral right
Jeges of
laws, a
tition o
are the
Taxitior
gislative
1y gift ¢
legisltia
dlike oo
Peers 9
sary to
gift and
ancient
the Cley
the By
to the
Was the
cévery
permitti
Propriet
Vested

nce of the

plinted to
ith respeft
will come
r and im-
ménds and
ulres, A
n €ver en-
| that, sib-
ntury ago,
yourselves

e mean ti-

h for dny
ny infimi-
ods at pre-

quity the |

to anothet
) point, 4
cen gene⸗
rights So-
gent) seefn
of M!lO!H'o
olt, they
Vrong 10
0 lestru⸗
pgdom has
e c(lonies

Spebehere s 137

At the same time, I assért the authérity of
this kingdom over the colonies, to be sOve-
reign and supréme, in €very circumstance of
gévernment and . legislation whatsoéver. —
They are the siibjeéts of this kingdom, équal-
ly entitled with yours€lves to all the natu-
ral rights of mdnkind and the pectliar privi-
leges of Englishmen. Equally bound by its
laws, and equally participating of the consti-
tution of this free contry. The Américans
are the soms, not the bdstards of England.
Taxation is no part of the gdverning or lé-
gislative power. — The taxes are a vOlunta-
ry gift and grant of the Commons alone. In
legislation the three estates of the realm are
alike concérned, but the conclrrence of the
Peers and the crown to a tax is only néces-

sary to close with the form of a law. The

gift and grant is of the Commons alone. In
ancient days, the Crown, the Barons and

the Clergy poss€ssed the lands. In those days

the Birons and the Clérgy gave and granted
to the Crown. They gave and grinted what
was their own. At présent, since the dis-
cbvery of América, and Other cireumstances

- permitting , the Cômmons are becéme the

proprietors of the_land. The Crown has di-
vésted itself of its great estites, The church

138 Speeches.

(God bless it) has but a k) pittance. The
préperty of the Lords compàred with that
of the Cômmons, is as a drop of water in
the ocean: and this house represénts those
Cômmons, the proprietors of the lands; and
those proprietors virtually represént the rest
of the inhAbitants, When thérefore in this
house we give and grant, we give and grant
what is our own. But in an Ameérican tax,
what do we do ? We your mijesty’s Com-
mons for Gréat Britain give and grant to
your méjesty what? Our own préperty 2 —
No. We give and grant to your majesty,
the property of your majesty’s Cémmons of
América. — It is an abstrdity in terms.
The distinétion betwéen legislation and
taxation is esséntially nécessary to liberty.
The Crown, the Peers, are équally législati-
ve powers with the COmmons. If taxation
be a part of simple legislation, the Crown ,
the Peers have rights in taxation as well as
yoursélves : rights which they claim, which
they will éxercise, whenéver the principle
can be supported by power.
~ There is an idèa in some, that the côlo-

———,— —

k) pittance, fr. pitance, ein kleiner Theil. Die

Portionen Fleifch, die man in den Klostern
den Armen austheilte, und welche gewohnlich
fehr klein waren, wurden ſo genannt. 4

nies ate
I would
is repr
by
county
that res
to a gr
that he
of a b
10 man
the 16t
1ot cof
drop, i

- virty

honse i
Entered

' not de

The
in their
DOssésg
stititio
OVN m
1f they
this kir
legislt
lonies |
Testrifh
ﬁf[ures

ce. The
With that
Water in
nts those
lands; and
t the rest
te in this
and grant
rican tax,
y's Com-
grant to
pety? —
mijesty s
nmons of
1S
tion and
o liberty.
j égislti-
f taxition
Crownt
s well 28
m, WhiCh
priniple

the colo-
_‘-'—"T'
el Die
| Klosten
ewöhnlich

[ 4

Speeches. 139

nies are virtually represénted in this house.
I would fain know, by whom an Américan
is represénted here 2 Is he represénted
by any knight of the shire, in any
county in this kingdom? Would to god,
that respétable representition was augmeénted
to a gréater nimber! Or will you tell him
that he is represénted by dny represéntative
of a bérough — a bérough, which perhdps
no man €ver saw — This is what is called
the rôtten part of the constitition — Tt can-
not continue a céntury — If it does not
drop, it must be dmputated — The idea of

- a virtual representition of América in this
‘house is the most contémptible idea that €ver

éntered into the head of a man — It does
not desérve a serious refutation,

The COmmons of América, represénted
in their séveral assémblies have éver been in
posséssion of the €xercise of this, their con-
stitutional right, of giving and granting their
own moéney. They would have been slaves
if they had not enjoyed it. At the same time
this kingdom, as the supréme géverning and
législative power, has always bound the coô-

~ lonies by her laws, by her regulitions and

restri€tions in trade, in navigation, in manu-
faCtures == in évery thing, excépt that of

140 Speeches.
taking their mdney out of their péckets with-
out their consént,
Here I would draw the line,

Quam ultra citraque nequit consistere
rebtum.

After an interrüption by Mr. Cénway and
Grénville Mr. Pitt contintied in these terms.

Géntlemen, Sir, (to the spéaker) 1 have

been 1) chirged with giving birth to sedition

in América. They have spdken their senti-
ments with freèdom against this unhappy
aét, and that fretedom has becdme their cri-
me. Sérry am I to hear the liberty of speech

in this house implted as a crime. But the

imputition shall not discburage me. It is a
liberty, I mean to éxercise. No géntleman
- ought to be afrdid to exercise it. It is a li-
berty by which the géntleman, who calim-

niates it, might have préfited. He ought to -
have desisted from his préject. The géntle-

man tells us, Ameérica is Obstinate ; Ameérica
is almost in Open rebéllion. I rejoice, that
América has resisted. Three millions of péo-

1) to be charged with a crime, eines Verbre- %

chens angefchuldigt werden ; to charge one &
guinea for a thing, einem eine Guinee für et-
was anrechnen.

i - 1) [h

ple, 1
ty, as
would
ves of
all poit
ments,

in dog

if I ha
€26 (
cited t
under
ashime
consén
Why
Cheste
kenq
nevet
incdy
lar 50
Greny
Oblig
the d
pley
groun

—

m) 0

Leiger
Beyiy

s With.

londistere
i,

way and
> terms,

[ have
sedition
ir seti-
unhappy
their cti-
of speecb
But the
Itis 8
éntleman
t is 8 li
o calume
ought t0
£ génde-
Ametics
106 4 that
of peo⸗
—

Verbre⸗

N/ one &
e fi o

Speeches. : 141

ple, m) so déad to all the fetlings of liber-

ty, as voéluntarily to submit to be slaves ,
would have been fit instruments to make sla-
ves of the rest. I come not here armed at
all points , with lawcises and afts of-parlia-
ments, with the statute book déubled down

in dogs tars, to defénd the cause of liberty:

if 1 had, I mysélf would have cited the two
cases of Dúrham and Chéster. 1 would have
cited them, to have n) shown, that even
under dny arbitrary reigns, parliaments were
ashimed of tixing a people without their
consént, and alldwed them represéntatives.
Why did the géntleman confine himsélf to
Chéster and Dirham? He might have o) ta-

ken a higher exémple in Wales. Wales, that

néver was täxed by parliament, till it was
incorporated. 1 would not debite a particu-
lar point of law with the géntleman (Mr.
Grenville): I know his abilities, I have been
obliged to his diligent reséarches. But for
the defénce of liberty upéôn a géneral princi-
ple, upén a constitltional principle , it is a
ground on which I stand firm; on which 1

m) ſo dead to all & c. fo todt gegen alle &.

n)y [hown und [howed part. pafl. von to [fow

zZeigen. O) to take an example in @ perſon, ein

Beyſpiel an einer Perſon nehmen.

e Speeches,

dare meet 4ny man. The géntleman tells us
of many who are tixed and not represénted
— the India - cOmpany, mérchants, stock-
holders, manufdcturers. Surely many of the-
se are represénted on Other capdcities , as
Swners of land, or as freémen of boroughs.
It is a misfortune , that more are not A&tual-
ly represénted. But they are all inhdbitants,
and as such, are not virtually represénted.
Mäny have it in their éption to be attually
represénted. They have conné@ions with
those, that elét, and they have influence
over them. The géntleman méntioned the
stockholders: I hope, he does not réckon
the debt of the nition as a part of the na-
tional estate. Since the accéssion of king
VWilliam , many ministers, some of gréat,
Gthers of more mdéderate abilities have tiken
the ltad of gévernment. None of these
thought, - or ever dréamed of p) rébbing the

célonies of their constititional rights. That

was resérved to mark the atra of the late
administration ; not that there were winting
some, when I had the honour to serve his
wajesty , to propdse to me to q) burn my

P) to rob one of fome thing, einen einer Sache
berauben. q) to burn one’s fingers with a thing

{eine Finger an etwas verbrennen.

fingets W
the énem
at. their b
pethaps ¢

L ted to ¢

been taki
tage, T

1 to Améi

finally fo
maintain
bind, to
power o
suptéme,
and supee

& manto g

Bk for ¢

are o
colonies

ODpe must

nle the
contradif
common

If the
difference
I cinmo |
tion bety

—,—

1) wi

1 tells ug
presente
5, Stock-
y of the-
ities , ‘25
0roughs,
ot attual-
abitants,
resénted,
attually
ns with
influence
oned the
t reckon
the na-
of king
f gréats
ve tiken
of these
hing the
, That
the late
winting
erre his
hurn 1y

—
ger Sache
14 thing

r) lefs.wird hier als adjectivum gebraucht.

Speeches. 143 -

fingers with an américan stamp act. Wich
the énemy at their back, with our bayonets
at their bréasts, in the day of their distréfs

- perhdps the Américans would have submit-

ted to the imposition; but it would have
been taking an ungénerous and unjust advan-
tage. The géntleman boasts of his bounties
to América! Are not those bounties inténded
finally for the bénefit of this kingdom. 1
maintdin that the parliament has a right to
bind, to restràn América. Our législative
power over the colonies is sévereign and |
supréme. When it ctases to be soOvereign
and supréme, I would advise évery géntle-
man to sell his jands, if he can, and ém-
bark for that céuntry. When two cSuntries

are connééed togéther, like England and her

cOlonies , without being incérporated , the
one must necessérily gévern; the gréater must

rule the r) lefs; but so rule it as not to

contradiét the fundamental principles, that are
cémmon to both. :

If the géntleman does not understind the
difference between intérnal and extérnal taxes,
1 cinnot help it; but there is a plain distinc-
tion betwetn tixes lévied for the plrposes

144 Ipeeches.

\

of riising a revenue, and duties impdsed for

the reguldtion of trade, for the accomoda-
tion of the siibjet; although in the cénse-
quences, some revénue might incidéntally ari-
se from the latter.

The géntleman asks, when were the co-
lonies emincipated ¢ But I desire to know ,

when they were made slaves? But I s) dwell
not upon words. When I had the hénour
of sérving his méjesty, I t) aviiled myself
of the means of informition, which I deri-
ved from my Office : 1 speak thérefore from
knéwledge. My matérials were good. I
was at pains to collétt, to digest, to consi-
der them ; and I will be bold to affirm, that
the profits to Gréat Britain from the trade of
the cOlonies, through all its brinches, istwo

millions a yedr. This is the fund that cdr-

ried you triGmphantly through the last war.
The estates that were rénted at two thou-

sand pounds a year, threé-score years ago,

are at three thousand pounds at présent. Tho-
se estates sold them from fifteen to éighteen
years plrchase; the same may now be sold
& for

s) to dwell upon fomething, bey etwas verwei-
len. t) to avail one felf of fomething , eine Sa-
che benutzen, .

for thitty
is the pri
teftion, .
me with-
percom |
millions |
much hig
Omitting
nitoral p
and the 1
pe, [ am
of Amer

1 You hav
' have enc

Whete y¢
Dibger re
titent ,
but two
Would )
ment in
let not
stomhop
eign ply
be améy

- Wholg,

The

ot cont

rtedl

nposed for
accomody-
the conge-
éntally ari-

1e the co-

to know, -
Ls)dwel §

he honour
led myself
ch I derl-
fore from
good, I
to consi-
fitm, that
e trade of
s, Istwo
that cars
Jast War.
wo thou-

eats 420 y-

ent, Tho-
) ighteen
W be sold
for

s verwei⸗
3 eine Sae

Speeches. 145

for thirty. You owe this to América. This
is the price América pays you for her pro-
téction. And shall a miserable fnancier co-
me with a boast, that he can fetch a pép-
percorn into the exchéquer , to the lofs, of
millions to the nation! 1 dare not say, how
much higher these profits may be dugmented.
Omitting the imménse incrcase of people by

nätural populdtion in the northern cblonies

and the migration from évery part of Euro-
pe, I am convinced the commércial sy'stem
of Ameérica may be altered to advantage.
You have prohibited, ' where you ought to
have encéuraged; and you have encluraged,
where you ought to have prohibited. Im-
préper restraints have been laid on the cén-
tinent , in fivour of the islands. You have

put two mnations to trade with in América.
‘Would you had twénty! Let acts of parlia-
ment in consequence of tréaties remdin, but

let not an english minister becOme a cfi-
stomhouse - 6fficer for Spain or for any fér-
eign power. Much is wrong, much may
be aménded for the géneral good of the
whole. '
The géntleman must not wénder he was
not contradi¢ted , when as the minister, he
assérted the right of pirliament to tax Amé-

N

146 Speeches.

rica. I know not how it is, but there is a
môdesty in this house , which does notu) chu-
se to contradit a minister. I wish Gentle-
men would get the better of this modesty.
Even that chair, Sir, sometimes looks to-
wards St. James’s. If they do not, perhdps
the colletive bSdy may begin v) to abite
of its respéét for the represéntative. Lord
Bacon had told me , that a great quéstion
would not fail of being agitated at one time
or an6ther, I was willing to 4gitate that at
the préper stason, the gérman war; my gér-
man war they cilled it. Every séssions 1
called out, has any body any objétions to

the gérman war? No bédy would objétt to

it, one géntleman only excépted, since re-
mbved to the upper house, by succé€ssion
to an Ancient béirony, (meéaning Lord Des-
pencer, formerly Sir Frincis Dashwood;) he

told me he did not a gérman war. I ho-

noured the man for it, and was sérry when
he was tirned out of his post.
A gréat deal has been said without doors,
of the pdives, of the strength of América.

u) I don't chufe to do that, ich thue das nicht
gern. v) to abaie of [omething , etwas herun-
ter f{etzen , herabftimmen. I abate of my
efleem for that gentleman, meine Achtung ge-
gen diefen Herrn verringert fich, :

lt is a ke
Jed with
tom, th
America
yo‘ur tro
cers, |
has sér

may not

and exp
lony th
stamp af
a ctyling
his hand;

In s
hazardon
We the
pillars o
stitfitior
ted pes
scabbard
your ¢
yoursgl
bon is
distlrbg
batrasge
Withhöle
Möerty
om fo}

there is a

10tu) chu-
sl Gentle-
modesty.
looks' to-
t, pethaps
) to abite
e, Lord
t quéstion
t one time
te that af
; my gé-
ssions |
¢ftions o
objett to

since fe<

suceéssion
Lord Des-
jood;) he
¢ 1 ho-
ey When

dut d00sSy

America.
—

e dis icht
Vas heﬂlﬂ

,htung be⸗

Speeches. 147

It is a tépie that ought to be càutiously medd-
led with. In a good cause, on a sound bot-
tom, the force of this céuntry can crush
America to dtoms. I know the valour of
your troops. 1 kuow the skill of your 6ffi-
cers. There is not a cômpany of foot, that
has sérved in America out of which you
may not pick a man of sufficient knéwledge
~ and experience to make a gévernor of a c6-
lony there. But on this ground, on the

\ stamp aét , when so mény here will think it

a cry'ing injustice, I am one who will lift
his hauds agiinst it.

In such a cause, your sticcefs would be
hazardous. América, if she fell, would fall
like the strong man. She would embrice the
pillars of the state, and pull down the con-
stitlition aléong with her. Is this your boas-
ted peace? Not to shéath the sword in its
| scabbard, but to sheath it in the bowels of
your céuntrymen? Will you quârrel with
yoursélves, now the whole house of Bour-
bon is united against you? While France
distirbs your fisheries in Newfoundland, em-
‘barrasses your slave trade to Africa, and
withhdlds from your stbjeéts in Canada their
property stipulated by tréaty; while the ran-
som for Manillas is denled by Spain, and its
Kz .

148 Speeches.

ghllant conqueror bàsely tradliced into a mean
planderer; a gentleman, (Colonel Draper)
whose noble and geénerous spirit would do
hénour to the proudest grandee of the céun-
try. The Américans have not déted in all
things with priidence and témper. ' The Amé-
vicans have been wronged. They have been
w) driven to madnefs by injustice. Will
you ptnish them for the madnefs, you have
occasioned 2 Rather let prudence and temper

come first from this side. I will undertake

for América, that she will féllow the exam-
ple. There are two lines ina ballad of Prior’s,
of a man’s behaviour to his wife, so appli-
cable to you and your célonies, that I can-
not help repeating them :
Be to her faults a little blind
' Be to her virtues very kind.

Upén the whole 1 will beg léave to tell
the house what is réally my opinion. It is
that the stamp adt be x) repeéaled dbsclutely
totally and immédiately, That the réason of
the reptal be assigned becduse it was foun.
ded on an errdneous principle. At the same
time let the sGvereign authérity of this céun-

W) driven partic. von to drive, drvove, drviven,
treiben 3.Cl. x) to vépeal (repellere), abfchaf-
fen wird befonders im Kanzleyftil gebraucht.

ry ove
terms as
ténd to
ver, T
ne thei
§ower
their mc
consent

Lord (

‘ My lo

Under y
1ot pre
\ox&ship
the i\
feral,
If w
tives
fellow
tive ¢
iffon
Wéstery
sént 00
World,
el

0 8 mean
Draper)
ould do
he coune

ed nal

he Amé-
ave been
e, Wil
you have
d temper
indertake
e exam-
of Prior’s,
50 appli-
at | cane

e to tell
g, Itis
dhscluirly
régson of
s foune
the sime
his cout-
—
Ariven,

abſelul⸗
ruucht.

consent.

Fpeechet. 149

try over the cölonies be ass6rted in as strong

terms as can'be devised, and be made to ex-

ténd to évery point of legislation whatsoé-
ver. That we may bind their trade; conf i-
ne their manufiflures , and €xercise €very
power whatsoéver , excépt that of tiking
their money out of their pocket without their

Lord Chätams speech against qUartermg
troops in Ameérica. ’

My. lords, the unfivourable state of health,

under which I have long liboured , could
not prevént me from liying before your
lordships my thoughts on the bill now upén
the table and on the Américan affyirs in gé-
neral.
If we take a trinsient viéw of those md-
tives, which induced the 4ncestors of our

féllow - stibjets in América to léave their na-

tive country, to encdunter the innumerable
difficulties of the unexplored régions of the
weéstern world , our astdnishment at the pré-
sent cônduét of their descéndants will natu-

rally subside. There was no corner of the

world, into which men of their free and en-
terprising spirit would not fly with alacrity,

150 Speecher.

rather than submit to the slivish and tyrân-
nical principles, which previiled at that pé-
riod in their nàâtive céuntry. And shall we
wonder, my lords, if the descendants of
such illustrious chäracters y) spurn, with

contémpt, the hand of unconstitùtional po=

wer, that would z) snatch from them such
dear bought privileges, as they now conténd
for? Had the british célonies been planted
by any éther kingdom than our own, the

inhibitants would have carried with them

the chains of slivery and spirits of déspotism;
but as they are, they ought to be remémbe-
red as gréat instances to instrGét the world,
what gréat exértions mankind will naturally
make, when they are left to the free éxer-
cise of their own powers. And, my lords,
notwithständing my intention to glve my
héarty négative to the quéstion now before
you, I cinnot help condémning in the seveé-
rest manner, the late t(rbulent unwérrantable
céônduét of the Américans . in some instances,
particularly in the late riots of Boston. But
my lords the mode which has been pursued
to bring them back to a sense of their duty

y) to [pum oue, einen mit dem Fufstritt hin-
weg jagen von fpur der Sporn. . z) to [unatch
Jomething from one, einem etwas entreiffen.

to theif |
ally opp
of sound
common
at such |
bour of
nocent {r
the guile
merchang
concerteg
you,a) ¢
over thei
a few [iy
Upan. the
Ny le
the fme
The Ay
excefs
stamp a(
ther o0
among {
be mogt
sions of
Jou wil
extratt
noble
—

Wty
WaS lege

nd tyrin.
that pé-
Shall we
dants of
m, with
onal po-
em such
7 contend
n planted

wa, the

ith them
spotism;
enétbe-
e world,
natorally
tee Exer⸗
ny lords,

glve my .

w before
the seve-
jrantable
nstances,
o, But
pursled
neir Uty
—
it b
10 fudteh

v

iffen,

Speeches. 151

to their pirent state, has been so diamétri-
cally 'Opposite to the fundaméntal principles
of sound pdlicy, that individuals poss€ssed of
common understinding , must be astonished
at such procetdings. By bléôcking up the har-
bour of Béston, you have invélved the in-
nocent trider , in the same pinishment with
the guilty profligates , who destroyed your
mérchandize ; and insttad of mdking a well
concérted éffort to secre the réal offénders,
you a) clap a naval and military extinguisher
over their hirbour and punish the crime of
a few lAwleſs dépredators and their abéttors
upon the whole body of the inh4bitants.
My lords, this céuntry is little obliged to
the frimers and promoters of this tea - tax.
The Américans had 3lmost forgét, in their
excéfs of grititude for the repèal of the
stamp act, âny interest but that of the mo-

ther céuntry ; there seèmed an emulation.

améông the different provinces , who should
be most dutiful and fdrward in their exprés-
sions of 1dyalty to their real benefattor ; as
you will réadily percéive by the following
extrâct of a letter from gévernor Bérnard to
a noble lord then in office.

a) to clap over, bedecken, die Hand auf et-
was legen,

152 Speeches.

„The house of represéntatives, (says he)
„from the'time of Opening the séssion to
ssthis day, has shown a disposition to avoid
„all displite with me, évery thing having
s,passed with as much good humour, as I
scould desire. They have 4éted in all things,
s With témper and moderation ; they have

„avèòided some sůúbjects of dispiite and have

„laid a foundàtion for remòving same causes
-y, of former altercàâtion. ,,
This, my lords, was the témper of the
Américans ;3 and would have continued so,
had it not been interripted by your fruitlefs
endéavours to tax them without their con-

‘sént: but they mOment, the percéived your

inténtion was renewed to tax them, under a
preténce of sé€rving the Eastindia Company ,
their reséntment b) got the ascéndant of their
moderàtion, and hurried them into aétions ,
‘#éntrary to law, which in their cooler hours
they would have thought on with hdrror ;

for 1 sincérely believe, the destroying of

the tea was the éffett of despair.
But my lords, from the compléxion of
the proceedings I think that administration
has purposely irritated them into those late

b) to get the afcendant, das Uebergewmht be-
kommen,

violent 2
rely sma

" them for

tepea] of
they seet
they we
mtive ¢
that fithe
of an Fa
that mi
0 hippil
mother ¢
My lo
advise t}
1 fmore ¢
for the ¢
€2 may
Iy in am
e fict,
€2 are |¢;
constityt
ble lords
Quently |
their I{be
ment op
This
fied in 1

—
) o bie,

(yshe)

séssion to

nto avdid

ng having
our, 2 1
all things,
hey have
and have
me causes

ver of the
nued 50,
i frbitlefs
their von-
ved your
, Under 8
Company y
nt of their
ctions,
yler hours
a hôtror;
tying of

éxion of
inistration
those late
—
wichr be⸗

Speeches. 153

violent acts, for which they now so sevé-
rely smart; parposely to be revénged on
them for the victory, they gained by the
repeéal of the stamp aft; a méasure to which
they séemingly acquiésced , but at the bottom
they were its réal énemies. For what Other
mdtive could indlice them to drefs taxation,
that father of américan sedition, in the robes
of an Eastindia diréétor, but to bréak in upon
that mutual péace and hirmony, which then
so hdppily subsisted betweén them and the
mother country ? iP5
- My lords, I am an old man, and would
advise the noble lords now in ôffice to adopt
a more gentle mode of géverning América,

for the day is not far distant , when Ameéri-

€a may c) vie with these kingdoms, not èn-
ly in arms but in arts also. It is an estdblish-
ed fatt, that the principal towns in Ameéri-
ca are léarned and polite, and understind the
constitution of the émpire as well as the no-
ble lords who are now in éffice; and conse-
quently they will have a watchful eye over
their liberties, to prevént the léast encroach-
ment on their heréditary rights.
This observation is so récently exémpli-
fied in an éxcellent pamphlet , which comes

e) to vie, wetteifern,

154 Speeches.

from the pen of an Américan géntleman that à
shall take the liberty of réading to your lèrd-
ships his thoughts on the cémpetency of the
british parliament to tax América , which in
my opinion puts this intepésting matter in
the dearest view. - |
„The high court of pirliament , (says he)

„is the supréme législative poOwer owver the

,» whole émpire; in all free stales the consti-
- ,,tution is fixed; and as the supréme législa-
„ture derives its power and authérity from
„the constitition , it cannot overl¢ap the
ssbounds of it , without destrdying its own
. foundation. The constitution ascertains and

„limits both sgvereignty and d) allégiance:

„and thérefore his méijesty’s Américan sib-
s je€ts ; who acknéwledge themse€lves bound
,» by the ties of allégiance, have an équitable
» claim to the full enjdyment of the funda-
s, méntal rules of the énglish constitition ;
„and that it is ſan esséntial unalterable right
„in nature , e) ingrafted into the british con-
„ Stitution as a fundaméntal law , and ever
»» held sacred and irréyocable by the siibjetts
„ within the f) réalm — that what a man has

d) allegiance , Treue , Pflicht der Untertha-
nen gegen ihren Herrn. e) éingrafted, einge-
propit. f) realm, das Reich , das Gebiet ei-

i ot

'y honestly

,, Which T
}
„Mot be t2
This, 1
bas Alway
Opinion,

. that this o

tax Ameri

(ihles of |

ther the ¢
i h) acqp
fy upon 4
ceedings
for Succels
serls, g
tedly fugy

1 which mg

b child, i

of these 1

mimnest

te armns,
Will finq ¢

—

s König
emis,
guieſcence,
at, afqu.“‘gj‘

tan that &

your lord-
ey of the
- which in
matter in

! (says he)
e over the
the consti-
me legisle
drity from
erleap the
g its OWE
ortiins and
légiance
brican sub-
yes. bound
n équirable
the funda-
nstithtion s
rable Yight
yitish con-
. and eyet
he Abſects

o man o8

—
f Unte.rtha‘
fod s €088 8

Speeches. 155

hoônestly acquired, is dbsolutely his own;

„which he may freèly give, but which cdn-
„ not be tâken from him without his consént. ,,
This , my lords, though no new doéttrine

has always been my rectived and unalterable
opinion , and I will carry it to my grave ,

. that this còuntry has wo right wuder héaven to

tax América. It is contrary to all the prin-
ciples of jastiee and civil palicy, which néi-
ther the g) éxigencies of the state , nor èven
an h) acquiéscence of the taxes, could justi-
fy upén 4ny occdsion whatéver. Such pro-
ctedings will n€ver meet with their wished
for sliccefs; and instéad of adding to their mi-
series, as the bill now before you undoub-
tedly does, adopt some lénient méasures,
which may lure them to their duty, procedd
like a kind and afféCtionate parent Over a
child, whom he ténderly loves; and instead
of these harsh and sevére proceédings , pafs
an amnesty on all their youthful €rrors; clasp
them once more in your fond and afféftiona-
te arms, and 1 will vénture to affirm, you
will find them children wdarthy of their sire.

nes Konigs. g) exigence und exigency, Exfor-
dernifs, Bediirfnifs, vom lat. exigere. h) ac-
quiefcence, Zufriedenheit, Beruhigung, vom
lat. acquiefcere, A \ ‘

156 Speeches,
But should their tirbulence exist after your
proffered terms of forgivenefs, which I ho-
pe and expéét this house will immediately
ad6pt, I will be améông the foremost of your
Lordships, to move such méasures as will
efféctually prevént a future relipse , and ma-
ke them feel what it is to provdke a fond
and forgiving parent ! a parent, my lords,
whose wélfare has ever been my gréatest
and most pléasing consoldtion. This declara-
tion may seem unnécessary; but I will ven-
ture to declare , the périod is not far distant,
when she will want the assistance of her
most distant fiiends : but should the all dis-

posing hand of prévidence prevent me from

affording her my poor assistance, my prayers
shall be for €ver for her wélfare — Length
of days be in her vight hand, and in her left
riches and hionours may her ways be ways of
- pléasantnefs and all her paths be peace.

—

Lord Chatams speech in support of

his motion to withdraw the troops

from Bodston.

I wish, my lords, not to lose a day in
this urgent préssing crisis, an hour now lost

in allayin
ce years
will not
- this weig
| ast, unle

} mity of

attention
sleeping
rouse th
| danger,

When

ues to ¢
| dinger I
b présent |
| st ¢

! to Arde⸗
| Ween fy

1 for indd@

shal] even
Owe obg
| they 0

| tade ayg
| skilfully'
| Crdinanee
j im‘\lolﬁte:

O g

| b]ies; ¢l

Altet yont

yhich 1 ho.
immediately

ost of your
Ures as will
e, and ma-
ke a fond
my lords
ny greatest
his declatd-
[ will ven-
far distant,
nce of her
the all dis-

me from !
my prayers !
— Longth -

in her left

be ways of .

A

port of

e troops

1 day in
¢ 20V Jost

Speeches. 157

in alldying ferménts in América, may prodh-

ce years of caldmity: for my own part, 1

will not desért for a mdment the cénduét of
this weighty busineſs, from the first to the
last, tnlefs nailed to my bed by the extré-
mity of sicknefs, I will give it unremitted
attention ; 1 will knock at the door of this
sleeping and confounded ministry and will
rouse them to a semse of their impértant
danger.

When 1 state the impértance of the côlo-
nies to this cSuntry , and the magnitude of
danger hänging over this céuntry, from the
présent plan of misadministration practised
agdinst them, I desire not to be understood
to argue for a reciprécity of indilgence bet-

~ ween England and América. 1 conténd not

for indulgence but jastice to América; and 1
shall ever conténd, that the Américans justly
owe obedience to us in a limited degrée —
they owe obtdience to our Ordinances of
trade and navigition; but let the line be
skilfully drawn betweén the bjects of those
érdinances and their private intérnal préperty ;
let the sicrednefs of their préperty remiin
inviolate ; let it be tixable only by their

ovwn consent given in their provincial assém-

blies; else it will céase to be priperty. As

\

158 Speeches.

to the metaphy’sical refinements attémpting
to show that the Américans are équally free
from obèdience and commercial restriints, as
from taxàtion for revénue, as being unrepre-
sénted here; I prondunce them i) futile, fri-
volous and groundlefs.
When I urge this méasure of recilling the
troops from Bdston I urge it on this princip-
le, that it is necessarily preparatory to the re-
storation of your péace and the establishment
of your prospérity. It will then appear, that
you are disposed to tréat dmiably and équi-
tably , and to consider revise, and repèal, if
it should be found necefsary, as I affirm it
will, those violent acts and declarations which
have disséminated confusion throughout your
émpire. ; :
Resistance to your afts was nécefsary as

st was just; and your vain declarations of

the impotence of parliament , and your impe-
- rious déctrines of the necéfsity of submifsion,
will be found équally impotent to convince
or enslive your féllow - stbjefts in Améri-
ca, who feel that ty'ranny, whether ambitio-
ned by an individual part of the législature

or the bodies who compose it, is equally in-

télerable to british subjects. -

i) futile, kleinlicht , Ist. futilis.

The |
are foun
praftice

] L deed [ e.

sibdlity §

o the troo
L as 1 do
| ding; a

highest

- british ti

Wworthy;
rious ing

4 Dotence,

fety and

. érmy of

ke the

L hmy

But |

1 | Mihigter
let the

it beehny

4P - ] thean |
rddent
ußernble

k) theg

Chlieſſen

bine, ſeh

2ehren,

attémpting
qually free
strhints , ag
g unrepre-
futle, fi-

cilling the
is princip-
1o the re-
ablishment
peat , that
and equi-
epeal, il
[ affim it
s which
hout. yout

gcefsary 28
itions of

o impes -

ahmifsion,
) convinee

of ambitfﬂ' is

legisture
gwalyy -

—

Speeches. 159

The means of enfdrcing this k) thrildom
are found to be as ridiculous and weak in
praftice, as they are unjust in principle. In-
deed I cinnot but feel the most 4nxious sen--
sibility for the situdtion of Géneral Gage and
the troops under his command; thinking him,
as I do, a man of humanity and understin-
ding ; aud entertdining, as I éver will, the
highest respét, the wirmest love for the
british troops. Their situdtion is truly un_
worthy; 1) penn’d up, m) pining in inglo.
rious inativity. They are an army of im-

_ potence, You may call them an drmy of si-

fety and of guard; but they are in truth an
army of impotence and of contémpt: and to
make the folly équal to the disgrace they are -
an army of irrithtion and vexation.
But I find a repért créeping abrdad, - that
minister cénsure Géneral Gages’ inactivity:
let them cénsure him — it becômes them —
it becomes their justice and their hénour. —

1 mean not to cénsure his inaétivity; it is a

prudent and nécessary inâction: but it is a
miserable condition, where disgrace is pri-

X) thraldom, Sklaverey. 1) to pen up, ein-
{chlieflen, von pen, ein Schafpferch, m) to-

- pine, fchmachten, fich bekümmern, fich ab-

zehren,

160 Speeches.

dence, and where it is nécessary to be con-

temptible. This lamenefs, n) howéver con-
~ témptible, cinnot be cénsured, for the first '

drop of blood shed in civil and unnitural
war, might be immedicabile vulnus.

T Thérefore urge and cénjure your 10rd-
ships, immédiately to adépt this conciliating

‘méasure. 1 will pledge mysélf for its immeé-

diately producing conciliatory éffets , by its
péing thus well timed; but if you delay till
your vain hope shall be acc6mplished , of
triümphantly dictating reconcilidtion, you de-
lay for éver. But admitting that this hope ,
which in truth is désperate, should be accOmM-
plished , what do you gain by the imposition
of your vittdrious dmity? — you will be
untrfisted and unthinked. Adépt then the
grace while you have the opportunity of re~
concilement ; or at ltast prepare the way. —
Allay the fermént previiling in América , by

remdving the obnoxious hostile cause — ob-

nbxious and unserviceable; for their mérit
can be ènly in inaâction: „Non dimicare & vin-

cere,“ — Their victory can néver be by
exértions. Their force would be most dis-

pro-

*) however contemptible , fo verachtlich fie
anch ift. V

Proporti

nerous 4
hands ar

Miullions
of a 2
those de
Perstitio

petsectt
brave s

. hétit the

their virt
on of tl
seveiy,
sption

N Sima g

tesman ¢

sy, i

have bee
discrimiy
ped tog
the fory
the toy

i thity ¢}

But b

0) ingi
iy

) be con-
Eyer con-
the fiest
Unnitural

out 10rd-
pneifiating
ts imme-
3, by its
deldy til
hed , of
you de-
is hope 5
e accom-
nQOS{ﬁon
yill be
then the
ity of te-
Wl T
brich » by
o — O
peir metit
e 6 i
of be by
most dis-

o

—
dich fi

préportionately exérted agdinst a brave, gé-

nerous and united people, with arms in théir

hands and céurage in their héarts: — three
millions of people , the génuine descéndants

of a viliant and jious 4ncestry , driven to
_those déserts by the nirrow mixims of a su-

perstitious ty'ranny. — And is the spirit of -

AY

‘perseciition néver to be appéased? Are the
brave sons of those brave forefithers to in-
hérit their sufferings, as they have inhérited
their virtues 2 Are they to sustdin the inflicti-
on of the most oppréssive and uneximpled
severity, beyGnd the accounts of history, or de-
scription of pdetry :,, Rhadamdnihus habet duris-
sima regna, castigatque, AUDIT QUE.” So says
the wisest poet and perhips the wisest stà-
tesman and politician. — But our ministers
say , the Amévicans must not be héard, They
have been condémned #nheard, — The 0) in-
discriminate - hand of veéngeance has p) lim-
ped togéther innocent and guilty ; with all
the formélities of hostility, has blocked up
the town and reduced to béggary and fämi
. thirty thousand inhébitants. :
But his madjesty is advised, that the linion

————.

0) indiscriminate, ohne Unterſchied, vom lat.
discrimen. p) to lump, zuſammen werfen .

L

von lump , ein Klumpen,

Speeches. 161

ne

162 FSpeecher.

in América cânnot last. Ministers have mo-
re ey'es than 1, and should have more èars;
but with all the information, I have been

able to procure, I can prondunce it an umnion - -

s6lid, pérmanent and efféétual. Ministers may

sitisfy themsélves and delude the pulblic

with the report of what they call commér-
cial bodies in América. They are not com-
mércial; they are your packers and faftors:

they live upén nbthing — for I call commis-
sion no6thing. I méan the ministérial authdé- -
rity for this Américan intélligence; the rin-
ners for gbvernment, who are paid for their
intélligence. But these are not the men, nor -

this the influence, to be considered in Ame-

rica, when we éstimate the firmnels of their =
Union. Even to exténd the quéstion, and
to take in the really mércantile circle 5 will

be totally inadequate to the conmsideration.
Trade indeéd incréases the wéalth and glory
of a céuntry ; but its réal strength and sta-

mina are to be looked for ambng the culti-

wvators of the land : in their simplicity of life
is found the simplenefs of virtue — the in-
tégrity and courage of fréedom. These true
génuine sons of the earth are invincible: and
they surrdund and q) hem in the mércantile

q) to hem in, einfchlieflen.

| berty,

hidies ;
tion 1 ¢
affected
neral §
(for so
genuing
1 have
o |
tie info
it 15 a

principl

their n;
[ e
tepéal ¢
vérsing
son of
on thy
certain,
nity ga
and g¢

| Jou m

them ¢

1) cony

| Drepareg
10t lam

What m

—

nave mo⸗
ore dars;
ave been
an drion

sters may
e pble
commer-
not com-
| fators ¢
commis
al antho-
the rin-
for theit
wen, 10
in Ame-
- of theit
i0n and

Je; wil

ideration.

nd glory
and sta-

he chlti-

ty of life
. the ifi
hese true
le: and
ne’rcaﬂtﬂe
—

Speecher. 163

bédies ; even if these bédies, which sapposi-
tion 1 totally disclaim, could be suppdsed dis-.
affécted to the cause of liberty. Of this gé-

neral spirit existing in the british ndtion;

(for so I wish to distinguish the rèal and
génuine Américans from the pseudo-triders
I have described) of this spirit 4nimating the
nation of América, I have the most authén-
tie information. It is not new améng them ;
it is and has éver been their estäblished

principle, their confirmed persudsion; it is

their nature and their déctrine.

I remémber same yéars agé, when the
repèal of the stamp act was in agitàtion, con-
vérsing in a friendly cénfidence with a pér-
son of undoubted respécét and authenticity
on that subje; and he assured me with a
cêrtainty, which his jidgment and opportù-
nity gave him, that thèse were the prévalent
and stéady principles of América — That
you might destroy' their towns, and cut,
them off from the superfliities, perhips the
1) convéniencies of life; but that they were -
prepared to despise your pdwer, and would
not lament their lofs , whilst they have —
what my lords? — their woods and their li-
berty, The name of my authérity, if 1 am

1) conveniency , Bequemlichkeit, fr. convenience.
La

164 Speeches.

called upén, will authénticate the opinion
s) irréfragably.

If illègal violences have „ 2s it is said,

committed in América, prepire the way, dpen

the door of possibility, for ackn6wledgment

and satisfaftion : but proceéd not to such a
t) coércion , such proscription ; céase your
indiscriminate inflittions; u) amérce not thir-

ty thousand: oppréfs not three millions for

the fault of férty or fifty. Such sevérity of

injGstice must for ever render inclrable the

wounds, you have alréady given to your
célonies: you irritate them to v) unappéasa-
ble w) rancour. What though you march from
town to town, and from prévince to province;
though you should be able to enforce a tém-

porary and lòcal submission , which I only "

suppose , not admit — how shall you be ab-
le to secùre the obédience of the côuntry,
you leave behind you in your prégrefs , to
grafs the dominion of éighteen hundred mi-
les of continent, populous in valour liberty,
and resistance ?

s) érvefragably , unumftofslich, lat. irrefraga-

bilis. t) coercion, Zwang, lat. coercere, u) to

amerce, ſtrafen. v) unappeaſable, unver{fohn-
lich, von un und dem fr. appaiſernr. W) ran-
cour, Groll, fr. rancune.

This
of taxa
Gbviou
mankin
Plrit l
Which
is the
benévo
the san
its legs
the éng
establis
mixim
Eng!am

Th
tes in
povert
shrdid
ce of t
shall ¢
nial §
doubfe
have ¢
i with
ced at
fOY, is
ty gy

optnion

is said,
2y, Opet
ledgment
0 such 8
ase you!
not thir-
lions for
périty of
rable the
to your
ppiasi-
rch from
tovince;
e 4 temm-

[ oonly

on be ab-
countey
[I'Gfs y to
dred mi⸗
ibertyy

—
prefraghe
00
n'et'f{lhﬁ‘
W) ran

Speeches. 1565

This resistance to your arbitrary sy'stem
of taxâtion might have been foresèen: it was
6bvious from the piture of things, and of
mankind ; and abéve all from the whiggish
spirit fl6urishing in that céuntry. The spirit
which now resists your taxation in America,
is the same which férmerly oppésed loans ,
benévolences and ship-méney in England,
the same spirit which called all England on
its legs, and by the bill of rights vindicated

the énglish constitition: the same spirit which

established the gréat, fundaméntal, esséntial
mAixim of your liberties , that no stibje¥ of
England shall be tdxed but by his own consént.

This glorious spirit of Whiggism anima-
tes three millions in América; who prefér
poverty with liberty, to gilded chains and
soOrdid afHUence ; and who will die in defén-
ce of their rights as men as free men. What .

shall oppdse this spirit, dided by the congè-

nial flame glowing in the breasts of évery
Whig in England, to the amdunt , I hope, of
double the Américan numbers ? ireland they
have to a man. In that cuntry, joined as it

is with the causes of the célonies , and plà-

ced at their head , the distinftion, I conténd
for , is and must be obsé€rved. This coun-
try superinténds and contrguls their trade and

166 Speeches.

navigàtion; but they tax themsélves. And this
distinction betweèn external and intérnal con-
troùl is sacred and insurmountable; it is in-
volved in the abstrâct niture of things. Pré-
perty is private individual, 4bsolute. Trade
is an exténded and camplicated considerition :
it réaches as far as ships can sail or ‘winds
can blow : it'is a gréat and virious machine,
To régulate the nfimberlefs mòèvements of
its s€veral parts and combine them into &f-
fet for the good of the whole requires the
superinténding wisdom and énergy of the su-
prème pòwer of the émpire. But this suprè-
me power has no éffeét towards intérnal ta-
xation ; for it does not exist in that relà-
tion: there is no such thing, no such idèa in
this constitution, as a suprème pdwer 6pe-
rating upén property. Let this distinction
then remâin for éver ascertàined: taxation is
theirs, commercial regulition is durs. As an
Ameérican 1 would récognize to England her
supréme right of régulating cémmerce and
navigition: as an Englishman by birth and
principle, I récognize to the Américans their
supreme unéilienable right in their préperty,
a right which they are justified in the defén-
ce to the last extrémity. To maintdin this
principle, is the cõmmon cause of the Whigs
on the other side of the Atléntic and on

this. „
they wi
and the
ate imm
god an
fixed a
To
opposed
giments
teen th
too 1id
Jordship
Pprincipl

- offe, ¢
e o

divisiy
the hè
tnlefs
arive
ful min
all the
their |
gthcefy
sares 4
cannot
me to
—
X) o

And this
rmal cope
it is i
ngs, Prpe
. Trade
ideration:

Or winds
- michine,
ments of
into €éf-
pires the
f the st
his supré

ternal the

hat fela-
h idea in
wer Ope-
fistintion
gxition is
. Asan
gland het
erce and
Cirth and
s heit
rdperty s
e defé
htlin this
e Whigs
and O

Speeches. 167

this. „'Tis liberty to liberty engiged,” that
; they will defénd themsélves, their fimilies

and their céuntry. In this gréat cause they
are immoveably allied : it is the alllance of

god and niture — immitable, etérnal —

fixed as the firmament of héaven.
To such united force what force shall be

‘oppdsed? — What my lords? — A few ré-

giments in América , and séventeen or €igh-

teen thdusand men at home! — The idèa is
too ridiculous to take up a mdment of your

16rdship’s time. Nor can such a national and

‘principled union be resisted by the tricks of

office, or ministérial ménceuvre. Laying of pa-
pers on your table, or cdunting noses on a
division , will not x) avért or y) postpone
the hour of dinger : it must arrive, my lords,
unlefs these fital acts are done away ; it must
arrive in all its horrors, and then these boast-
ful ministers, spite of all their onfidence, and
all their minceuvres, shall be forced to hide

their heads. They shall be forced to a dis-

gticeful 'abindonment of their présent méa-
sures and principles, which they avow , but
cannot defénd; méasures, which they presu-
me to attémpt, but cinnot hope to efféctuate.

X) to avert, abwenden, vom lat. averſio. y)
to pofipone, verſchieben, lat. voſtponere.

168 Spéeches,

They cénnot, my lords , they cinnot stir a
step ; they have not a move left; they are
z) check — maited. :
But it is not repéaling this a& of pirlia-
-ment, it is not repealing a piece of parchment,
that can restdre Ameérica to our boôsom: you
must reptal her fiars and her reséntments : H
and you may then hope for your love and
gratitude. But now instlted with' an Armed

force, posted at Boston ; irritated with an ho- -

stile array before their éyes, her concéssionss
if you could force them , would be suspicious
and insecure ; they will be irato animo; they
will not be the sound , Lénourable péssions
of freemen; they will be the diftates of fear
and extortions of force. But it is more than
évident, that you cdnnot force them , wnited
as they are, to your unwdrthy terms of sub-
mission — it is impéssible. And when 1 hèar

General Gage cénsured for inacéctivity, I must

retôrt with indignâtion on those , whose in-
témperate méasures and imprévident councils
have betriyed him into his présent situdtion.
His situation reminds, my lords, of the éans-
wer of a french géneral in the civil wars of
France — Monsieur Condé oppdsed to Mon-
sieur Turenne. He was asked, how it happe-

2) check-mated, fchachmatt,

ned that

1. soner, a

peat "
peut, gt
tikie me
Wh
transmit
sider tl
you. cat
to make
declire
observa
stidy =
stidied
world
ce of g
under ¢
Stanceg
in préf
Iadélphi'
hiys , 1
Upon §
sich g
vain, g
timaey
Can, na
hecessa

%) fy

not Stir 4
5 they are

of pirfia-
itchment,
S0m; Yo
Entments;
love and
an Armed

ith an ho-

noéssions⸗
uspicions
imoy they
- phssiots
s of fear
nore than
1, unlted
s of sub-
hen | bies

y, Lomst

dhose i
- cbuncils
sifation:
the ans-
| wars of
g Mon-
it happe-

—

ned that he did not take his adversary pri-

Speeches. 169

soner, as he was ôften very néar him: ,, Jal
peur ,” replied Condé, very hénestly ,” jai
peur, qu'il ne me prenne“ — I'm afrdid he'll
take me.
When your ]ordsh1ps look at the papers
transmitted us from América; when you con-
sider their décency , firmnefs and wisdom,
you cannot but respéct their cause, and wish
to make it your own. For mysélf, I must

declàre and avow, that in all my réading and

observation — and it has been my favourite

stidy — I have réad Thuc'ydides , and have

stGdied and admired the master stites of the
world — that for solidity of réasoning, for-

ce of sagicity, and wisdom of conclusion ,

under such a complication of difficult circum-~
stances, no nition or bédy of men can stand
in. préference to the geéneral congrefs at Phi-
ladélphia. I trust it is 6bvious to your 1drds-
hips, that all attémpts to impose sérvitude
upon such men, to establish déspotism dver
such a mighty continéntal ndtion, must be
vain, must be fatal. We shall be forced 7l
timately to a) retrdff; let us retract while we
can, not when we must. I say, we must

. mecessarily . undd these violent oppréssive

a) to retrafl , zuriick nehmen, lat. vetraheres

170⁰ Speeches. :
acts: they must be vepéaled; - - you will
repéal thems 1 pledge mysélf for it, that you
will in the end vepéal them; 1 b) stake my
reputdtion on it: — 1 will conséut to be tidhen
for an tdiot, if they are wot finally repéaled.
— — Avoid then this humiliating disgrice-
ful necéssity. With a dignity, beco6ming your

exalted situation, make the first advances to

cbneord, to peace and hdppinefs: for that is
your true dignity, to at with pridence and
justice. . That yow should first concéde , is
bvious from sound and rational pélicy. Con-
céssion cémes with bétter grace and more
salutary éffect from superior pdwer; it re-
conclles superi6rity of pdower with the fèe-
lings of men and estéblishes sélid cdnfidence
on the founditions of affétion and grdtitude.

So thought a wise poet and a wise man
in political sagacity; the friend of Mecaenas,
and the éulogist of Augústus. — To him

the addpted son and succéssor, the first Cle-

sar, to him the master of the world, he wi-
sely urged this conduét of prudence and di-
; gnity; „Tuque prior, tu parce; projice tela
manu.

b) to flake, pfählen, aufs Spiel fetzen, von
ſtate der Pfabl.

fver
policy, ¢
to allay

- moval ¢

repéal 0
demons
your ¢
dinger
you fro
100 m
your e
France s
Wilting
to Amé
more ]
they m

To
thus pe
the ki
nate th
ctown,
the or
fiot say
prondny

Hi

tou il
that you
stake my
) be tkes
vepealed,
disgrice-
ming yout
vances to
or that is
ence and
céde , 18
ey, Con-
nd more
5 ke le⸗
the fee-
(nfidence
grititude

Wise ma
Mlecaenas,
Jo him
est Clee
§, be Wi
o and df
;rojice telt

—

761y you

Speeches. 171

Every motive thérefore of justice and of
pélicy, of dignity and of prudence urges you

to alldy the fermént in América — by a re-
moval of your troops from Boston — by a

repéal of your afts of parliament — and by
demonstrition of 4micable dispositions towards
your cOlonies. On the Other hand, every
dinger and évery hazard impénd , to detér

- you from persevérance in your présent rii-

nous méasures, — Foreign war hanging over .
your heads by a slight and brittle thread :
France and Spain wiétching your cénduct, and
waiting for the matlrity with a vigilant ey'e
to Ameérica and the témper of your coélonies,
more than to their own concérns be what
they may.
To conclide, my lords; if the ministers
thus persevère in misadvising and misleading

the king, I will not say, that they can àlie-

nate the afféftions of his stbjefts from his
crown, but I will affirm that they will make
the crown not worth his wéaring; 1 will
not say that the king is betrayed, but I will
prondunce that the kingdom is undéne.
His motion was rejécted.

172 Speeches,

Lord Chétam’s speech in support of a bill *

for quieting the troubles in América.

Akter häving replied to the séveral objéc-
tions which fell from the members of admi-
nistràtion, he said patticularly in reply to
the duke of Grafton.

The noble duke is extrémely angry with
me, that I did not préviously constlt him
on the bringing in the présent bill : I would
ask the noble duke, does he constlt me? or
do I desire to be préviously told of any mè-
tions or méasures, he thinks fit to propdse
to this house ? His grace seems to be much
offénded at the manner this bill has been hur-
ried. 1 am cértain, he could not be serious,
he gave himsélf a minute to consider, how

the case really stands. Here we are told -

that América is in state of actual rebéllion,
and we are now got to the 1st of February,
and no one step is täken c) to crush this
supposed rebéllion : yet such being the case,
I am chiarged with hirrying mitters ; but
whéther my cônduét may be justly charged

with hirrying this blsinefs into or his Grace

with hirrying it out of the house, 1 beliéve

¢) to crush, zertreten, zertrimmern.

requites
cover. !
I presim
lust day
Withdray
that 1 w
geéneral 1
ce elipse
the king
ces of ¢
haps a s
this gré
gence, te

1 ontheo

(ther alt
but bithe
country
pOse sor
tion and
of propd
spéak (Y
to lay |
eximple
dese'rvin§
présent |
this mey
$Quence

—
Din

tofahill

mérica,

ml objee-
of admi-
repl'y to

ngry with
nsult him
- | would
t me? o
f any mo-
0 propose
be much
een hut-
¢ serious,

{der, bow

, gre told
rebellion,
February,
Cl.'uSh this
the €2
ters; UL
y chirged
hig Grace
1 believe
—

1.

Fpeeches.

requires no gréat depth of penetrâtion to dis-
céôver. As to the éther géneral objéctions,
I presume it will be recollééted, that the
last day, I submitted the proposition abèut
withdrawing the troops, I then gave notice,
that I would presént in a few days a plan of
general reconcilidtion. Eleven days have sin-
ce elipsed and nbthing has been ôffered by
the king’s sérvants. Under such circumstan-
ces of emérgency on one side, when per-
haps a single day may detérmine the fate of
this gréat émpire ; and such shimeful négli-
gence, total inatténtion and want of ability
on the other, what was to be done? No
Other altérnative , in my opinion, remiined,
but &ither to abandon the interests of my
country and relinquish my duty , or to pro-
pdse some plan, when ministry by their inac-
tion and silence Gwned themselves incapable
of proposing 4ny. But éven now let them
spéak out and tell me, that they have a plan
to lay before us, and I will give them an
example of cindour they are by no means

deserving of, by instantly withdriwing the

présent bill. The indécent attémpt to d) stifle -
this méasure in émbryo, may promise con-
sequences the veéry revérse of what I am cér-

4) to flifle, exfticken,

L]

174 ' Speeches.

tain will be the case. The friends of the pré-
sent motion may flatter themsélves, that the

conténts of the bill will sink into silence and
be forgétten, but I belidve they wili find the
contrary. This bill thougu rejééted here, will
make its way to the public, to the nition, to
the remotest wilds of América; it will in

such a colrse Gindergo a déal of cool obser-

vation and investigition; and whatéver its
mérits or demeérits may be, it will rise or fall
by them alone; it will, I trust, remàin a mé-
nument of my poor endéavours to serve my

country; and howeéver faulty or defétive,

will at léast manifést how zéalous I have been

to avert the impénding storms, which seem

réady to burst on it, and for éver overwhélm

it in ruin. VYet, when I consider the whole -

case, as it lies before me, 1 am not much
astonished, I am not surprised, that men, who
hate liberty, should detést those, that prize
it; or that those, who want virtue themsélves,
should endéavour to présecute those, who pos-
séfsit. Were Idispdsed to pursiie this theme to
the extént, that truth would félly béar me out in,
I could demdnstrate, that the whole of your
political cônduét, has been one continned sé-

ries of weaknefs , temérity, déspotism s igno-
rance, futility, négligence blundering and the

most notorious servility, incapacity and cor-

siption.
you one
awn inte
stitesme!
know ,

i prevéil,
| your pla

be able ¢
re [ am,
atters 2
tion hov
must fai

pour pre

der, that |

b s, wh

pive yo
redlce \
which g

The ¢

lie on 1

Lord
Gnring th
the améy
ciliat

'k I tse,

f the pré.
) that the
llence and
i find the
here, will
nition, to
t will in
ol obser⸗
atever its
ise ot fall
in a mo-
serve my

lefetive,

have beet

ich seem

rerwhelm
he whole
ot much
men, Who
that prize
mselves,
who pos-
theme to
meout ify
0 For
{nned st-
Iy fgno-
y nd the
and core

Speeches. 175

ription. On reconsideration , I must allow
you one mérit, a strit atténtion to your
own interests: in that viéw you appear sbund
stitesmen and able politicians. You well
know , if the présent méasure should

previil , that you must instantly relinquish

your places. 1 doubt much, whéther you will
be able to keep them on dny terms: but su-
re I am, that, such is your well known cha-
rafters and abilities , dny plan of reconcilid-
tion howéver mobderate, wise and feasible
must fail in your hands. Such then being

your precirious situdtion , who should won-

der, that you can put a négative on iny méa-
sure, which must annihilate your power de-
prive you of your embluments, and at once
redlice you to that state of insignificance, for
which god and nture designed you.

The bill was rejécted and not stffered to
lie on the table.

Lord Chathams speech in Parliament

during the laft american war on an addrefs,
the améndment of which he voted for con-
ciliatory méasures with the Colonies.

_ I rise, my lords, to declàre my séntiments

on this moft sGlemn and sérious subject. It

176 Speeches. :

has imposed a e) load upén my mind, which,.

I féar, néthing can remdve 3 but which im-
péls me to endéavour its f) allevidtion by a

free and unresérved communicition of my

séntiments.
In the firft part of the addréfs, I have the
honaur of héartily concurring with the nob-
le éarl, who moved it. No man feels since-
rer joy than I do; none can offer more gé-
muine congritulation. on €very accéssion

of ftrength to the proteftant succéssion: I
thérefore joinin évery congratulation on the
birth of anéther princefs and the hdppy ree6-

very of her mäjeſty. But 1 muft g) ftop he-
re; my coùrtly complaisance will not cirry

me farther: I will not join in congratulation on . -
misfortune and disgrace: I cahnot concur in
a blind and sérvile addréfs, which approves.

and endéavours to santify the monstrous
méasures, that have heaped disgrace and mis-
£drtune up6n us — that have brought ruin to
our doors. This, my lords, is a k) périlous
and treméndous moment! It is not a time for
i) adu-

e) load, angel{ichfifch hloade, die Burde.
£) alleviation , lat. allevatio, Erleichterung.
o) to flop , vom deutichen ftopfen , hindern,

Einhalt thun, h) perilous, fr. perilleux, gefâhr-

lich. _

© Cessary

i) aduld
cinnot
this m)
ge of t
lision 4
and dis
Jours, ¢

This,
per fiin
3 We g
the her
who is ¢
that has
the cönt
day gl
]énguag
to par]
its copf
is the
the dut
—
1) odu]

Jmo

ffchey )

I ) g

leſuſon
D
relianc⸗
ertran

d, which,
Phich im⸗
tion by a
n of my

have the
the n0b-
els sincé
mote gé-
aceession
bssion : |
n on the
1y ree0-
) flop be-
of cirty
|ation on
concuͤr it

approves
bnstrons 8

and mis-
¢ win {0
)pe’fﬂOﬁS
time for
i) adu-
e
, Birde.
chterungs
h]'ndel'ﬁ»

) gef"élhf‘ -

Fpeecher. 177
i) adulàätion. The k) smòothneſs of flattery

cinnot now 1) avdil — cinnot save us in
this m)riigged and wild crisis, It is ndw né-
cessary to infiriCt the throne in the lingua-
ge of trith. We muft n) dispél the o) de-
lusion and the darknefs, which envelope it,
and displdy, in its full danger and trliie cé-
lours, the rin that is brought to our doors.

This, my lords, is our dity, it is the pré-

- per fimétion of this noble assembly, sitting,

as we do, upén Our hénours in this house,

the heréditary council of the crown : and

wkois the minifter — whére is the minifter,
that has dâred to p) suggéft to the throne
the contrary , unconflititional language this
day delivered from it 2 — The acchftomed
linguage from the throne has been application
to parliament for advice and a q) reliance on
its conftititional advice and assiftance: as it
is the right of pirliament to give, so.itis
the dity of the crown to ask it. But on

1) adulation , lat. adulatio , Schmeicheley. *
k) fmoothnefs, Lieblichkeit, vom angelfich-
filchen fmoeth. 1) to avail; fr. valoir, nittzen.
m) rugged, rauh, vom deutfchen rauch. n) to

diſpel, lat. difpeliere , verjagen, zerftreven. o)

delufion , lat. delufio, Verblendung, Betrug.
p) to Juggeſt, lat. fuggerere , eingeben. q)

- reliance , mit der præp. on vor der Sache , das

Vertrauen, von to rely, vertrauen.

M

178 Fvyeeches.

this day, and in this extréme moméntous
éxigency, no reliance is reposed on dur con-
ſtitutional counsels ! no advice is dsked from
the sober and enlightened care of pérliament!

But the crown, from itsélf and by itsélf de-

clires an undlterable determinition to pursie
méasares — and what méasures my lords %
— the méasures, that have produced the r) im-
minent perils, that thréaten us; the méasures,
that have brought rùin to our doors.

Can the minifter of the day now presime
to expétt a continuance of suppèrt in this
ruinous s) infatudtion? Can parliament be so
déad to its dignity and its duty, as to be

thus deluded' into the lofs of the one and

the violdtion of the 6ther? — To give an
unlimited crédit and support for the ſtéady
pérsevéra_nce in méasures ; that is the word
and the cénduét — not proposed for our par-
‘liamentary advice, but dittated and forced
upén us — in méasures , I say, my lords,
which have rediced this late t) flourishing
€mpire to ruin and contémpt! — „But u) yés-

r) imminent, lat. imminens, nahe, vor Augen
fchwebend. - s) entatuation, lat. infatuatio, Be-
thorung. t) flourishing, blihend , vom lat.
flovefcere. u) yefterday , geftern, von yefler
und day. ; :

T

terday’,

| the worl
verence,
thongh |

1 shime

A i frer

and ex)
her trie
sactifice
you; she
fica ; ar
tight, t

1 ) sir

X) interf
dors of
mies, A
the reci

ce. Ca

Can Even

liting i
4 Do they
| tion of

: 3 —

V)toear
Werben.
Brep. at,

4 ey,

behandeh
2) to hin

omentous
| Ot con⸗
ked from
irliament!

itsélf de-

to purste
y lords ?
the 1) im-
méasures,
]

presiime
in this
ent e SO
a5 to be
one and
give an
he fléady
the word
dur par-
d forced
1y {ords,
\burishing
i) yes-

—

y Augen
iy Be-

Speeches. 179

terday, and England might have ſtood agâàinst

the world: now none so poor, to do her ré-

verence.,, I use the words of a pdet; but
though it be poetry, it is no fition. It is

a shimeful truth, that not only the power

and ftrength of this country are wiflting awày
and expiring ; but her well v) éarned glories,
her trie hoénour and subftdntial digrity are
sacrificed : France, my lords, has instlted
you; she has encéuraged and suftdined Amé-
rica ; and whéther América be wrong or
right, the dignity of this côuntry ought to

W) spirn at the officious insult of french

x) interférence. The minifters and ambâssa-
dors of those, who are cilled rébels and €ne-
mies, are in Piris; in Pdris they v) transiét
the reciprocal intereſts of América and Fran-
ce. Can there be more mortifying insult 2
Can éven ôur minifters suftdin a more hiimi-
liating disgrace ¢ Do they dare to res(nt it?
Do they prestime even to z) hint a vindicàâ-
tion of their honour and the dignity of the

V) to earn, angell. earnian, altdeutfch arnen, er-
werben. w) to fpurn, angell. ſpornan, mit der
preep. at, mit dem Fufs ftoffen, verachtlich behan-
deln. x) interference, Einmiſchung. Vy) to transabt,
behandeln, beſchlieſſen, vom lat. transaflus.
2) to hint, zu verftehen gebem, berüähren ,
mit der præp. at.

M 2

180 Speeches.

ſtàte by requiring the dismissal of the pleni-

poténtiaries of América? Such is the degra-
dation, to which they have reduced the glo-
ries of England! The ptople, whom they

afféét to call contémptible rébels, but whose

gréwing pòwer has at laft obtiined the na-
me of €nemies; the ptople, with whom they
have engiged this céuntry in war, and agdinft
whom they now command dur a) implicit
support in €very méasure of désperate utili-
ty : this péople, despised as rébels, or ack-
néwledged as €nemies, are b) abétted agiinft

you, supplitd with évery military ftore,

their interefts constilted , and their ambissa-
dors entertdined, by your c) invéterate €ne-
my ! and our minifters dare not interpdse
with dignity or éffe€t. - Is this the hoénour
of a gréat kingdom? Is this the indignant
spirit of England who but yéfterday gave
law to the house of Bdéurbon ? My lords,
‘the dignity of nitions demands a décisive
c6nduct in a situation like this. Even when
the gréateft prince, that perhdps this country
~ éver saw, filled our throne, the requisition

a) implicit, lat. zmplzczms , unbedingt. b)
to abet, antreiben, unterftiitz¢n, von dem an-
gell. betan. c) inveterate , lat. inveteratus ,

eingewurzelt, an duveterate 'enemy „ €in abge-

ſagter Feind.

8
4) was
dn the

Alva E

| ny' the
Port, 0

and the
rate f0
Happeri
ding it
sélves 1
founditi

My I

1 tution,

0 s

| ) ten

längun.
mjefh
it. Th
is in N
) to g
geben,
Verbup

. gemen

Wenn :

» Nativo.

chen d
to oy
fich g

ﬁfCh 7

the pleni. |

the deg-
the glo-
hom they
but whise

] the ni-

hom they
and aghint
) implicit
rate Ut
, of acke
ed agiinf
ry fore,

ambisse-

erate €ne-
interpose
ne honour
indignant
oday gAve
Ny lotds,

1 decisive

ven When

is county

equisition
—
lngt. b)
q dem an-
weterutus,

ein 90G¢ |

. Speeches. T isz

of a spinish géneral, on -a similar stibjeét
d) was atténded to and complied with; for
on the spirited reméOnftrance of the Duke of

Alva Elizabeth found hersélf obliged to de-
ny' the flemish éxiles all countenance sup-

port, or èven éntrance into her dominions;
9 Y

and the count la Marque with his few déspe-
rate followers was expélled the kingdom.
Häppening to arrive at the Brille, and fin-
ding it wéak in defénce, they made them-
sélves mafters of the place: and this was the

~ foundation of the united prévinces. -

My lords, this rhinous and ignominious si-
tuation, where we cannot act with succéfs,

nor suffer with honour , calls upén us to
- €) reménftrate in the fir6ngeft and loudeft

language of truth, f) to réscue the dar of
méjefty from the delusions, which surround.
it. The désperate ftatefof our arms g) abroad
is in part known : no man thinks more high-

d) to attend to fome thing , einer Sache Gehor
geben. Die Prapofitionen, mit welchen ein
verbum im afivo conftruirt wird , werden
gemeiniglich auch im paffivo dazu gefetzt,
wenn auch gleich das {ubftantivum im nomi-
nativo , und alfo nicht in dem cafu fteht, wel-

chen die prepofition eigentlich regiert. e)

to remonfirate , lat. remonfirare, nachdriick-
lich vorftellen. f) to reftue, alt franzo-
filch refcorre, befreyen. g) abroad, drauflen,

2

182 Speeches.

Iy of them, than I do: I love and hénour
the english troops: I know their virtnes and
their valour : I know, they can atchi¢ve any
thing excépt impossibilities; and I know, that
the céônquest of English Ameérica is an im-
possibility,) You cannot, I h) vénture to say
it, you camnot cénquer America. Vour ir-

mies last war effétted évery thing, that

could be effétted; and what was it? It cost

a numerous àrmy under the commind of a |
- most able general (Sir Jéffery, now lord Am-

herst) now a noble lèrd in this house, a
long and laborious campaign, to i) expél fi-
ve thousand Frénchmen from french Améri-
ca. My lords, you cännot conquer Ambrica.
What is your présent situdtion there? We
do not know the k) worst; but we know,
that in three campaigns we have done nd-
thing and siffered much. Besides the stffe-
rings , perhdps fotal lofs of the nérthern (Ge-
neral Bourgoyne’s army), the best appointed
army , that ever took the fidld, commainded

in der Fremde , von a, der verkiirzten pree-
pofition at und broad, weit , im weiten. h)
o venture , wagen , von dem franzififchen
Wort avamture. i) tol expel, lat. expellere ,
vertreiben. k) worf?, das ſchlimmſte, ein irre-
gularer fuperlativus von bad, fchlimm, com-
parat. 1porje. i

by Sir
amefica
attempt
adopt
We

have 1

pened
lords,
swell ¢
more ¢
Every
10W; 1
pilful

| jedts to

your ¢
— {0y
which
rable |
= {0 (
of 1Py
their il
oy
fen, ‘}!7(
borrow,
n) b |
e, 0
3 g.
Fleilohy
angelf

id honour
irtues and
hiéve any
10W, that
IS M i
Ite to say
Your -

ng, that

2 It cost
nand of a
Jord Am-
house, 4
expel fi
ch Ameris
Awtrica,
e’ We
e know,
done n0-
the suffe-
hern (Ge-
appointed
mminded

—

ten præ-
iten. 1)
gififchen
pxpelerty
ein ifre-
lm, com-

Speeches. . 183

by Sir William Howe, has retited from the
américan lines; he was obliged to relinquish his
attémpt, and with gréat deldy and danger to
adopt a new and distant plan of operations.

We shall soon know , and in any event

have réason to lamént, what may have hap-

pened since. As to conquest, thérefore, my
lords, I repéat, it is impéôssible. — You may

swell évery expénce, and évery éffort, still

more extrivagantly; 1) pile and accumulate
évery assistance, you can by or m) bôr-
row; traffic and n) bdrter with évery little
piliful gérman prince, that o) sells his stb-
je€ts to the a) shdmbles of a foreign prince;
your éfforts are for éver vain and impotent
— déubly so from this meércenary aid, on
which. you rely'; for it irritates to an incu-
rable reséntment the minds of your €nemies
— to overrin them with the meércenary sons
of ripine and plinder, devoting them and
their posséssions to the rapicity of 'b) hire-

1) to pile, meiftens mit der preep. up, aufhau-
fen, von pile, deutfch bihel, ein Haufe. m) to
borrow, angelfl. borgian , auf Credit nehmen.
n) to barter, fr. baratter , Taulchhandel trei-
ben. o) to fell, 3. Cl. verkaufen.

a) shambles , vielleicht von fcamnum , der
Fleifchmarkt. b) hireling, feil , von to hive,
angelſ. hyran , deutfch heuern, miethen.

\

1

184 Speeches,

ling crlielty ! If I were an American , as I
~ am an Englishman, while a foreign troop was
landed in my country, I never would lay
down my arms — néver — néver — néver.

Your own army is c) inféfted with the
d) contagion of these e) illiberal Allies. The
spirit of plinder and ripine is gone f) forth
amOng them. I know it — and not with
slanding, what the noble éarl (Lord Percy)
who moved the addréfs , has given as his

opinion of dur Américan army, I know from

authéntic informition and the most expe-

rienced Officers , that our discipline is déeply

~wounded. Whilst this is notoriously dur
sinking situdtion , América grows and fléu-

vishes : whilst dur strength and discipline is

g) léwered, theirs rises and improved.

But, my lords, who is the man, that in
addition to these disgrices and h) mischiefs
of our army, has dired to authorise and as-

c) infelled , fr. infekte, mit der præp. with, ange-

fteckt von. d) contagion ; Iat. contagio, die
Seuche. e) illiberal , lat. illiberalis , unedel ,
karg. f) forth, angelfachf. deutfch vorder, her-
vor , vorwarts. g) to [ower , erniedrigen
abnehmen , von Jow , viedrig. h) miſcaief,

alt. fr. meſchef, Unheil, Unglück, Nachtheil.

1 stciste

k) scilp
into civ
svage (
metcilef
rights;
bicbarot
Jords, |

§ad pin

away, |
tafter
— ['be
least of
strength
1) impe
st of
to the
¢ no

—

i) toma

ke⸗ Vit
eifst }

e in

Wagen,
mern.
Wird m
it jy

]
00D Was
ould lay
- Ve,

with the
tes, The
) forth
0t with
d Percy)

1 25 bis

W from
t expe-

s deeply

sly our
d flou-
ipline is

d,

, that in
nischiefs
and as-

— '

-
,rf'o 3 die
unedel ,
det, hers
drigen

chthell

Speeches. 185

sbciate to our arms the i) tomahawk and
k) scilping - knife of the savage ? To call
into civilized alliance the wild and inhuman
sivage of the woods; 1) to délegate to the
mercilefs Indian , the defénce of dispited
rights; and m) to wage the hoérrors of this
barbarous war agiinst our brethren 2 My
lords, these endrmities cry aldud for redréfs
and punishment, unleſs thoroughly done

awdy, it will be a stain on the nitional cha-

rafter — it is a violition of the constitiition

— 1 believe it is agàinst law. It is now the

lèast of our national misfortunes, that the
strength and charafter of òur army are thus
n) impaired , infefted with the mércenary

- spirit of robbery and rdpine — familiarized

to the horrid scenes of sivage crielty, it
can no lénger o) boast of the noble and gé-

i) tomahawk , ein aus der Sprache der Wil-

den entlehntes Wort ; die Axt. k) fealping - kni-
f¢ , Scalpir-Mefler , von fealp , Schelfe , die
Haut über der Hirnfchale. 1) to delegate, lat.
delegare,, abfchicken, anvertrauen. m) to wa-
e , vielleicht vom deutfchen Wort wagen ,
eifst hier dingen ; fo wage war, Krieg füh-
ren, in der allgemeinen Bedeutung verfuchen,
wagen. n) to impair, fr. empirer , verfchlim-
mern. ©) to boaf?, wallif, boff , {ich riihmen,
wird mit of am haufiglten, zuweilen aber auch’
mit in conftruirt. g

186 Speecher.

nerous principles, which dignify a sèldier; no
longer sympathize with the dignity of the royal
‘bénner, nor feel the pride, pomp and circum-
stance of glorious war, "that make ambition vir-
tue !,, What makes ambition virtue ? — the sén-
se of hénour. But is the sense of hénour con-
sistent with a spirit of plinder, or the pra-
&tice of mirder? Can it flow from mércena-
ry motives, or can it prompt to criel deeds?
Besides these miurderers and plinderers , let
me ask our ministers, what (ther allies have
they acquired? What Gther pdwers have they
' asséciated to their ciuse? Have they éntered

into alliance with the king of the p) gy'psies?

Néthing, my lords, is too low or too q) lu-
dicrous to be consistent with their counsels.

The indepéndent views of América have
been stited and assérted as the foundition of
this addréfs. My lords, no man wishes mo-
re for the due depéndance of América on this
country more than I do. To presérve it,
and not confirm that state of indepéndence,
info which your méasures hitherto have
1) driven them, is the 6 bject, which we dught
to unite in attdining. The Americans, con-

p) gypfy, verderbt aus egyptian, ein Zigeu-
ner. q) ludicrous, poflierlich. 1‘.) driven ,
part. von to driver ; angelſ. drifan, treiben, 3. Cl.

/
1

/.,:

i
'

e

ténding
exaftior
le of fri
ding fo
from F
Wish tl
nal dep
prémacy
cOmme;
tual o
and Ar
proteti
her the
she wa
the net
and bis
ty thé
our ce
the re
jedts;
Présent
Which
Regoti
to bay
fotdrig
—
) upr.
ſaprenn,
.,
flenafy

Olcier; 10
the toyal

d clreom-

bition vir-
- the sén-
nour con-
r the pi-
mercena-
¢l deeds?
rers, let
llies have
have they
g éntered
gy’pm?
00 q) lu-
chunselss

tica have
dition of
'shes mo-
9 01 this
ghrve it
pe'ndenCe9
to have
we bnght
08 con
——
in Zigen-
) Ariven,

ben, b1 .

Speeches. 187

ténding for their rights agàinst the arbitrary
exictions, I love and admire; it is the strúgg-
le of free and Virtuous pàtriots: but conten-
ding for indepéndency and tôtal disconnéétion
from England, as an Englishman I cinnot
wish them sůúcceſs; for, in a due constitùtio-
nal depéndency , inclùding the àncient s) su-
prèmacy of this céuntry in régulating their
commerce and navigition, consists the ml-
tual häppineſs and prospérity both of England
and América. She derlved assistance and
protéction from us, and we t) réaped from

her the most impèrtant of advântages: —

she was indéed the fountain of dur wéalth ,
the nérve of our strength, the u) niirsery
and basis of our nival pdwer. It is our du-

ty thérefore, my lords, if we wish to save

our country , most sériously to endéavour
the rec6very of these most beneficial siib-
jects; and in this perilous crisis , perhaps the
présent moment may be the bnly one, in
which we can hope for sficcefs ; for their
negotiations with France, they have or think
to have réasons to compldin : though it be
notorious, that they have recéived from that

s) fupvemacy, die hochfte Gewalt, vom lat,
SJupremus. t) to veap, angell. repan, deutfch

raffen , arnten, einfammeln. . u) nurſery, die

Pflanzichule, von nurſe, die Amme,

188 Speeches.

power important supplies and assistance of
various kinds, yet it is cértain they expéc-
ted it in a more décisive and immediate de-
grée. Ameérica is in ill humour with Fran-
ce on some points, that have not entirely
answered her expectàtions: let us wisely ta-
ke advantage of évery péssible moment of
reconcilidtion. Besides, the nétural disposi-
tion of América herself still v)léans towards

England; to the old hébits of connétion and

mutual interest, that united both cluntries.
This was the established séntiment of all the
continent ; and still, my lords, in the gréat

and principal part, the sound part of Améri-

ca, this wise and afféftionate disposition
w) previils; and there is a very considerab-
le part of América vet sound — the middle
and the soduthern prévinces; some parts may
be fiftious and blind to their true interests;
but if we expréfs a wise and benévolent dis-
position to communicate with them those
immutable rights of niture and those con-

stitlitional liberties, to which they are &qual-

Iy intitled with ours€lves; by a conduét so
just and humane we shall confirm the fi-
vourable , and conciliate the adverse. 1 say,

V). to lean, angelſ. llinan, ſich neigen. w) to
prevail, lat. Praevalere, herrſchen.

o} they ar

' uting o

my lor

but no
évery

coloniz

gefsy
not en
propert
ty, wh
ty, I
land, ¢
cred 1
constit

Mette
the m

- part,

10Us 3

The
bave
truthg
is not
tible re
dellde
lefs by

R
gen.,

stance of
Y expec-
ediate de-
ith Fran-
entlrely
yisely ta-
dment of
| disposi-
s towards
tion and
chuntties.
of all the
he great
f Ameti-
sposition
jnsiderabs
he middle
parts may
fntesests
olent dis-
om those
j0se con-
e équa]-
fnduct 50
e, 1 sy

—

g, W)W

Speecﬁef. 189

my lords, the rights and liberties, to which

they are equally x) entitled with oursélves,
but not more. I would participate to them
évery enjdyment and freéedom, which the

- colonizing subjetts of a free state can pos-

séſs; and I do not see, why they should
not enjoy évery fondameéntal right in their
property , and €very original substantial liber-
ty, which Dévonshire or Surry, or the cdun-
ty, 1 live in, or dny ôther county in Eng-
land, can cliim; resérving always, as the sa-
cred right of the mother - cOuntry the die
constitutional depéndency of the Cdlonies.

- The inherent suprémacy of the state in régu-
- lating and protééting the navigition and com-

merce of all her suabjefts is nécessarv for
the mutual bénefit and preserviation of évery
part , to cônstitute and presérve the préspe-
rous arràngement of the whole émpire.

The sdund parts of América, of which 1

have spoken, must be sénsible of thése gréat

truths, and of their rèal interests. América
is not in that state of désperate and contémp-

tible rebéllion, which this country has been .

deluded to beliève. It is not a wild and JAw-
leſs banditto, who hâving nôthing to ldse

—

X) to entit inti intitu hti-
ok title y intitle, fr. intituler, berechti-

10 Speeches,

might hope to y) snatch sômething from ptib-
lic convulsions ; many of their léaders and
gréat men have a gréat z) stike in this gréat
cOntest : the gentleman, who conducts their
irmies , I am told, has an estite of four or
five thousand pounds a yéar: and when I
consider these things, I cinnot but lamént
the inconsiderate violence of our pénal aéts,
our declarations of tréason and rebéllion, with
all the fatal éffetts of a) attainder and confis-
cation.

As to, the disposition of foreign powers,

which is assérted to be pacific and friéndly,

let us judge, my lords, rither by their ations
and the nature of things, than by interésted
assértions. The Uniform assistance, supplied
to Ameérica by France , suggésts a different
conclusion: — The most important interests
of France in b) aggrandizing and enriching
hersélf with, what she most wants, supplies
of éverynival store from América, must in-

v) to ſnatch, eine eigene Onomatopoie, erha-
fchen , mit der preep. at. 2) flake, niederd.
ftaken, der Satz.

2) attainder, gerichtliche Ueberfihrung ei-

nes Verbrechens , die damit verbundene Be-
fchimpfung. b) to aggrandize, fr. aggrandir,

vergroflern,

spire he
tradrdins
bon by

- the stre

overwh
rOuse v
and on
troops i
in Irelar

o bined fo

ty ships
ned, the
it him

mies ! —
privatee
them!
Wéakne;

| tified ap

wers, ..
nly to
with th
sliccefy

t) ſwept
ler über
ſchifk,
{onep 4
e, der

from pbe
aders and
this gréat
0Cts their
f four or
I when 1
Ut lament
Enal alts,
ion, with
nd confis-

| powers,
friendly,

ir 4étions

interested
, supplied
diſkerent
- Interests
enriching
, supplies
must 10
—

e, erha-
defer.

hung €
ndene B_e'
ggmmilf y

Speeches. | 191

spire her with different séntiments. The ex-
tradrdinary preparations of the house of Bour-
bon by land and by sèa, from Dunkirk to
the stréights équally réaldy and willing to
overwhélm these deféncelefs islands, should
rduse us to a sense of their réal disposition,
and our own dinger. Not five thousand
troops in England! -- hardly three thdusand
in lreland! What can we oppose to the com-
bined force of our énemies? — Scarcely twen-
ty ships of the line fully or sufficiently man-
ned, that any ddmirals reputation would per-
mit him to take the commind of — The ri-
ver of Lisbon in the posséssion of dur éne-
mies! — The séas c) swept by Américan d)

- privateers: -- our channel torn to pieces by

them! in this cOmplicated crisis of danger
weaknefs at home, and calimity abroad, tér-
rified and instlted by the néighbouring pd-
wers, — unable to adt in America, or acting
only to be destroyed ; -- where is the man

- with the e) forehead to prémise or hope for

sticcefs in such a situation? or from perse-

c) fwept , part. von to fweep, kehren, fegen,
hier iberfchwemmen. d) privateer, ein Kaper-
{chiff, von private, weil es von Privatper-
fonen ausgeriiftet wird. 'e) forechead, die Stir-
ne , der- Vorkopf „ von fore und head,

192 Speeches.
/ ‘ ’ {
verance, in the méasures, that have driven us
to it? Who has the forehead to do so? Whe-

re is that man? I should be glad to see his face.
You cannot conciliate América by your
présent -méasures -- you cinnot subane her
by your présent or Any méasures. What

then can you do? You cânnot conquer , you

cannot gain, but you can addré/s; you can
lull the ftars and anxleties of the moment
into an ignorance of the dinger that should
producé them. But, my lords, the time de-

mands the linguage of truth: — we must not

nOw apply' the flittering ünction of sérvile
f) compliance , or blind cOmplaisance. In a
just and nécessary war, to maintdin the rights
or hénour of my country, I would g) strip
the h) shirt from my back to supportit. But
in sůch a war as this, Unjust in its principle,

impriticable in its méans and riinous in its
consequences, I would not contribute a sing-

le éffort, not a single shilling. I do not call
for véngeance on the héads of those, who
ha-

L

f) compliance, Willfahrung , von to comply
fr. complaire , willfahren. g) ſtrip, angelſ. ftreo-
pan , deutlch fireifen , der Bekleidung berau-
ben, mit of vor der ausgezogenen Sache. h)
ﬂlmj von dem deutschen Schirze, ein Manns-

vl

Siall e Y e

have 1
them to
haste ;
dy and
them.

Iy
the free
ty y Ty
tuation,

the poll
tamingt;
tion of
overywh
Test inte
Stitbtioy
All th
zm’sery
Ratora]
Qelideq
of time
to esedy
#1013,

—.

Verdient

t. cont

G, |

Uriven bs

0? Whe-

his face.

by your
ubane her
. What
ner, you
you can
> moment
at should
time- de-
must not
of servile
ce, Ina
he rights
19) strip

tit, But |

principle
ous in its
te 4 Sing-
o not call
0s¢ , Who
e
—

) Comply 5
elf, freor
aehe. )

Speeches. 193

have been guilty , I ènly recommend to
them to make their retréat; let them make
haste ; or they may be assiired, that i) spèe-
dy and k) condign plnishment will dvertake
them. ady

My lords, I have submitted to you with
the fre¢dom and truth, which I think my du-
ty, my séntiments on your présent dwful si-
tuation. 1 have laid before you the ruin of

“your power, the disgrice of your reputition,

the pollution' of your discipline, the 1) con-

- tamination of your morals, the m) complici-

tion of calamities, foreign and doméstic, that

~overwhélm your sinking country. Your déa-

rest interests, your own liberties, the con-

-~ stitGtion itself n) tétters to the foundition.

All this disgriceful dinger, this multitude of
misery is the monstrous Offspring of this un-
natural war. We have been dectived and

- deluded too long: but let us now stop short:

this is the crisis — may be the dnly crisis,
of time and situdtion to give us a possibility
to escipe from the fatal éffeéts of our dely-
sions. But if in an Obstinate and infitua-

‘i)‘fpee—dé-, eilig. k) condign , lat. condignus,

verdient. 1) contamination, Befleckang, vom
lat. contaminare. m) complication, die Verbin-

dung, Verwickelung. n) to totter, wanken.

08 Speeches.

ted persevérance in fOlly, we méanly echo
back the 0) péremtory words this day pre-
sénted to us, néthing can save this devoted
country from complete and final rdin. We
madly rush into multiplied miseries and con-
fusion worse confounded. |

Is it possible , can it be belitved, that

ministers are yet blind to this impénding de-
struction? -- I did hope, that instèad of this
filse and p) émpty vânity, this q) overwee-
ning pride, r) engéndering high conceits, and
presimtuous imaginations --- that ministers
would have humbled themsélves in their ér-
rors , would have conféssed and retrafted

them, and by an dtive though a lite repén-
tance , have endéavoured to redeem them.

But, my lords, since they had néither s) sagici-
ty to foreste, nor justice nor humanity t) to
shun thése oppréssive calamities; since not
¢ven seveére experience can make them feel,

nor the imminent rhin of their country awa-

ken them from their stupefittion, the guar-
dian care of parliament must interpose. 1

0) péremtory , entfcheidend, beftimmt. p)
empty , angels. aemtig , leer. q) overwee-
ning , {tolz, von over und ween, {achfifch ve-

nan, wihnen. r) to engender, fr. engendrer,

erzeugen. s) [agicity, vom lat. fagax, Scharf-
- finn, t) to shun, deutfch ſcheuen, vermeiden,

shall th
U) amen
to be ir

a prince

ęR SAtion ¢
I of 2t

Amérien
seelrity
countrie
power;
of you
perhips
lishment
o1 myt
these g
perpéty
ships,
Jéast of
clings ¢r
nétion

| poray |
- assiired
A tiéility :
| be W) ¢

—

=

@iy
ey

‘G!, gl

= =

nly echo
day pre-
devoted
bin. We
ind come

ed, that
fing de-
d of this
Verwees
its, and
ministess
their er⸗
retricted
¢ lepen⸗
m them.
5) sagﬁ(?i-
pity t) to
ince not
hem feel,
gy AWl
he guar-
pose: I
—,—

mt. 9)
queripets
fifch e
. gmdi‘ﬂ y
, Gchark.
Ameigen⸗

. Speeches. 5 195

shall thérefore, my lords, propdse to you an
u) améndment to the addrefs, to his mâjesty,
to be insérted immediately after the two first
paragraphs of congritulation on the birth of
a princefs: to recomménd an immédiate ces-
sation of hostilities, and the comméncement
of a tréaty to restdre péace and liberty to
América , strength and happinefs to England,
seclurity and pérmanent prospériﬁy to both
countries. — This, my lords, is yet in our

- power; and let not the wisdom and jlstice

of your Lordships negléct the hippy, and
perhips the Only opportunity. By the estib-
lishment of v) irrec6verable laws, founded
on mutual rights, and ascertiined by tréaty,
these glorious enjo'yments may be firmly
perpétuated. And let me repéat to your lord-
ships , that the strong blas of Ameérica, at
Jéast of the sdunder part of it, néturally in-
clines to this happy and constitutional recon-
néftion with you. Notwithstdnding she tém-

porary intrigues with France, we may still be
assred of their ancient and confirmed par-

tiality to us. America and France cinnot

| be w) congenial; there is sbmething décisive

4 .

u) amendment, fr. amendement, Verbeſſerung.
V) irrecoverable., unveraànderlich. w) conge-
nial, gleichartig, von con und genius.

N 2

196 Syeeches.

and confirmed in the hénest Américan, that
will not assimilate to the x) futility and lévity
of Frenchmen. & '
My lords, to encéurage and confirm that
innate inclindtion to this cluntry , founded
on évery principle of afféftion as well con-
siderdtion of interest — to restdre that fa-
vourable disposition into a pérmanent and po-
werful relnion with this country — to re-
vive the mutual strength of the émpire;
agdin to awe the house of Bourbon, instead
of mèanly y) trickling, as our présent cala-
mities compél us, to évery insult of french

caprice and spanish z) punétilio — to

" reestablish our commerce — to reassért our
rights and our hönour — to confirm our in-
terests and renèw our glories for éver (a
consummàtion most devoutly to be endéa-
voured! and which, I trust, may yet arise
from reconcilidtion with América) — 1 have

the honour of submitting to you the follo-

wing améndment , which I move to be in-
sérted 4fter the two first paragraphs of the
addréfs @

%) futility, Gefchwitzigkeit, Unbedeutenheit,

vom lat. futilis, y) to truckle, vom {achfi-
fchen trukken , nachgeben. 2) punililio, Ge-
navigkeit in Kleinigkeiten , Kleinigkeitsgeift.

®
(¥

„An
advise
sed to
mEasure

- Americ

propdsi
ties the
for the
these 1
the unh
and Dy

| the fet]

come
most ¢

o} they v

With {
of his
people
declary
iyoe
1y for
the re
Th
In {
fmdem‘
Indians
tha he

lcan, that
and lévity

firm that

, founded

well con-

e that fi=

1t and po-
— 10 le⸗
e Empire;
n, instend
sent cali=
- of french
) - to
assert Our
fm. o0t e
r éver (3
be endeas
i yet arise
] have
the follo-
- fo be ot
aphg of the

"/b';
Jentennetts
ilioy O¢
citsgeld

Speeches. 197

»And that this house does most himbly
advise and shpplicate his mäjesty, to be pléa-
sed to cause the most spéedy and effé&tual
méasures to be taken for restdring péace in
Ameérica; and that no time may be lost in
proposing an immédiate cessation of hostili-
ties there, in Order to the Opening a tréaty
for the final séttlement of the tranquillity of
these invaluable prôvinces, by a removal of
the unhéppy causes of this rbinous civil war,
and by a just and adéquate security against

the retirn of the like calimities in times to

come : and this house desire to offer the
most dutiful assurances to his majesty , that
they will in due time chearfully cooperate
with the magnanimity and ténder gdodnefs
of his méjesty , for the preservation of his
people, by such explicit and most sélemn
declardtions and provisions of fundaméntal and
irrévocable laws, as may be judged nécessa-
ry for the ascertdining and fixing for é€ver
the respééctive rights of Gréat Britain and her
colonies, :

The améndment was négatived.
In the colrse of the debite Lord Suffolk
undertook to defénd the employment of the

indians in the war, His lèrdship conténded,
that besides its pdlicy and mecéssity the mea-

198 Speeches.

sure was also a) allbwable on principle ; for
‘that it was pérfely justifiable to ùse all the
méans, that god and nature put into our hands.
I am astOnished ! (excliimed Lord Cha-
tham, as he rose) — „b) shocked ! to hear

such principles conféssed — to heéar them R ,
Every

avòwed in this house or in this côuntry

principles équally unconstitutional, inhuman

and unchristian.
My lords, I did not inténd to have c) en-
croached again on your atténtion: but I cdn-
not repréfs my indignition — I feel myself
impelled by évery duty. My lords, we are
called upon as mémbers of this house, as
men, as christian men, to protést against
such nétions standing neéar the throne, pollu-

ting the éar of méjesty. ,,That God and na-

ture put into our hands.” I knéw not what
idéas that lord may entertiin of god and nà-
ture ; but 1 know, that such abéminable prin-
ciples are èqually abhérrent to religion and
huménity. — What! to attribute the sicred
sanftion of god and nature to the massacres
of the indian sclping knife — to the cinni-

—

a) allowable, erlaubt, von to allow, zugeben.
b) shocked, beleidigt, angegriffen, von dem
deutſchen ſchochen. c) to encroach, fr. accro-
cher, Eingriffe in eines andern Rechte thun,
" fich einer Sache verſtohlner Weife nähern.

hal sav:
eating ;
yiftims

1 e

divine
ling of

as 2 10
of mut

The
e abor
the mo
that 1
ministey
of ouy
hly y
their g
lay of
suppott
DG tl
mﬁﬁw
judges
their 1

—

3) Mo
) henel
g EVa‘
ficht y

Speeches. 199
eiple ; for bal sâvage torturing , mirdering, roasting and
bse all the eating ; literally, my lords, éating the mangled
el | Vvi€tims of his barbarous battles ! Such hor-
Lord Chae rible nodtions shock évery précept of religion,
g divine or natural, and évery generous fèe-
Tt them ling of humânity. And, my lords, they shock
i oty . évery séntiment of honour ; they shock me
Rk as a léver of hénourable war, and a detéster
of muúrderous barbarity. ; : \
ave ¢) - These abéminable principles and this mo-
but 1 ca- re abOminable d) avdowal of them , demand
wlmpl | the most décisive indignition, I call upén
ds, we e that right réverend .bench those e) holy -
b&usez. % ministers of the f) gdspel and plous péstors
st ﬂ%?‘mft | of our church. I conjure them to join in the
one, Pou‘f' holy work , and vindicate the religion: of
od wdtie tcheir god: I appéal to the wisdom and the
prot ht law of this léarned bench, to defénd and
od nd dd support the jhstice of their céuntry : I call
insble prin- upén the bishops, to interpose the unstllied
cigon ntd sinitity of their g) lawn; upon the leérned
the shered | judges, to interpdse the unstllied sinétity of
emésS?Cfe.s their lawn ; upén the léarned judges, to in-
the cionl- - .
7 f”gegsg d) avowal , Geftandnifs, von to avow , fr. avouer.
ganegr⸗ 65 bench, angelſ. benc, eine Bank. f) go/pel ,
i Evangelium, vom angelf. godes ſpel, Nach-
ſhen. richt von Gott. g) lawn , vom deutſchen

200 Fvwpeeches.

terpose the purity of their h) érmine, to si-
ve us from this pollution: I call upén the
hénour of your lôrdships, to réverence the

dignity of your dncestors, and to maintiin

your own: I call upén the spirits and hu-
manity of my cduntry, to vindicate the ni-
tional chératter : I invoke the génius of the
constitution. From the i) tdpestry, that adérns
thése walls, the immortal ancestor of this
noble lord frowns with indignition at the
disgrice of his cGuntry. In viin he led his

viftorious fleets aglinst the bdasted armàda

of Spain; in vain he defénded and estibished
the hénour, the liberties, the religion, the
protestant veligion agiinst the arbitrary crirel-
‘ties of popery and the iﬁquisition , if these
more than pOpish crielties and inquisitorial
praftices dre let loose amông us: to turn
forth into our séttlements , ambéng our àn-
- cient connéétions, the meércilefs cannibal

k) thirsting for the blood of man 1) woman

land , eine Ebene zwifchen Waildern. h) ér-
ming, fr. hermine, das Hermelin „ wird hier,
weil diefes Thier ganz weifs iſt, f ür Unfchuld
- genommen. i) tapeftry, aus dem griechifchen
tepes, die Tapeten, der Teppich. k) to thirft,
durften, von dem f{achfifchen Wort dyrft. 1)
gyommz , ein Frauenzimmer , von dem {achfi-
chen Wort vimman , daher women im plural
wimmen auſgeſprochen wird, ‘

and chi
aglinst
thren;
late th
tage an
of siv:
vage 1
hourd
of Am
man e
turn lo
0ur re
the san
gion,
shonld

religio
fectua!
lrckhi
to exiy
and t
of the
m) gy
dente}
unglüͤel
0) tie,
ian, b
il

e, t0 g
updn the
rence the

maintlin

and hi-
e the ni-
s of the
at adorns
t of this
on at the
e led his
d armida
tahished
rion, the
y erlel-
if these
quisitorial
. to tom
- our 40
cinibal
) woman
vird hier,
Unfehuld

echilchen
) 1o i

)
M
i plural

Speeches. 201

and child ! to send forth the infidel sivage —
aghinst whom ? Against your prétestant bré-

thren; to lay waste their country, to déso-
late their m) dwéllings, and extirpate their
rage and name, with these hérrible hell-hounds
of sivage war ! — héll- hownds , I say, of sd-

' wage war. Spain irmed herself with bléod-

hounds to extirpate the n) wrétched natives
of America; and we improve on the inhu-
man eximple even of spanish crielty ; we
turn loose these sévage hell -hounds aglinst
our bréthren and céuntrymen in Ameérica of
the same linguage, laws liberties and reli-
gion, endéared to us by €very o) tie, that
should sanétify humdnity.
+My lords, this Awful sûbject, so impdr-
tant to our hénowr, our constitiition and our

religion, deminds the mèst séôlemn and ef-

féCtual enqliry. And I agdin call upén your
10rdships and the united power of the stite,
to examine it p) théronghly and decisively,
and to stamp upén it an q) indelible stigma
of the public abhdrrence. And I agiin im-

m) duwelling, die Wohnung, von to dwell, alt-
deut{ch duala, wohnen, ſn) wretched, elend,
ungliicklich, von dem fachfifchen Wort vrecca.
0) tie, das Band , von dem fichfifchen Wort
tuan, binden. p) thoroughly , ginzlich. q)
indelible, lat. indelebilys, unauslofchlich.

202 Speeches.

plore those holy prélates of dur religion, to

do awdy these iniquities from améng us.

Let them perform a lustrition; let them pu-
rify this house and this country from this sin.

My lords, I am old and weak and at pré-
sent unable to say more; but my féelings
and indighation were too strong to have
said lefs. 1 could not have slept this night
in my bed, nor repdsed my héad on my pil-
low, without giving this rent to my etér-
nal abhérrence of such preplsterous and enér-
mous principles. L
This spéech had no éffect. The addreéſs
was agrèed to. s

Sir William Young's speech
in parliament on the slave trade.

The. r) committee of the whole house ha-
ving been resimed on that sibjet the xgth
of April 1791. Sir William Young addréssed
himsélf to the s) Chairman as follows. /

r) committee , eine Commiffion , ein Auffchufs
von Personen, denen die Unterfuchung oder
Anordnung einer Sache aufgetragen worden ,
von to commit, anvertrauen. s) chairman, der
Prifident einer Verfammlung , von chair , ein
Sitz des Anfehens, ein Thron,

—

Higi
tion ¢
speech
knGw]
sioned
that o
ned, t
advoe
felt th

1 tend

de on
and [
the m
of mg

1
T was
on: |
groun
that
by s

—

t) o
faflen,
fage,
“abey |
Uik o

igion, to
mong us,
them pu-
1 £his sin,
d at pré-
feelings
to have
his pight
1 my pil
my eter-
d enot-

o adlrels

1

frade.

onse bie
the 1t
ddvéssed
s
—
offchufs
mg odel‘
wordeﬂ )
ity Ger

it s e

Ipeeches. 203

„ o
Having yésterday listened with die attén-
tion and 1 may say with admirition to a
spèech of my hénourable friend, in which
knowledge and sfibtle drgument and imphs-
sioned addréfs to the héart t) comprized all,
that céuld be expétted from the most léar-
ned, the most acute and the most éloquent
4ddvocate of the ciause, he had undertiken , I
felt the presumption of 4ny attémpt to coun-
teract the first impréssion, which he had ma-
de on the minds and pdssions of the houses
and I wished to resérve my opposition to
the méasure, which he propdsed to an hour
of more cool aud témperate dischission.

I knew, that the part, which with &thers
I was to take, would béar time and reflééti-

on: I knew, that we had the u) vintage
ground of fact and argument ; and 1 knew,

that we could not be v) beaten from it but

by some momentary impetuésity and sidden
éffects; and which, 1 trust, in the good sen-

t) to comprize, vom lat, comprehendere, in ſich
faſſen. u) vantage, abgekiirzt , von advan-
tage, der Vortheil. v) beaten, partic. paſs. von

to beat, 3. Cl. Das imperf. heiſt auch beat, wird
aber beht ausgeſprochen, da man das præſens

biht ausſpricht.

204 Idpeechet.

se of the house, now prepired to resist the
manner of debating this quéstion , there is
no reason farther to apprehénd. Sir, we ha-
ve much need to posséfs a vantage ground,
whilst so much ability and so much influen-
ce of situition and of chéarater are ringed
on the side of our adversaries. Trùth and
réason must be indéed with us, and stréngly
with us, to w) wäarrant a single hépe of
succéfs in the evént of this nights debite.
Yet that hope I do vénture to entertdin,
and I himbly requést your atténtion, whilst
I state the fafts and x) inferences, on which
I rely’. ‘

Sir, those, who suppdrt the motion for a

diréét and immédiate abolition of the british
trade to Afriea for slaves, have never pre-
ténded , that cértain interests of private pro-
perty and of the piblic commerce of these
kingsdoms may not be affééted by such a
méasure, The tmost which they have at-

témpted to show , in pallidtion of sidden or |

evéntual lofs to our cdlonists, to our meér-
chants, and to the manufatturers of this cbun-
try, is a prospéét of indemnification from a
w) to wavrant, vom franz. garantir, behaup-
ten. X) inference, eine aus Vorderſ àtzen her-
geleitete Folge, ein Schluſs.

new t
and ci
of sup
of thi
ve, W
indivi
first 1
cantile
be nd
oesses
ly the
rition
2)
to be

herei

Legde
table
cont
and i
from
yet ff
évide
Othet
—

y) re
}hlcht
tf
4)
f et

esist the
there 1§

, We ha-
ground
1 infloen-
¢ ringed
Tüth and
strongly
hope of
s debate.
ntertain ,
, whilst
on which

jon fot 4
e brtish
eyer pre-
yate pfé'
of these
/ SUCh 4
have at-
Hdden of
our mer-
nis cbun-

o from 4
—

bdehunp-
tven "

Speeches. 205

new trade, to originate in the farther cllture
and civilization of Africa, as 2 natural resilt.
of suppréssing the traffic for slaves. Hopes
of this sort are surely distant, if not delusi-

ve, whilst on their own grounds the lofs of

individuals and of the nition is gréat in the
first instance, and in the circulition of mér-

cantile cdpital’ may extént further, than can

be ndw éstimated, and shike the véry y) re-
césses of private and plblic crédit, apparent-
ly the most remote and most safe from ope-~
ration of the quéstion before us. But without
z) aviiling mysélf of 4ny admission of much
to be given up now, for much to be glined

- hereifter, 1 appéal for the foundition of con-

sequences, which I state to the commercial
tables of shipping and of éxport and import,
contiined in the repdrt of the privy council,
and in other documents on your table : and
from the same papers, I infér a hizard of
yet fOrther moment, when I a) advért to the
évidence of men, who as Gévernors or in
other official capacity have no other interest

y) recefs, lat. receffus , ein verborgener Zu-
fluchtsort, ein Schlupfwinkel. 2) to avail one-
ſelf of a thing. fich eine Sache zu Nutz ma-
chen.
a) to advert, mit to, feine Aufmerk{umkeit:
auf etwas richten. ;

206 Speeches.

in the question, but what is a public interest,
and which most of all dught to inflnence our
deliberations. '

The force of such considerations, has been
admitted indéed no farther than as it could
not, without affrént to the pldinest under-
ständing, be denled; and what was admitted
has been repelled by consideritions of yet
gréater force, by the b) piramount clàims
of justice and of huménity. Howéver we
may differ as to place, or means for the gi-

ving them éffeft, none will oppdse such

claims, when cléar and ackndéwledged. But
€re we acknowledge them , the very princi-
ples of justice demand examinition of the
prémises, which we are trged to procted

upén; and the génuine motives of humanity -

require disctimination of circumstances, of
Objectts and of éffefts. We should be bound
in duty as individuals so far to temper our
first impúlse to intervéntion of kind o&ffice.
But as plblic men, as c) trustées for the

gréat and national interests , which are invol-

ved in the quéstion before us, surely we

b) paramount, der Hochfte, Vornehmfte. Der
Gegenftand bekommt to. Es ift nach John-
fohn abgeleitet von per und mount. c) tru-
Ktee, Vormund, von to truſt, anvertrauen,

-~ shiould

sits of
atthinm
moral ¢
posed i
derable
Ultimat
When 1

b of the

Gréat |
previon
tain 10s
avse
trade, 4
A n0

. Wise

Henge

|| to thi

D state
Once v.

des b

alréady
Nothipy
effocts ,
de of )

. Uthipy

—

d) t |
etforfe}

interest,
efce oy

s been
it could
t under-
admitted
of yet
t cllims
Ever e
the g+
e such
d. But
prinei-
of the
procted

ity

ces, Of
e bound
per out
- bffices
for the
¢ invol-
Jy e
o

%e, Der
John-
c) b
31

Speeches. 207

- . should do wéll to enquire into the réal mé-

rits of the case, and d) sift out the probable
attdinments on the side of philanthropy and
moral obligition, to which the sicrifice pro-
posed is, in the opinion of miny, a consi-

derable pdrtion of british commerce, and an
ultimate surrénder of the british colonies.

When my vote is sollicited for an abolition

of the trade in quéstion, as far as relites to

Gréat Britain nly, I would wish at least
préviously to be convinced, that whilst Bri-

tain 10ses, Africa would gain. I am most

avérse to a triffic of men, térmed a slave

‘trade, and I happily anticipate its termination

at no very distant périod of yéars, under a
wise and témperate system of regulition.
Hence I am the more anxious, in opposition
to this crude and indolent simplificdtion of
all state pélicy, this abdlishing a trade, by at
once voting abélished; in as much as it pre-
judes better and wiser méasures, which are
alréady, I say alréady, are in train and which

nothing can frgstrate in their ltimate good

éffects, but the temerity of the présent mo-
de of procédure suggésted to us. Should it

unhéppily this night be recognized and recéi-

d) to fift out, vom an elf tan, fieben, Zu
). e ſuchen. gelf. Man⸗

208 Ipeeches.

ve the sânétion of the Cémmons of Gréat
Britain, éven though not (ltimately made the
law of the land, much mischief is yet done:

for your cGlonies néed your good opinion

and your good fivour, to -encourage them in
what they are now doing , to prepire the
way without dinger to the objett , you
have in view, and suppréss the trade, you
are avérse to, by Sbviating the necéssities
of such trade. o
ff in these suggéstions I am well founded,
and I trust to prove, I am so founded, there
is an end of the present quéstion. Nay,
should fair réasonings and deductions from
fact even raise a doubt as to the prébable

consequences in Africa itself, and as it re-

girds the Africans, I should hope that the
hônourable géntleman will withdraw the sche-
me of abolishing in the first nstance the tra-
de for slaves, and purste the ends of justice
and pdlicy by méasures more worthy the
deliberations of a british parliament, the cha-
racteristic of which should be, as it ever has
been, to attiin not only the best ends but
by the wisest méans. *

In examining the prémises, on which dur
decision this night is to rest, I desire not to
be Understood, as arguing to other or more
, géne-

genern
of wor

1 frew

ther th
préseant
as far
lonies
Jégislat

Sir,
of this
neral g
slaves ¢
not an
from §
0w er
gislatn
on of
iny w
eyéntua
A5y'sten
man mn
must d
for eye

friend,

that o

4 vl be

—

dNAN—

Dk Gréat
made the
et done:
opinion
them in
pire the
, You
de, you
cessities

onnded,
1, there
Nay

s from

prbbable |

5 1t re⸗
that the
he sché-
the tra
fistice
hy the
the cha-
ver has
nds but

ich out
ot 10
¢ mofe
gene⸗

Speeches. | . 209

géneral quéstion than that, (in whatever form
of words) which is diréétly or virtually be-
fore us , and which I e) cénstrue to be, whé-
ther the trade to Africa for slaves, under
présent circumstances, should be abélished,
as far as relàtes to Gréat Britain and her c6.
lonies and be so abôlished by an act of the
législature of Gréat Britain.

Sir, Gréat Britain may abindon her share
of this tràde, but cdnnot abélish it. The gé-
neral quéstion of abolition of the trade for
slives to Africa is not befdre us. We are
not an assémbly of délegates from France,
from Spain, from Hélland, and Other powers
now engàged in that commerce , but the lé-
gislature of a single nation, whose dereli&i-
on of the tride on their own part cdnnot
any ways suppréfs, and (I shall prove) will

- evéntually aggravate the miseries incident to

asy'stem of triffic, which évery enlightened
man must acknbowledge, and évery good man
must deplore. Sir, 1 wish to sée that triffic
for ever cldsed, as much as my hbnourable
friend, who first 4gitated the businefs; but
that consummation, devoutly to be wiched,
will be farther remdved by a too hasty and

e) to conftrue, lat. conflyueve, erkliren,

O

201 Speeches.

f) unquélified secéssion of Gréat Britain from
that scéne of g) warfare and disunion of all
that is good in society ; where she might
better by prévious regulations of her con-
cérns, instéad of abriptly fly'ing from them,
give example of new séntiments of new pé-
licy ; and awàken original principles of jhsti-
ce and of niture for Africa; and thus evén-
tually législate for the world and be indted
the impérial benefdltrefs of mankind ?

On the Other hand, if Gréat Britain sfid-
denly withdraws from this cémmerce of sli-
ves, as Pontius Pilate, she has washed her
hands indéed, but is she then the more in-
nocent from what féllows, if her interveén-
tion, as abdve stited, would have or could
have prevénted, what will follow even to
the nimbers, which form her own présent
shire in. the traffic 2 — Gréat Britain is not the
more innocent. ‘ .

It becomes not to assume h) èught, but
to show my grounds of apprehénsion, and
authénticate the scene of aggravated wrét-
chednefs ; which I suppdse to désolate Afri-
ca, as a cOnsequence of the méasure in qué-

f) wnqualified , untauglich, ungefchickt.” g)
warfare, das Kriegfiihren, von war der Krieg
und fare, fahren. h)ought , angelf. awht, etwas.

gtion,

on, 4
your ¢
contro
Durop
AII, w
of the
With
slives
part @
of Af
traffie

gies 0

ever
and g
tive
and ¢
trdey
Préser
be dg
€stimy
of by
10ury

] Te the

athey
tain )

—

) e

tain from
on of all
e might
her cone
m them,
fiew po-
of jlstis
I eyen-
e indeed
tain sud-
of sli
hed her
mote in⸗
nterven-
o conld
¢ven to
- present
ot the

%ht, but
1, and
d wret-
te Aft
in qué-
—
Et. 9)
er Kiieg
el

Speeches. 211

stion, The prémises, which I have to argue

on, are the detdils of €vidence. which héap

your table ; and I shall state such, as are in-
controvértible, in proof that the nitions of
Europe, and united states of América, that
all, who posséfs cédlonies on the néither side
of the Atlantic, and all who are connéted
with them, are crouding for this tride for
slaves, and wait but its suppréssion on the
part of Gréat Britain to rush on the codasts
of Africa in competition for the share of
traffic thus néwly opened to them. The éner-
gies of new préjetts for old advintages are
ever fierce at the dutset, and i) dverstrain,

and go far beyond the old mark of témpera-

tive acquisition. ' New incéntives to spoil
and to rapine will be held out to the black
trider in all the zeéal of rivalship ; and the
présent evils of comparatively sdber déaling
be dggravated to an enbrmity, beydnd all
€stimate, in this new auétion, this new hèat
of bidders for life and limb. Does my hé-
nourable friend doubt of this, does he requi-
re the bidders to be named, and their zéal
authénticated 2 I refer him to the most cer-
tain proofs, I refér him not mérely to the

. i) overfirain, zu grofle Anftrengung,

032

212 Speeches.

€vidence of individuals, but to plblic acts
to exértions and to encouragements gone
forth from the séats of €mpire, to new usur-

pations of territory, and to new édicts for
trade, on the coast of Africa, with the sole
and expréfs vièw of supply'ing plantitions in

America with Neégro labourers.

On the first agitàtion of this blsinefs in
the year 1789 my hdnourable friend spoke
with cénfidence indéed of ôther nations fol-
- lowing the ex4mple of jhstice and philanthro-
Py, which was to originate in your abindo-
ning your share of this trâffic. Was that pro-
phecy accomplished 2 Sir, it is true, that
such préphecy was scircely delivered, when
a similar procédure was Instituted in the ni-
tional assembly of France; it was instituted
under évery advintage to a proposition, which
proféssed destration not only to a slave tra-
de, but to slavery; it was moved at a time,
when the patriots of the day were striining
. to the vérge of civil liberty; and in atthining
the rights of man, néarly lost sight of those
of the citizen. Vet what was the resflt 2

)

Sir the assémbly paused on a quéstion com-

prising so many and so gréat interests, and

’ so0 many difficulties in application to the best
principles. The slave trade was reférred to
a seléct committee and the repdrt of the com-

-

mittee
measur
sindry
wete !
Wwith 1
20W 1
hear g
promis
defusiy
Sir
sid k)
the su
forem
and ey
lumes
Comm
S
some

o you

the eo
Baer
ty is-
Spénis
of al)
D¢
Pt
—

K) t.

lic a&s,
ts gone
1eW 1St~
edifts for
the sole
titions in—

Usinefs it
nd spoke
jons fol-
ilanthro-
- abindo-
that pro-
e, that
], when
) the ni-
fnsttoted
n, which
slave tra⸗
¢ 2 time,
hrAiniog
atthining
of those
pestlt ?
on com
st and
the best
én'ed to

the com-

Speeches. 213

mittee calling on the assémbly to rejét the

. méasure of abolition. Mr. Barmave mdved

sundry resolutions to such éffett, and which
were recéived with acclamation, and voted
with unanimous assént. Two yéars bave

nòw pdssed, and I am now astonished to

hear agdin, as I have héard a repetition of
prémises , and expetitions thus proved to be
delusive. :
Sir, the French, that nition, which was
said k) to be on the start to outtrdce us in
the suppréssion of the slave trade is 4ctually
foremost’in the course for its continuance
and exténsion; which is proved by the vo-
lumes of évidence now before the house of
Cémmons. : | '
Spain is too sèeking a slave trade. In the
same bédy of €vidence just now mentioned

- you will find a contratt made in 1786 by

the court of Spain with Messrs. Dawson and
Baker of Liverpool, by which the latter par-
ty is-to supply' 5000 slaves annually by the
spanish célonies, at 155 dollars per head, free
of all duty. |
Dénmark too is exérting itself to gain a
pottion of the cémmerce in quéstion. Mr.

k) to be on the flart, auf dem Sprung feyn.

214 Speeeher.

Baillie assérts in the sécond vélume of évi-

dence on authérity of his immédiate corfe- -

spondents from Coppenhagen, that miny da-
nish slave ships are waiting the result of the
quéstion in Gréat Britain, to 1) start from
that port with view to partiking of the cém-
merce eventually Opened to them.

América has since her indepéndence on
this country explored every chdnnel of cém-
merce, nor has she omitted that for African
négroes ; her véssels on the coast of Guinea
have incréased from year to yéar. It appéars

from the bédy of €vidence last cited, that in

the spring of 1790 insurances were at that
time 4ftually miking in Léndon on slave
ships from Boston Virginia and Charlestown
and a cOmmerce even more exténsive was
at that time cdrried on from Massachiisetsbay
and Rhode island.

The Dutch superséde all necéssity of réfe-
rence to téstimony of individuals, for proof
of the spirit and pohcy of that péople, the
most enlightened in all mercantile concérns,
in the purpose of supply'ing their côlonies, I
hére appeal to the most authéntic décuments
of state, whence to infér farther exertions A

1) to ſtart, fich plotzlich erheben,

should
an Ope

[ he
tuation
to be
Ve m:
The
be lefs
comst:
nicion;
re of
not b
such,
béar

* indee

as to
SOme
m) b
Which
s |
of i
of fs
thus
must
mony
pled

n) ¢
einfi

e of évi
te cotte-
many i
It of the
tatt from

the chn.—

dence on
| of cdm-
r African

f Goinea

t appears
d, that in
e af that
on slave
Jestown
nsive Wis

hiisetsbay

- of tefe-
for proof
gp]e . the
oncerns,
{onies, 1
Geuments
gertions y

—

< Speeches. 215 |

should the dereliction of Great Britain afford
an Opening to farther exértions.
I have thus shown the parties and the si-
tuation of the parties, whom I have stated
to be éager for the séizure of the ground,
we may quit in Africa.
The mèans of tiking up this ground cannot
be lefs, nay they must, from the véry cir-
cumstances of new competition, be more per-
nicious to the Africans, than äâny présent sha-

re of the trade held by Gréat Britain. Let it

not be told me, that the présent évils are

such, as not to béar aggravation. They will

béar aggravition. Things are bad enough
jndéed as they are, Yet I must trge doubts
as to things being so bad, as represénted by

séme pérsons. My honourable friend has

m) heralded the voblume of that évidence,
which he has adduced in suppèrt of his cau-

se. 1 would Overleap the ordinary bounds

of implicit belièf on dny controvértible polnt
of issue in cémpliment to pérsons, who are
thus honoured with his cônfidence. But 1
must conféſs, that my vâlue of human tésti-
mony does not go so far as to admit the
pleàâ of truth to contradiftions in faft, or to

m) to herald, vom franz. hérault, feyerlich
einf ühren, ein itzt veraltetes Wort,

216 Speeches,

inconsistence in inference. I cinnot bend to

the /pse dixit of dny, however respéétable ,
in opposition to the known operation and
consequences of the véry ciuses, which them-
sélves stite with équal strength of asseveri-
tion,. as the very éffeéts, which they after-
wards declare. If the prémises assérted are
true and estdblished , and if the conclision
asserted is absurd and replignant to évery
principle of fair dedi€tion from those prémi-
ses, I must doubt the representition, or ra-
ther I must suppdse excéptions to the rule
by exaggerition to be made the rule itsé€lf,
When I réad in évery décument of history,
when 1 find in a conclrrence of oral testi-
mony in the first volume of évidence page 9.
from Governor Barnes &c, and from évery
one, that has spdken to the stibjett, that the
cdasts of Africa, whére the slave trade is cdr-
ried on, are véry podpulous; I cinnot admit
the prattice of breaking up villages , gding
forth in bodies for plfinder, or even private

1) kidnapping to be géneral améng the inhi-

bitants , though too fréquent instances of
such lawlefs ripine are in proof as wret-

n) to kidnap , von dem hollind. kind , ein
Kind, und nap , fangen, Kinder ftehlen, und
in weiterer Bedeutung Menfchen ftehlen,

J s s

i SR

) MG NS T i

ched €

stances

Page .

When

- the ¢
- book,

like re
hstan
ricans

of ali

es of

tions
haps f
about

W
itpit
1 adm
but v
mèans
System
Not ¢

- 0) th

Society
Petce,
oMy

—

0) ief
itf, g

bend to

eiable,
tion and
ch them-
556V erg-
y afters
tted are

ficlision

) €very
e prémie
O fa-
the rule
¢ itself,
history,
| testi-
e 0
n évery
that the
Fvid
t admit
going

private

e inha-
Ices of
weet-

—

1, ein
, ' nd
1,

\
Speeches. . 217

ched éffefts of the slave trade, and as in-
stances are admitted by governor Devay'nes,

page 52. of the repdrt of privy céôuncil.

When again I read the detail of retalidtion in
the case of Bimbe Jack p. 46. of the same

- book, 1 cannot suppdse the apprehénsions of

like retalidtion not to Operate and rénder the
instances of stéaling or forcibly retaining Af-
ricans in slavery by the Eurdépean masters
of ships, to form rather excéptions than ru-
les of céônduét, notwithstinding the assér-
tions in €vidence of many, too ztalous per-

‘hdps for the good end, to be dver-scrupulous

about the means of attiining it.

- ,When I am told, that crimes are falsely
imputed for the purpose of procuring slaves,
1 admit the allegition to a cértain extént;

"but when it is farther intimated, that such

means of providing the trade are géneral or
systemdtic, I cAnnot admit it to such extént.

Not to dwell on the súbject of crimes of

o) theft and múrder, which if not phnished,
society has no bands of union, no system of
péace, and is not civil society ; let us for a
moment consider those, which are stited as

o) the/'t, der Diebſtahl, von thief, ſachſiſch

deif „der Dieb.

218 Speeches.
most èften filsely imputed and as scarcely
partiking of cffénce.

p) Witcheraft and adtltery have been re-
presénted in this point of view, but Gover-

nor Wénves and Mr. Fountain in the first =

vélume of évidence tell you, that the sécret
of witcheraft is the sécret of poisoning, a cri-
me sùrely of the deèpest dy'e. This évidence
is corrbborated by the prattice of combining
the whole family in the offénce, who may be
supposed to be posséssed of that sécret; and
the térror of society , where such secret is
supposed to exist, is cléar and obvious from
the évidence, thatin a case of a pérson bein
g sold for iwitchcraft , it is most expréfsly
conditioned, that such slave shall never be
relanded in the country.
1t is not in the nature of things, that a
crime, the most dréadful to the society at
large , should be spOrted with, meérely as a
méans of trade to that soclety.

In the fourth vélume of évidence we find

the supposition and véry words, that adulte-
vy is made a crime on pirpose to proclre
Jives. On this subject I revért to the jea-

) witcheraft, Zauberey, von witch, {achfifch

vicce, und craft, das Gewerbe.

g BO!Z!

Jousi
prinel
and
chara
knoy
tice
of {f
cuti
fideli
lntng
in a
that

1 gl

unde
the
W
med
fair ¢
tiene
bool
pliec
dYéS5
clire

—

Q) b

den ]
ennin

scircely

been re-
- (iGver-
the first
e steret
g, 4 01l
evidence
ymbining
) may e
ret s and
boret 18
yus from
son bein
sprefsly
ever be

, that 2
clety 4
ely 4 3

Ve ſnd
adolte⸗
procire
the jen-
—
(ichflch

Speeches, 219

lousies of women, originating in the véry

principles of society , nay of niture itsélf,
and which invériably and more espécially
charalterise the manners of all nitions in the
known world, where polv'gamy is the pric-

tice whéther on the banks of the Ganges, the

Nile or the Gdmbia. When I am informed
of the q) bolts and bars, and the criiel pre-
caution, which incapicitates &ach gudrdian of
fidélity in the r) haram or Zenana from vio-
lating the trust repdsed, I cannot admit, that

in a cluntry, where poly'gamy is in lisage,

that adiltery is made a crime, mèrely for the
purpose of proclring slives. It is a crime
under most rigid constri&tion of offénce to
the ty'ranny of the strénger sex over the
weaker, and offénce to ty'ranny is éver dée-

med the gréatest of offénce. 1 cénnot under

fair deduction, on the réasonings and expe-
rience, which are befdre me, in the mâny
books of speculdtion and of history as ap-
plied to éthics, admit, that a wife is often
dréssed out for prostitution, in drder to pro-
clre the hiisband a title to sell the adulterer.

[

q) holt, ein Riegel, von dem deutfchen Wort
Bolzen. r) Havem or Zenana, mit diefen bey-
den Worten werden die Wohnungen der Frau-
enzimmer bey den Morgenlindern bezeichnet,

220 ! Speeches.

The case is an excéption to the rule: if the
stitement is 4ny ways géneral , it is incon-
sistent with himan feelings , and abdve all
incoOmpatible with the principles of poly’ga-
my. In page 36 of the repdrt of the privy
council, Admiral Edwards tells you, that he
saw the héads of six women, who had com-
mitted adultery, cut off and exposed togéther
on a drum. Such sevérity beléngs trily to
the sy'stem of poly'gamy.
The géneral pratice of poly'gamy has a
result in application to the slave trade, which
were 1 to indilge mysélf in the speculdtion

would draw me farther , than might suit the

time and convénience of debate. In remarking
that practice, as colperating to form, or to
sustdin a trade of slaves, 1 should state such
traffic for niymbers , who, outcdst from the
cémmon s) sOlace of our nature and the best
unions of soclety, cinnot be regarded éther-
wise than as inimical to that society, as one
course of remdving such dingerous supernu-
meréries from the community , to which anéô-
ther course of more destrliftive kind might
substitute, if the sale of péople was or could
be héstily done awdy. Prébably such substi-

s) ſοαce, lat. ſolatium, der Troſt, die Erqui-
ckung, die Freude.

ſ sell th
the fiy
Put to

tute w.
this su
numbe
men,
grives
bldod
is cott
ned o

The
feport
Baggs
stange;
Vindid
falt o
slave
Little
and 0
reason
abolis}
the o
from ¢
devag|
from

Sit,

t) droy

if the
incon-
e all
oly ga-
e privy
that he
d com-
ogether
iy to

has a
which
colition
nit the
narking
, or o
fe Such
om the
the best
] other=
45 one
‘apernu-
oh and-
- might
1 cOud
suboti⸗
—

Erqui-

Speeches. 221
tute would be massicred. 1 am wirranted in
this supposition, by the €vidence of to the
númbers of those slain at the flinerals of gréat
men, and at the annual féasts of witering the
graves of their 4ncestors, watering with the
bléod of hiiman victims, and which praétice
is corrbborated by all, who have been quéstio-
ned or spoken to the shbject.

The réverend Mr. Néwton in pag.28. of the
report of privy council and the rev. Mr.Isham
Baggs in p. 50. of the same book, stite circum-
stanges, farther in proof of the mirders, from
vindi€tive ciuses or other altérnative , in de-
fault of sile to be apprehénded , should the
slave trade be siddenly abdlished. Chptain

“Littleton , who was éleven yéars in Africa

and goo miles up the céuntry, gives farther
réason to apprehénd a singuinary resilt of
abOlishing the slave trade, when he méntions
the occisional famines in the intérior céuntry

- from the t) droughts and from the horrid

devastitions by l6custs ; when the péople
from very nec€ssity becOme cdnnibals, or

sell their supernumerdries , who Aaggravate

the fimine, and must otherwise starve or be
put to déath. ~

Sir, my hénourable friend has stated, a

5 drought, die Durre, vom angell. drugode.

222 Speeches.

full third of those sold to the slave ships to
be children ; and then 4sked, as in just
triumph of Argument, " have these commit-
ted crimes? have these been the fair Objefts
of captivity in war.” What are the fair 6b-
jeéts of captivity in war améng sivage ni-
tions, and such as inhabit the intérior préô-
vinces of Africa, whénce most of the slaves
are provided? I know not; but I know that
women and children are not unfréquently in-
cluded in the depreditions and missacres of
savage nitions engaged in war. The alter-
native of captivity may be the lot of women
and children of the €nemy, surprized and de-
feéated in the intérior parts of Africa. Sir, I
hold in my hand a book, supply'ing grounds
of fatt, which, by anilogy of reasoning, we

may presume for Africa, and we then should

reghrd the spirit of avarice, which dirééts the
sale of the woman and child as ' substitute
to the frénzy of revénge, which might doom
the infant to, agonize on the spéar, ¢ven be-

fore the mOther’s ey'es. The book, that 1al-

Iude to is Umfreville’s présent state of Hud-
son’s Bay, in which is introdliced a narrative
of Mr. Héarne, who in the yéar 1771 made
an expedition to the COpper- mine river, In
course of this expedition he jolned a party
of Indians, then at war with the Esquimaux,

ships to
in just
commit-
bjefts
fair 6b-
jage ni-
jor - prd-
e slaves
o that
ently in-
actes of
e alter-
women
| and de-
Sir, 1
grdunds
ing, we
n should
refts the
ubstitote
ht doom
even be⸗
hat 14l
of Hid-
drative

-z[ made !

iver, 1t
quimaux,

Speeches. 223
\
and who attdcked a kind of village, cer-
tainly not to procure slaves, says Mr. Héar-
ne, *men, women and children ran out of
the huts u) stark ndiked; but they soon fell
a sicrifice to indian fury. The shritks and
groans of the expiring were truly hoérrible :
and it was much incréased by the sight of a
young girl, about 1§ years old, whom they
killed so nigh to me, that, when the first
spéar was stuck into her, she fell, and twi-

sted herself about my legs : when I bégged

her life, the féllows made no reply', till two
had their spéars throligh her, and fixed into
the ground. They then looked me stérnly in
the face, and began to upbràid me, asking
me if I wanted an Esquimaux wife 2 At the
same time paying no regird to the shrieks of
the poor girl, who was then twining about
the spé€ars like an eel.” Fear of such like,
or Other singuinary altérnatives is founded
howéver on the supposition of the trade for

slaves; and such is not my apprehénsion. It

is the cOntrary. I have stited fats in proof,
that the nitions off Europe are d&tually mâ-
king new and extrabrdinary exértions éven
to exténd their trade, therein aviiling them-
sélves of what may be déreli¢t by Great Bri-

——

u) ſtark naked, ganz nacket.

224 Fypeecher.

tain. What I have since stited, T mèan not
in excùse for the traffic on moral conside-
ration: but the slave trade has sins enough
on its héad, withdut having farther to dns-
wer for, than beléngs to it. It is not my
businefs, but as truth requires of me, even

to pilliate one evil, resilting from this tra-

de. For my own purpose and cise, I
should fully admit and retort in argument all
the €vidence, nay all the tales, if tales the-
ve are, of domestic distmion of évery the
best tie of nature and soclety, diss6lved un-
der incéntives to vicious propénsities, which
FurGpeans may hold out to the Africans for
sélling one anGther. I beg to avdil mysélf
of all that has been brought férward by the
honourable géntleman: my opponent’s case
cannot be made too strong for my own just
purpose in argument. : :
‘ When I cursérily adveérted to certain de-
tdils collaterally affééting the évidence therebm,
my diréét plirpose was to show, that the
4¢tual scene of misery in Africa, horrid and
distréfsful as it is, is not so much so, asto
be incapable of aggravation.
This is an esséntial part of my case. A
surchirge of wrétchednefs and depravity „ 38
resulting from the méasure Propòsed, i is what
I zugur, and what I déprecate.
The

The
ve trac
togéthe
ken, o
Tl
nes, ¢l
our pla
force,

for sl

seies ¢
islands
podrly
ging f

. 100m t

gente,
léad'mg
applic
se for
Heath
and W
mürde
béggi
does
bery (
Great |
ltag)

lamn
—

V) r

ban not
conside-
enougkh
to ans-
not my
>, even

this tra-
chse, I

ment all
les the-
1Y the
red un⸗
, Which
ans for
mysel
by the
s case
wn just

tain e
herebn,
hat the
id and
, asto

e, A
is what

The

7 v) [urmife, fr. Vermuthung, Argwohn,

Ipeecher. 225

The cénsequence of abolition of the sla-

ve trade, by Great Britain only, I have al-
togéther inférred on prémises not to be shi-

ken, on prémises of fact.
The French, the Spiniards, the Di-

nes, the Américans, the Dutch would ustirp

our place and give the trade new spur and
force. To what dftual extént the mirket
for slaves might then be piished, and the mi-
series and cruelties depéndant on it, the vast
islands and continéntal séttlements , as yet
poorly cultivated and thinly peopled, belén-
ging to the pòwers in quéstion, léave us no
room to v) surmise, and much lefs to exag-
gerate. A right hénourable géntleman of
leading ability has said on a fOrmer debite in
applicition to this irgument, ”is it an exch-
se for committing a rébbery on Hounslaw-
Heath to say that andther would commit it,
and with the aggravited circumstances of
murder too, if you did not?” This is a mere
bégging of the quéstion. A trade for slaves
does not in itself or necessarily imply' réb-
bery or râpine. Not many yèars passed 1
Great Britain sold her cénvicts (indireftly at
least) to slavery. But for the trade in itself
I am no édv‘o;:ate. 1t rests on principles re-

——— —,.⅞/2Z,

226 Speecher.

plignant to the témper of my mind. I would
that ‘it had néver begun, 1 wish that it may
soon términate; but the means propdsed are
not merely w) inadequate to, they are
x) preclusive of, such éffeét. Hâving shown,
that other stàtes will be and are ready to.
y) superséde us, and take every foot of
ground, we léave for trade of slaves in Afri-
ca, and even more : where are then the im-
proved ~‘ménners , and industry of the Afri-
cans, and where the new culture and manu-
factures' of Africa?

I here at once sweep from your table ,
and rejé& from all considerdtion in this de-
bate the whole mafs of évidence or of opi-
nions rather than €vidence, contained in the
~ repdrt of the privy council, or in other dé-
cuments before the house, rélative to the
promised stbstitute of c6mmerce, which was
to be derived from the improved agricalture,
manufaétures and civilization of Africa and
indémnify our mérchants and .ship owners for
suppréssion of the traffic in quéstion. These

- W) inadequate, lat. der Abficht nicht angemeſ-
ſen, wird immer mit dem Dativ conftruirt.
x) preclàſive of fomething , etwas ausfchlieflend,
vom lat, praciudere, y) to ſuperſede, lat. fu=
perfedere, aus{chlieflen, ungltig machen,

vete 4
the sla
be sup
the gr
resour
Ay
whose
have b
the si

1t e
mind, |

compre

L of this

te prop
ee of ¢
share
plrcha
neſs, o

k , by iy
| we €t

lence, |
" Som

| | 7‘)11/61

müſten \
machen

gewöhr

gentlich

[ would
ot it may
posed are
they are
g shown,
ready to
oot of
s in Af-
1 the ime
the Afti-
id mann-

i table,
this de-
t of opi-
o in the
het do=
, to the
hich was
rictltores
rica and
oners for
, These
—,— —0G
ungenel⸗
Onfarnirt.
iehtend,
lat. /⸗
heth

Speeches. 227

were assumed to arise on the suppréssion of
the slave trade; but the slave trade cannot
be suppréssed by a partial dereli®ion, and

-~ the grounds are lost, on which these gréat

resolirces were to be sought dut.
A right hénourable géntleman , (Mr. Burke)
whose extradrdinary génius and acquirements
have been and will be to the remotest timeg
the sibjett of delight and of imprdvement
to évery ingénious and to évery intélligent
mind, he Sir with a discérnment immédiate as
comprehénsive stàted on the first agitation
of this businefs, ,,that in ad6pting the méasu-
re propdsed we must prepire to pay the pri-
ce of our virtue.” 1 am réady to pày my
share of this or 4ny price, but the 6bjeét of

purchase must be ascertdined: is it the happi-

nefs, or is it the wrétchednefs of thdusands 2
We must not be z) allired from olr duty
by meére nimes ; if in assimed benévolence
we €stimate not the éffett, it is not benévo-
lence, it is dissipation.
Some high minded and ambitious spirits,

%) we muft not be alluved from our duty, wir
müſſen uns nicht von unferer Pflicht abwendig
machen laflen. Allure wird hier in einem un-
gewohnlichen Sinn gebraucht. Es heifst ei-
gentlich anlocken, und wird mit der Partickel
to, nicht mit from coni’cruirt.P o
2

228 7 Speeches,

~ who a), tdwering abéve the sympathies and
feelings of oOrdinary men, talk of principles
in the abstraét, or if they condescénd to an
applicition of those principles, yet as if all
was to bow to their own pride of mind,
méasure out their own materials their own
frame of men and circumstances to work
upén. These men talk, for I have héard them
talk , a language spécious’ perhéps to some,
but which 1 firly conféfs my incapacity to
understand. By huménity being the principle
as applied to this quéstion 1 should suppose
humine tréatment, and cénsequences of mo-
re gdodnefs and more hippinefs to be the
6bjeft. „No, say these wondérful érators,
74 traffic in hiiman flesh it is not a moment
to be born with; let it be cârried on by whom
it will, let it be 4ggravated by all the mise-
ries, incident to a contraband tràde of life
and féver under the térrid zone, let the con-
sequences of Gréat Britain supréssing stidden-
ly her share of it be what they will; the na-
tional hénour, glory and chédrater require that
- suppréssion; the consequences are not at our

‘door.” My snswer is short: my conscien-.
ce tells me, that the cOnsequences are at our

5 a) to tower above fomething, fich über etwas

l

erheben. !

- &ing

doot,
tesman
is acc
minife
the hi
and g
call su
ees.
crdel
orege
nator
of its
ment
and m
of ma
Lyor
gulit
tespé

séttler
We ¢

not ¢

for s

b) fo
einer
te. (
ken,

S
chiff
fimey

thies and
principles
1d to o
t a8 if all
of mind,
heit own
to work
éard them
to some,
picity. 10
principle
- suppose
g of mo-
) -he the
| Oratotsy
3 moment
by whom
the mise-
e of life
¢ the con⸗
gsl’ldden-
I thende
quite that
of at ous
conscien⸗
re af Or
—
ber etw

SIpeeches. 229

door. The prior declarition may suit the sta-
tesman, who déaling with brother statesmen
is acclstomed to rest his all on a pausible

" ménifesto of case, but the moralist, who in

the hGmbler path of life méditates on pèace

" and good will téwards man, will vénture to

call such stitesman respénsible for cénsequen-

ces. For one, I would not too hdstily or

cridely, éven with regird to the Africans,
foregd my right to interfére as a british sé-
nator in régulating this trade to allevition
of its présent &vils and ültimately to attiin-
ment of all the advantages, which the best
and most b) singuine friénd of fréedom and
of man can prémise or c) devise, Mean time
1 would not foregd my right to interpdse re-
gulitions , respéfting Objefts of sale in Africa,
respééting d) demiirrage on its cdasts, respé-

- &ing the transport to the Westindies, or the
. séttlement of the slave on the plantitions.

We on our side may do much , but I féar

not to -assért, that the british trade to Africa

for slaves ; will principally be abdlished in ,

b) fanguine, lat. [anguineus, lebhaft, hitzig, gleich
einer Perfon von ſanguiniſchem Temperamen-
te. c) to devife, fr. deviſer, erfinnen, erden-

ken. d) demurrage, das Wartegeld, diejeni-

ge Schadloshaltung, die der Kaufmann dem

Chiffer eben muſs, wann er ſich über die be-
ſtimmte Zeit in dem Hafen aufhalten mufs.

)

230 Speeches,

and from the Westindies. Mean ' time it is
competend and préper to us, so to provide
for that evént , as to ébviate the paroxysm
of calamity and distréfs, which a more siidden

and declaratéry a& by the mother country
would occision both in Africa and in our
proper colonies, \
In regdrd to our côlonies, a siidden aboli-
tion of the trade for African nègroes would

yet farther deféat its parpose of humanity held:

out to us, and prodice the most unequivo-
eal oppréssion aud misery of the slaves in the
islands. . The hénourable géntleman , who

- first agitated this bhsinefs, niust obsérve, that

1 ever indﬁstriously seek to meet him on his

own' and most fAvourite prémises. Far from -

crouding philintropy out of sight by details
of political expediency I studiously bring it
in to view. Procteding to that part of the
subje€t, which comprizes the rélative situhtion
of those in our cblonies, whether masters or
slaves , as depéndant on the reslt of this
quéstion, Imustsdlicit more particularly your
attention : 1 must beg the house, well and
wirily to consider the proposal suggésted of
great and sudden innovation on our coldnial
and commeércial sy’stém |, revérting in such
their comsiderition to principles of pdlicy or-
dinarily accé'pted in all times, and in all cGun-~

L) ries U

us 0bs
terests
just 8¢
and of
worki
out ol
Ancient

Eeripti

lative
Let us
discip!
ces of
ispera
rétin
Others
of 1
deem
ciples
ment
Gure
has:
eyer
s of
mean
Whe
dies
Whic
ted,

me it i§

provide
A0XYSM
¢ sidden
cbuntry
in our

en aboli-
s would
nity held
tequivo-
5 in the
|, Who
ve, that
n on his
ar from
Y betlils
bring it
of the
situation
astets Of
of this
rly yous
well and
sted of
colbmidl
in such
ficy ofe
11 conte

Speeches. ‘ 231

tries under good and wise gévernment. Let
us obsérve, how such sudden divilsion of in-
terests, as has been suggésted , shocks every
just sense of aftion derived from experience
and observition, of the cautious and intricate
workings of policy , réquisita in the rodting
out old habits in the putting men aside from
Ancient practices, and in the subvérting pre-
scriptive or legal claims and rights on spécu-
lative réasonings , howéver just and true.
Let us, as men hésitate to use that rigid
discipline &ven on the pdssions and préjudi-

ces of men, which is sbited rather to ex-

4sperate than to aménd: let us prefér the di-
récting and the léading our colonists and
Sthers in the way, we deem right, instéad
of rudely forcing them from the way we
deem wrong. Thus we shall att on prin-
ciples of reform, suited to a free gévern-
ment ; and abéve all such témperate proceé-
dure is most indispénsable, if government
has at äny time régulated, protécted , nay
ever instituted and rewhirded the véry cour-
se of advénture to its subjects, which it

mèans thereafter to réprobate and set aside.

When in such case charters of corporate bG-
dies and positive laws of the land , under
which préperty has been engàged and secli- .
red, are to be anmilled, it is but fitting to

232 Speeches.

require, that the act should not be marked
with violence, but rather be palliated by pre-
‘cautions and preparatory expériment of ten-
dency, to show, that néthing but extréme

necéssity, if that necéssity is found to exist,

will indlice the intervéntion of a diré&t a&
of législature, in change of its Ancient
own sy'stem. If dèeds are to be e) ca
led and laws repéated, under which all in

i

our côlonies and mâny in Gréat Britain ha-

ve embarked their very méans of subsisten-
ce, is it too much to ask , that such deeds
should be edncelled at Ieast with form and
solémnity with sbmething like kindnefs ' and
concern; protracting all act of power on the
part of the mother céuntry, till urged by the
f) refrittory disposition of the cOlonies , in
providing for the chinge of méasures requi-
red ; not rudely téaring the papers, by which
their préperties are held , and thus ddding
wintonnefs to insult, insult to rhin. And
now I would ask, if a single instance, if one
sy mptom &ven of such refrattory disposition
has appéared in the célonies, as wirrants the
british parliament to suppdse, that the séveral
legislatures will not act, nay are not acting

e) to cancel, fr. camceller, eine Schrift durch-

fireichen. ) refraflory, widerfpenflig , hals-

1 tinth

ncel-

tetmpet

king ¢
honou
tural 1
islands
stem 4
trade ¢
necess
If
perate
kompti
Ve 10
end;
the g
Jam
Wil

an

rect⸗
by 4
Views
denci
neecss
Their
al, i
can ¢
Wome
Ve
affdng

marked
by pre-
of ten⸗
extréme
to exist,
irect aft
jent, its
| cancel-
h all in

tain hae

Ibsisten
h deeds
m and
nefs and
" on the
| by the
nies , in
s tequle
y Which
adding
4 And
, ifone
posiion
ants the
sevenl
- afting
—

durch=
hals-

——

Speeches. 233

témperately, wisely and humanely, to at-

- tain the Objett pointed out to them, and ma-

king the fairest expériment in proof of the
honourable géntleman’s assértion, that a ni-

tural incréase of négroes in the Westindian

islands may be effétted by an ameliorated sy’-
stem of legislation; and that in the restlt a
trade to ‘Africa for slaves will be no longer

" nécessary.

If you interrúpt the cdlonies in their tém-
perate procédures by crudely and widely at-
témpting an anticipition of the end, they ha-
ve now in view, they will néver attdin that
end; whatéver in the méans suggésted by

the new Grenada act or consélidated act of

Jamàica or other colonial acts is beneficial, |

will be for éver lost, and cut up by the root,

if an abolition of the slave trade is by a di-
réét and immédiate act of the mother céun-
try at once declired; a coincidence in its
views on the part of its Westindian depén-
dencies cdnnot in such case ôperate; hard
necéssity must indice other consideritions.
Their humane policy will céase to be practi-
cal, if not supported for a time by that Afri-
can trade , which may supply* them w1th
women and young people.
Yet the témper of their présent proceédings
affords prestmption , that the humàne pélicy

234 Speeches.

of our cblonists will continue to éperate,
howéver it may lose of its éfficacy. It will
continue to sdothe the miseries, though une-
qual to remdve the évils of a decréasing po-
pulation ; and. we must take shame to our
owa érrors and temérity , if we throw im-
ptdiments in its way, and fristrate its pur-
pose and présent promise.

Indéed we put our féllow súbjeéts in the
colonies to a sevére trial, we controvert their
charaCter of benévolence, and yet claim their
benévolence: we bring distréfs on their af-
fairs, and then we expéét exértions of expé-
riments and of improvements from the state
of embarassment and of ruin, which we have
invélved them in, , |
I'shall show on téstimony not to be con-
trovérted , that a diréct abolition of the sla-
ve trade must tend to distréfs ; no linguage
has been omitted, which may tend to degride,
— and distréfs and degradition must tend to
alienate those in our célonies, — that is to
say, those, who may be found indispénsable
to the frdming any g) féasible plan for the
bénefit of the slaves; and who must be the
instruments to give it force and éffet. Per-

q) feafible, fr. faifible thunlich, ausf ilhrba;.

mit m
disaffe
schém
ameng
in ref
ciples
of br
to be
ion,

" H
¢6lon
Iition
forws
imigi
fair i

- Toung

ce by
éverJ
of th
flin ¢
giges
the s
Ve 1
h) m
tend,

elpre
Vom!

öperate,
It wil
ugh ung-
sing po-
to our
row im-
its pli-

s in the
et their
im their
heir af-
of expe-
he state
ye have

be con⸗
the Sla-
linguage
begre,
tend £0
at is 10
5pe‘n53b1¢
for the
be the
&, Perr
—

hats

Speeches. 2235

mit me to suggést, that rhin , ignominy and
disaffection afford prémises, but ill shited to
schèmes of improvement in agricúlture, of

améndment in morals , or of cooperition in

in reform. I am not so ignorant of the prin-
ciples of free gévernment , or of the rights
of british stibjelts, as now for the first time
to be taught, — ,, that allégiance and proté~
ctions are rélative terms. .

- Having assumed distréfs and riin in the
cOlonies as the probable restlt of présent abo-
lition of the trade for slaves, I will bring
forward, I will bring home to view not an
imaginary not a - distant case , but the most
fair inference on fafts and sthtements to be
found spécially in the h) minlites of éviden-

ce befdre the house, and which will remdve

€very doubt of the éffeét of present abolition
of the trade to Africa for slaves , to the

ruin of the planter, the mérchant, the i) mort-

gagée and last, not ldast, to the misery of
the slave, of the poor African or Creole sla-
ve now working on the plantàâtions. Having

h) minute, lat. minutus, klein, unbedeu-

tend. Dies adjeétivum wird meinjuht aus-
eſprochen, das ſubſtantivum aber minut, die
linute. i) mortgagee , der Pfandglaubiger ,
vom fr. mort und gage, |

236 Speeches.,

sérved no one purpose of philanthropy in
Africa or in the Westindies , — having 4g-
-gravated misery on both sides the Atlantic, —
Such is the result to compensate truly for
the immeédiate lofs of british commerce , and
evéntual destriion of the british cGlonies :
is it too much to say of Gréat Britain itself 2
Before 1 adduce €vidence as to the prObable
éffett, 1 should adduce évidence as to the
prémises, on which the éffett is to Operate.
These prémises consist of various matter,
but all combined and necessirily to be vie-
wed as one gréat whole in applicition to
the quéstion of siddenly suppréssing. the tra-
de for slaves.

The aftual stite of négroes in the cdlo--

nies, the proportions as to sex, their pro-
portions as to yéung and old, aud to the
stàges of succéssion in life; their môrals⸗
their mânners, and much else in their usage,
as well as häbits, inimical to incrèase of the

species , afford grounds for assérting , that

the négroes néither do nor can multiply by

natural means , circumstanced as they are at

the présent hdur: adventitious means for a
time to come are nécessary to supply' those
connéctions _in soclety , which may give
fair prOmise of incréase at a future périod

byﬂu
porary
attent
instrd
te hay
not ,
éffelk
for a
b
1ot a
Was
the o
my |
that ¢
dimin
year
ver)
liver
sémb
Véty
been
of hil
the
it an
ken-
te, t

—

k) d
tax.

hropy in
ving ig-
léntic, =
trily for
fce , and
colonies ¢
in itself ?
probable
s to the
Operate,
matter ,
be vie-
)tion o
the tta-

he colo-
heir pro-
o the
morals ¢
r Usigey
e of the
8 that
fiply By
y are ot
s for 8
y those
45 give
Perio

Speeches. 237

by the ôrdinary course of births. Such tém-
porary supplies, coéperating with the présent

atténtion to our colonial legislatures to the
mstru&xon and to the more secure and mo-
re happy sitution of the slives, may, 1 doubt
not', produce such éffect. But such future
éffect is depéndant of present suppnes, and
for a period to come.
That the négroes on the plantétlons do
not at présent geénerally incréase by births,
was a faf admitted in the roth and IIIh of

the original resolutions brought forward by

my hénourable friend. He advanced indéed,
that the annual excéſs of déaths abéve births,
diminished succéssively in ®ach period to the

yèar 1787 in Bérbadoes and Jamaica. In the

véry able speech of Mr. Bry'an Edwards, de-
livered at a conferénce of the house of as-
sémbly and of the cduncil at Jamdica, the

- véry grounds of the abbve calculdtions have

been proved to be k) delusive : the number
of négroes being at one périod tdken from
the tax-rolls, and then a comparison drawn
at anéther périod not from the nimbers td-
ken from 1) tax rolls but from the éstima-
te, the mere guefs of a gévernor or others:

k) delufive, betriiglich, vom lat. delufio, 1)
tax -roll, Steuerregister.

238 Speeches.

— in those distinét grèòunds no reldtion of
case or critèrion can be assumed.
Mr. George Hibbert stàtes on investigà-
tion made with care and appirently dccurate,

that the decréase in Jamdica is of two and a

half per cent, that is of one and a half mo-
re than is stited in the abdve resoliitions ;
and it is véry remarkable, that Mr. Hibbert
shows the decréase to be gréater in the lat-
ter, thanin a former périod of nineteen yéars.
There is a gréat dispropdrtion of sexes ),
and when particular stites are m) instanced
as having an &qual or gréater number of fo-
males than males , then the dispropdrtion of
sexes stated in the total, béars héavier on
the remdinder from the véry circumstance of
the cases in excéption meéntioned.
" One matter of notorlety has farther é&f-
fe€t in dggravating the disproportion of sexes.
It is that the nlimeroys white sérvants and
others Ordinarily sent forth from the mother
country in the state of apprénticeship , carry
out no n) hélp -mate of their own colour ,

m) to iustauce , ein Beyfpiel anfihren. n)
heip - mate , Gehulfinn. 'Das Wort mate kommt
von dem hollandifchen maet , und bedeutet ei-
nen Ehemann oder Ehefrau oder tiberhaupt ei-
nen Gefahrten, iy i

and cert
eblour,
help-m
caleulati
take ov
siderati
number
ture to
youth
wise be
women
plantiti
Mo
dple to
obstel
Visiony
must fi

o Datter 1

Tecapity
Who b
Within
tees, ¢]
tqual g
négtoe

1 flled, a

—

1 9ol
“ Sung bef

ition of

Vestig)-
ecurite,
04nd 3
alf mo-
lutions ;
Hibbert
the lat-
n yeass,
sexes’,
staiced
r of fe-
tion of
rler on
ance of

ner ¢f-
gexes.
s and
mother
carry

olour s

f

Speeches. 239

and certainly find no hélp-mate of their own
célour, and as cértainly take to themselves a
hélp - mate of âny colour, they can find: in
chleulating the proportion of sexes, we should
take oversetrs and other Eurdpeans into con-
sideràtion, for they apprépriate a considerable
nimber of négro feémales; and we may vén-
ture to say, they apprépriate those of but
youth and form, — and who might other-
wise become 0) prolific wives to the négro-
women, and incréase the numbers on the
plantitions. ;

Moredver a dispropdrtion of ydung pe-
ople to old , under présent circumstances,
obstr(&s natural incréase , and requires pro-
visionary méans of rémedy , which Africa
must for a time supply. In support of the
latter inference it would be tédious éven to
recapitulate the mere names of witnesses ,
who have stated the alterdtion of sy'stem
within late yéars; and have told dur commit-
tees, that in former times, by no méans an
&qual atténtion was paid to the breeding of

~ négroes, as is now : of colirse the gradition

of àges from a period back is not yet duly
filled, and a step of life is wanting on most

o) proliß , vom lat. proles und facio, die Zeu-
gung befordernd, fruchtbar.

240 Speeches.

estates, léaving a chasm betwedn childhood

and matbre man, This observition is of par-
ticular impèrtance considered as dpplicable to
the necéssity of a témporary importition of
African slaves ; that is for such ntimber of
yéars as the supply' of youthful libourers
shall be wanted to fill the place of the aged
or others, who p) drop off in the colirse of

natore. The children in much the gréater

proportion born and réared within these
twélve yéars passed have not réached the
age and strenght for labour on the plantation
in succéssion as that làbour is called for: and
I desire it may be remarked , that this just
stitement and inference, would have the full
weight and éffet in argument agdinst imme-
diate and unquilified abolition of the slave
trade , éven were the births dqual to the
déaths throughout the island , and the sexes

nimbered in due proportion. Besides these . |

nitural impédiments to populition , which ti-
me and a partial assistance from a slave tra-
de may during that time remdve, the negléct
of marriage Or pérmanent connéion among
the négroes, their dissolution of mérals, the
praftices of abértion, and the inatténtion to
in-

p) to drop off, fterben.

1 infants

which

Th
tement
do an
dictate
had tin
of sl
aid of
yernm

4 on the

out d
free tc
of the
$iderdt
ency
fing
dinét
own |
their
small
Vinta
tiply:
of con
perir
ing W
—
4) o
ein K

childhood
i of pag-
licable to
ithtion of
ümber of
[shourers

the Aged
course of
e gréatet
hin these
ched the
lantation
fors and
- this just
o the full
&t imme.
the slave
l to the
he sexes
des these
which tie
Jave tra-
e neglect
1 among
s, the
éntion to
in-
—

Speeches. 241

infants, are all èvils to be òvercome, and
which cannot be dvercome suddenly. -

The inference to be drawn from this sti-
tement is , that sthe ndgroes in our eGlonies
do and must incréase , Gntil the méasures „
diétated by benévolence and pélicy shall have
had time to Operate ; and that mèanwhile supplles
of slaves from Africa should be alldwed in
aid of such good and wise reform in the gé-
vernment and regulation of those 4&ually
on the plantàtions. If the plânters, being with-
out debts and without engàgements, were
free to make a surrénder of half the income
of their estites, and to let every other con-
sideration give way to the sole objeft of

- encéuraging the procreition and the q) réa-

ting of infant ntgroes ; if the planters could
diréét their own views, and command their
own time in the making an expériment at
their own lofs and hazard, of from how
small a stock and nder hdw miny disad-
vintages mankind may yet incréase and miil-
tiply : if no deeds of mortgage, no contraéts
of consignment controled and dirééted their,
superinténdance to other consideritions . if
in a word the planter was not génerally the

q) to vear oder to rear up, angelſ. araeran,
ein Kind erziehen.

Q

242 Speecher.

slave of the british créditor, he might do

much for incrèase of the slaves, he calls his
own, and in many instances circumstanced
erven as his slaves are, might attain in a
number of yéars the 6bject, he has in view,
without importàtions from Africa.

But whilst twénty millions of debt prefs
on the proprietary cf the Westindies, as ésti-
mated p. 386 of the sécond vélume of évi-
dence; whilst a full third of the préperty in
the island, that is of séventy millions, ac-
cording to the calculation of a noble lord ,
most convérsant in commércial concérns, is
engàged by mértgage to the mérchants and
ôthers in the môther céôuntry, how can the
plénter, spèaking génerally , remit làbour and
industry on those grounds, where his own
is but a r) résidue, and where so gréat de-
minds are prèviously to be sâtisfied, and ére
he can claim a mere subsistence for himsélf?
Under such circumstances, the slave trade
being suppréssed, and his nègroes decréasing
the first year in the smàllest percentage, that
decrèase must become progréssive, and accé-
lerate from year to yèar; for, as his nim-
bers becoéme lefs, his làbour becémes more,

—

—

1) reſidue s lat. reſiduum, der Reft.

from
groes

He
ot or
might
Iy on
ot 1¢
of mi
hdrtor

As
all sup
bed in
quibo
who 1

Tt
the 4
il is
Friéls
thelr 4
cent”
teen 1.
they
employ
saime
yeat
Pürche

might do
e calls his

imstanced

tain in a
s i1 piey,

debt prels
5, 98 6stie
> of evi-
Gpetty in
ons, A⸗
e lord,
leerns, is
ants 20
can the
bour and
bis own
great de-
, md e
fimseélf?
ave trade
ectkasing
age, that
nd ecé⸗
s 100
e more y

—

Speechers. 243

from time to time falling héavier on the ne-
groes, who remàin.

How crhelly the méasure of suppréssing
at once the trade for slaves from Africa
might Gperate in relation to the slaves actual-
ly on the plantdtions of the Westindies, is
not réadily to be concéived in all its extént
of misery, — or not to be concèived without
hérror,

As to the géneral £ffetts of cutting off

all supplies of new négroes, they are descrl-

bed in the petition from Démerary and Esse-
quibo in terms so plain and true — that he,
who runs, may réad, ‘ |

This ddcument, to be found in part 6 of
the appéndix of the repdst of the privy cdun-
cil, is addréssed to the states of Hoélland and
Fritsland ; it says — that (in those cllonies)
their Annual diminution of slaves is five per-
cent” < this is little felt the first yeéar 5 nine-

teen remaining négroes hardly perctive, that

they do the work , which the preceding year
employed twénty : but the sécond year the
same work falls to éighteen; and if anbther

year pàsses, ‘withbut an augmentition by

plrchase, seventeen must do the work first

Q2

244 Speeches.

s) allétted to tweénty; this must give rise to
discontent, desértion or revolt; or if the né-
groes put up pitiently with the surchirge of
IAbour , illnefs and an é€arlier death must be
the consequence.

Sir, all these cémsequences of surcharge
of labour and of the wrétchednefs of the sla-
ve, kéeping pace with the rùin of its éwner,
are Obvious. But do the t) mischief and the
misery end here, even in regird to the sla-
ve? No, Sir; mérchants of the first éminen-
ce, men, who can speak to the intént of cré-
ditors , (for themselves are créditors) tell
you, “that in case of the slave trade being
" abolished , the merchants mortgagees and
others must withdraw their indulgence hither-
to granted to debtors and forclose.”

Sir, I have said you enough of the con-
sequences of the abolition of the slave tra~
de, so far as it may operate on the situation
of the slave in Africa or of the slave in
the West Indies. 1 have shown, that the cau-
se of humanity is no gainer by such precipi-
tate undertaking. None can gain. What lofs
may result from the measure it is not easy

s) to allot vertheilen, eigentlich durch das Loos,

denn es kommt her von lot, das Loos. )

mitchief, fr. meschef, Ungliick, Unheil.

to es
1y &
adver
yenu

It
Ve &
tibly
ding
impr
ture
nour⸗
trade
resul
de, |
prels
it ing
§0
othe
With
part

r

Upor
patat
mere
4 ma
A
festin
dere

rise to
the né-
irge of
nust be

rcharge

the sl
ownet,
and the
the sla-
minen⸗
of cre-
) tell
e being
es and
hither

he cone
ve tra⸗
ituation
daye in
the cat-
precipi-
hat Jofs

ot easy
—

1 LoOs,

Speeches. 245

to estimate , taking to consideration. the ma-
ny and intricate dependencies on the question,
adverting to commerce, mavigation and re-
venue. M

I must here recall to your mind, that I ha-
ve adduced a body of evidence incontrover-
tibly setting aside all pretensions to the fin-
ding a substitute for the slave trade in the
improved civilisation, manufactures and cul-
ture of Africa: such were stated by my ho-
nourable friend as the alternatives of a slave
trade, the expectancy was held out to us as
resulting from a suppression of the slave tra-
de , but Great Britain has no power to sup-

preſs that trade: she may quit her share of

it indeed , but I have shown, that such share
so abandoned will be quickly seized by
others , and the slave trace be carried on
with new exertions and rivalship on every
part of the coasts of Africa. :

The african trade, which we are called
upon to surrender at once and without pre-
paration and with no indemnification of com-
merce whatever, is in its conneétions at least
a matter of the greatest concern.
As to the traffic for slaves in itself, and
resting on its own grounds, whether consi-
dered as a trade of export, or as a carrying

246 2 Spefche:.

trade, I declate most explicitly, that I cannot

be its advocate on any one question even
of national expediency : but as a resource, I
hope and trust a temporary resource, to our

Westindian colonies, it derives from its con-

nection with them an importance touching

the very existence of the british empire, -

Should the motion of this night be adopted,
I presume not to measure the extent of ruin
in the islands and decay in their commerce,
as dependant for a time with that of Africa.
How little in such case the Westindian com-
merce might become, I dread to think of:
howe great that commerce actually is, I will
show briefly and in part only. In the year
1787 the exports from Great Britain to the
british Westindian islands are stated in the
report of ptivy council, as follows:

British manufactures in value - 1,441,048

Eastindian goods - = 23,570
foreign goolds - - 174,084
1,638,702.

There were employed in the above ex-
port trade 527 sbips, of which the aggregate
tonnage was 124,454 tons.

Int
the bri
Jow v
The

Th
of wh
13103
one ¢
ge of
1,034y
In
pott, 2
that
thes

(X

N
thus -
an im
s ¢
a1
Ve al
to th
the cf
lates
dufk
of thy
Inyig

| canfiot
1 even
urce, |
to our
its con-
ouching

empire,

dopted,
of ruin
nmerce,
Aftica,
n COfMe
nk of:
L wil
e year
to the
in the

&441’04'8
2570

—

38,7702.

ve ex
gregate

Speeches. 247

In the same year 1787, the imports from
the british Westindies were taken at a very
low valuation £ 3,749,447

The excise and customs
paid on which were — 1,614,689.

These imports were freighted in 573 ships,
of which the aggregate tonnage amounted to
131,934 tons, which is considerably above
one eighth of the whole commercial tonna-
ge of these kingdoms estimated in 1789 at
3,034,000 tomns. .

In stiting mére articles of éxport and im-
port,and the shipping employed, I know well,
that miny diréét as well as colliteral bran-
ches of nitional and mércantile advantage
are omitted in the éstimate. iy
Moredver I pursiie not the trade, even
thus nirrowed to particular Articles, bey6nd
an immédiate intercourse between the cOlo-
nies and this island: I pursie it not to Afri-
ca, nor to Ameérica nor to Ireland , nor abo-
ve all to the fisheries of Newfdundland, or
to the fisheries on our own coasts. . Indeèd
the câpital, engàged in this gréat trade, circu-
lates throuigh évery vein, évery the minutest

duct of the political and commeércial frame
of these céuntries: it is connécted with, and

invigorates évery other part of the system,

248 Speecher.

and if withdràwn, there would s

ucceed a stag-
nation , an univérsal u) torpor, a death to
every énergy , which now makes our state
fidurish in wéalth and in power,

This is, what You are requested not to
- endianger at léast by a vote for immediate
abolition of the 4frican slave trade , a vote,
which cinnot have even the éffect set up
against so mény 4ftual mischiefs and SO mâ-
ny apparent hdzards ; a vote „ Which must
héap new calimities on the héads of the sla-
ve in Africa and of the slaves on the plan-
tations, whom alone it professes to serve,
I hope, T shall not be told, that it profés-
ses to serve the plinter himsélf, Cértain
examinants in the Committees indded have
quéstioned to sémething like such effect, and
talked of rlin to the planters from the pur-
chase of négroes, as a kind of rule,

Sir , the plénters have generally stited
their alirm from évery quarter , and have
come with their petitions and cdunsel to your
bar déprecating the abolition of the sla-
ve trade. They might, I think, have been
spared the irony, the insult of its being in-
timated to them , „that such abolition was

u) torpor lat. Starrheit, Betaubung,

§

‘meant |

lar adv
Th
supples
certain
ackwall
few es
ced in
créase
te pi
planter,
would
Way.
The
it o
ture o
nümbe
stance
cultiv
miinde

: Sibly

and Jp
hed w
of the
Iy wo
alre'ady
tion te

MO;

beds shag.
- death to
0ur state

d not to
immediate
y & Vote,
t set up
d 50 mé-
ich must
the sla-
the plan-
| Se1Ve,
it profés-
Céstain
ded have
feft, and
the pire

Iy stited
nd have
| to your
the sla-
yve been
being in⸗
tion Was
—

Speeches, 249

méant kindly to them, and for their particu-
lar advaäntage.

The éffeét of chtting off all mèans of
supplles of fresh nègroes to the colonies would
cértainly be enhincing the vâlue of those
Actually on the plantàtions, and thus on the
few estites méntioned as being so circumstan-
ced in polnt of propèrtions of sex, as to in-
crèase naturally and by births, would Opera-~
te partially as an advdintage to particular
planters. But the generslity of the planters
would be more or lefs affécted in different
way. v
Those unembirassed by mortgages or con-
träct of consignments might foregd the cul-
ture of much of their estites, and as their -
nimbers of négroes decrtased in the first in-
stance , they might appdrtion the extént of -
cultivition to the &ase and héalth of the re-
mainder , and thus in a length of years pés-. i
sibly surmount the obstacles to populition ⸗
and lave to their children estites replénis-

hed with people, on the témporary sacrifice |

of their own income and comforts: this tri-
ly would be a glorious sécrifice. But I have
alréady stited, how few there are in a condi.
tion to make such 2 sicrifice!

Most of the planters are much indebted.

250 Speeches.

The alarm , which the méasure would spréad

among the creditors in Great Britain, would
éperate to recall their méônies, or cértainly to

require more than èrdinary punftuality in dis-

chirge of the interests of their debts. The
latter demand must at any rate be a cônse-
quence of their préperty résting in géneral
opinion on a mere expériment and speculà-
tion. But it is not too much to assume, that
many may not permit the ldoan of their for-
tunes to rest on a seclrity under circumstan-
ces of probable or possible ~deterioration ,
which once incurred can never be v) retrié-

ved. If the capital of debt is not at once

deminded , yet conditions of payments by
instdllment much in such case be rigorously
exAfted. Hence the planter, préssed for cer-
tain phyments under all the uncértainties of
séason and under all the césualties, to which
his estate is w) liable , must on évery x)
déarth or distase spréading ardund him re-
quire extradrdinary labour on his plantation,
and which libour must from yéar to yéar
incaphcitate his slaves for dny libour at all:
his péople must be dverworked , must be

v) to wvetrieve vom fr, retrouver, wieder be-

kommen, wieder gut machen. w) liable, fr.
unterworfen, ausgefetzt, mit der partickel te,
x) deart , die Theurong, von degr, theuer.

téndered
slined 4
to estate
stites
supplied

1 in i
| extent,
Pere are

öther w

tory of

from th

I meapn

by the
granted
petition

T} for ing

Which

1 wiich,
‘ Even

bound ¢
termingg

| s prr

I ba

| ot the
| more g
| Wretche
O thecy ¢

i grad A

n, would
ttainly to

ty in dis

bts, The
4 cOnse-
n general
| specula-
sume, that
their for-
reumstan-
oration ,
v) tetrie-
- ab onee

nents by

igorously
d for cer-
tainties of
to Which
gvery %)
him re-
lantatiof
- to yeu
p ot dl:
mast be

—
vjeger be⸗
Jiabiey I.
ttickel 0y
fheuers -

Speeches. 251

réndered miserable , and himself be finally
ruined and wrétched. This stàtement applies

to estàtes in full cultivàtion; in càses, where
" estites are not in full cultivation , or not

supplied alréady with nègrolàbourers, équal
in númbers to work the plantàtion to its full
extént, then so much of the plantâtion, as’
here are not pèople to work, is lost, or in
ôther words, so much is by the act declra-
tory of suppréssion of the slave trade taken
from the proprletors. If the pérson so beca-
me a proprietor éither by his môney paid, or
by the swéat of his brow fertilizing the land
granted in original colonizition , he has no

petition no prayer , he has a claim of right

for indemnificition on the mother ¢duntry,
which first encéuraged his énterprize , and

- which, hdving given him a title or perhéps

éven made conditions of his procédure, is
bound to pay the price of his adveénture , in
términating its progrefs, and in frustrating
its promise of advantage. |

I have spoken to distréfs and ruin in the
cSlonies, as Operating gridually : but may
not the éffeét of the measure proposed be
more sudden a pdroxysm, a convilsion of
wrétchednefs and desperation? I will not pré-
phecy details of insurréftion and of revdit.
We all know, that such cOnsequences are

252 Ipee ches,

within the éstimate of disafféftion resilting
from oppréssion whether of the slave sup-
préssed by the british plinter, or of the bri-
tish planter deprived by arbitrary and con-
témptuous authdrity at once of his fortunes
and of his hénour. It seems to have been
‘conténded almost with équal éarnestnefs and
zeéal to place the slaves in their due rank of
men, and to disposséfs their masters of the
very chératters of men. Perh4ps an expéri-
ment in 4&ual proof of the latter proposition
may not be an expériment either very prô-
fitable, or veéry safe. o
Having trespissed so much on your ti-
me, I should foregd all animadvérsion on té-
pies appârently irrélevant to the quéstion be-
fore you; yet there is one stibjeft, which

I feel mysé€lf espécially called upôn to mén-

tion, if not to discifs. Sir, it is with pain,
that I for a moment advért to the very ex-
ténsive völume of évidence reliting to the
Westindian planters. 1 shall mèrely tbuch
upén its géneral turn and mitter in jhstice
to those, whom it tends, I trust, harmlefsly
as invidiously tends, to vilify' and degrade.
Indeed the célonists have in the course of

this bisinefs been no ways spared; their for-

tunes, their chdralters have been &qually and
~criielly sported with. A hasty admission of

all sorts
overclr

| cious at
- for refd
| for rep
L witness

Iy to
tions ct
ce reli
of the
ward t
Wards ¢

L tions ¢

then ex
nstance
) l tn

dies dre

its exs
e héar
neral g
!
Inferene
it chn
mere ¢

2) dis

| Zenery)

(ot fy
il
Y) fall

1.2 disi

1 resﬁlﬁng
slave stp-

of the bri-

7 and con-
nis fOrtunes
have been
estoefs and
due rank of

ters of the §
an expetie
proposition 4
véry pié- §

n yor ti⸗
sion on t0-

nestion be- |

&, which

hn to mén
ith paity
p yery €X- .
ng to the
}rely thuch

in fistice
Farmlefsly
d degﬁde.
cohtse of
. their for-
quly 0t
pission of

Speeches. 253

all sorts of tiles from all sorts of men; an
overcurious investigition of fafts too atrd-
cious and too singular to serve as lessons
for refdrm, though well cilculated as tSpics
for reproach; and a respémsive zdal in the
witnesses so very intémperate as occisional-
ly to disregird even consistency in allegà-
tions charaéterize mdny parts of the €viden-
ce reliting to négroes in the islands. Some
of the pérsons, who have been brought f&r-
ward to speak of the cénduft of masters t6-
wards their slaves, begin with strong assér-
tions of géneral crielty and ill tréatment ,
then exdminant asks, "can you mention dny

~ instance? " Ves, says the réady witnefs ,

» 1 can méntion an instance.” He then tells
his dréadful stdry, and that stdry with all
its exaggeritions, perhdps stated too on mè-
re hearsay, is confounded with the prior gé-

neral assértion : if such procédure has the

inference in view, which it seems to have ,

it constitutes , on ‘proper ldgical andlysis, a

mere câlumny, 4ggravated by y) fillacy and
z) disingénuousnefs, in so arrdnging the

. terms of the proposition, as to insinuate a

generdlity from an instance, a rule of con-
duét from an excéption.

y ) fallacy . lat. fallacia Trugſchluſs, Liſt, Tücke.
„2) disingenuousneſs, Unredlichkeit, Argliſt.

254 Speeches.

Such critical investigation is not howéver
always réquisite in order to ground the cén-
sure, which I presume to pafs on parts of the
évidence. When I am told of the combined
precautions and crelties of plnishment in-
flitted on women in an advanced state of

prégnancy ; the tale is a cdlumny on the face

of it, contradiftory in itself, and replignant
to human niture and to évery principle of
human 4ftions. An historian, who valued
his crédit with the world, would have been
chutions of introducing such a tale on any
auth6rity whatéver &ven into the memdirs
of a a) buccancer of Cromwell’s time. Yet
this tale is more than once introduced into,
what is térmed, €vidence of the cOndu& of
british planters , of british géntlemen, and
their british sérvants in the liberal the enligh-
tened Aera of 1791.

1 will not condescénd farther to combat
particular càses and instances. The selfcon-
tradiCtions and inconsistences of some of the
witnesses are such, as outdo all the views
of a crofs examméztwn, and betray the pir-

a) buccancer ein Name der chmaligen Seeriu-
ber in Westindien und America, welche auch
Flibustiers genammt wurden. Der Urfprung des
Worts ist unbekankt.

ties mno
who m
t0 enga
althougt
to that
stions
son oo
of a b

b ma, (

3 Dutch

the slay
In 4
manner
allegitio

| memsa
men hu-
] of the

Of :
self, wh
diced;
ed in

| left dey

the mas

4 @y mor
‘ cbuntry.

0y gone
0w inm

hegbn.

t howéver

d the cén-
arts of the
combined
Shment in-
1 state of
n the face
teplignant
rinciple of
ho valned
have been
e on any
- memoirs
me, Vet
iced into,
Ondutt of
men, 21d
he enligh-

to combat
e selfcon-
me of the

the Views

the pit-
—
en deeri i
lche auch

Speeches. | 255

ties most complètely into the hands of those,
who may think them of cénsequence endugh
to engige their atténtion: but 1 must advert,
although I cannot advért withoutregrét indeed,
to that part of the évidence, where the qué-
stions are diré&ted to an invidious compari-
son lodking to a degradation of the humanity
of a british plinter below that of a French-
man , of a Spdniard, of an Américan or of
a Dutchman in similar relitions of master to
the slave.
In thus réprobating the matter and the
manner too of much, that has been said in
allegation befdre your committees, I by no
means assért , that mdny good and intélligent

men have not given just and candid accounts

of the tréatment and condition of slaves.
Of all such évidence 1 should avail my-
self, whenéver a régnlatory sy'stem is intro-
duiced; for I would wish such sy'stem pursu-
ed in the Westindies , till not one slave is

left depéndant on the rélative chérafter of

the master, but be at least as secure, I would
say more secure, than an appréntice in this
cbuntry. The coldnial legislitures have alréa-
dy gone for in such sy'stem respétting their
own immediate province. In Africa and on
the séas our part in the businefs is scircely

" begln.

256 FIpeechet.

In the méan time it is réquisite, that t'e:

inténtions of the british pérliament should
not be misunderstood. It is nécessary that
the aldrms, which have arisen in.consequen-
ce of an immediate suppréssion of the slave
trade being in agitdtion, should be quieted
and that gréat quéstion cldsed. This the cré-
dits and connéctions of the monneyed and

landed interest in the Westindies require, as

likewise the témper of the négroes, and ge-
neral péace of the cblonies.

Sir, before I sit down, I must appéal to
the powerful and able 4dvocates for my héô-
nourable friend’s motion, and who may as-
sime a share in this night's debite for tém-
perate and fair constrûction of the part, which
myself and others may take with me on the
présent occasion. I will not repeat hasty ex-
- préssions , thrown out at the close of yé-
sterday’s debite ; but if resimed, I would

suggést to those who may resume such län-
guage, that, not unacclistomed to speculation
on the himan mind and on himan 4ions,

1 must augur ill to the succéls of a cause ,
the principle of which being, ” good will to-
wards man is sustained by advocates, who
treat the opinions and conduét of those in

opposition to them neéither with moderhtmn | &
Vel that

1 tothe 1

nor with chérity as Christians, »
Sir ,

Sit,
tee, fo
ve thon
their co
confider
good g.
se e |
When tt
fare of
clear an
the prés

Chaneg]
of th

| M.

o of

\
Dirliamen

1 the g

in Whic}
Share i
bis by
Sent; bot

i e Whi

At e

1t should
ssaty that
Onsequens
the slave
> quieted,
i the cré-
neyed and

equire, 85 |

, and ge⸗

appéal to
t my ho-
0 may 45
for tém-
art, which
me on the
hasty exe
e of geés
[ would
such lin
pectltion
0 aftions
g Calse s
4 will to-
{es Who
those 10
oderhtion

Siry

Speeches, 257

Sir, I return my thanks to the commit-
; tee, for their attention to that, which I ha-
ve thought it indispensible in me to offer to

their consideration. I shall sit down in full

confidence that the event will show that the -
good sense and true bene’volence of this hou-
se are not to be fascinated by éloguence ,
when the road to the true interests and wel- -
fare of their country is before them, and

the présent motion.

- clear and diré&t : it leads to a rejéttion of

—.

Chancellor Pitt’s spéech for the môtion

of the immédiate abolition of the
: slave trade.
Mr Chancellor Pitt declared : from the first
hour of his hdving had the honour to set in
parliament down to the présent, among all
the quéstions, whéther political or pérsonal 4
in which, it had been his fortune to take a
share, there never had been one in which
his héart was so deeply interésted as the pré-
sent; both on account of the serious princi-
ples which it invélved, and the important
cOnsequences connéted with it. He obsér.
ved that howéver forcibly he might appèal

to the nâtural and unérring feelings of évery

R

258 Speeches.

man upon this shbjeft, and howéver strong
an argument he might theérefore draw even

from this considerition , yet this was not

the ground on which he was about the de-
‘termination of the present quéstion.

The , présent, says he, is not a mére
quéstion of feeling; it is not for the sake of
exercising humanity, as has been often false-
ly imdgined , that the abolition of the slave
trade is pressed upén the committee; but it
is quite andther of principle which ought in
my opinion, to detérmine your minds. The
main argument insisted on is, that the slave

fore such a trade as it is impéssible forme to
support , Unlefs géntlemen will in the first
place prove to me that there are no laws
of morility binding upon nitions, and that it
is no duty of a legislature to restrdin its sib-
jects from invading the hdppinefs of Other
cSuntries and from violating the fundameéntal
principles of justice.

Mäny gentlemen howéver who oppòsed
the motion have brought forward a b) plèa

of impra&icability. Several of them have “
de 2

even expréssed a desire to see the slave trade

b) plea, alt fr. plaid, „ ein Proceſs, eine Ent-
ſchuldigung, Ausrede.

abölishec

of contit

I exstim
| that the
cesse, p
§ the pop
| by any 1

Ipto

| oitie
| i sty

in the m

1 didor
4 érgumem
trade is founded in injustice , and it is thére- = =

idea of
to be ¢

- able thy

téyer;
jüstiee
be no e
mittee,

Im
lemen

| Dot ré)

tions, y

ﬁnuance

fny sl
balance

Ver Strong
Graw even
3 Was not
it the de-
b

ot 2 mere
he sake of

often false-

* the slave
ee; bt it

ought in

ds, The
- the slave
is there⸗
forme 0
n the first
, 10 las
nd that it
Ain its sub-
- of other
undamentil

) oppbsed '
2 b) plea
hem have
Jave trade

—
eine Unt.

Speeches. 259

abölished, if it were not for some necéssity
of continuing it ) which they concéived to
exist; nay ilmost évery one appèars to wish,
that the farther importàtion of slaves might
cease, provided it would be made dut that
the populition of the Westindies could be 5
by any means maintiined without it.

I propose, thérefore with the permission
of ' the house to apply' mysélf particularly to
this stbject; for as this applars to ôperate
in the minds of so many géntlemen as the

chief objéction, I trust that by shéwing this

argument to be groundlefs and the whole
idèa of impracticability, as it is now urged,
to be entirely a misconcéption, I shall be
able thus to clear awày évery ébstacle wha-
téver; so that having no ground, èither of
justice or necéssity to stand upén, there can
be no exclise or preténce left to the com-
mittee, for resisting the présent motion,

1 may rêasonably hope howéver that gént-

lemen éven upén their own grdunds, will

not réckon any disadvintage to the planti-
tions, which is mérely small ang témporary
to be a sufficient réason to warrant the con-
tinuance of the slave trade. It is surely not
fmy slight degrée of expddiency any small
balance of préfit nor dny light shades of pro
R 2 :

260 : Speeches.

bability on the one side ràther than on the
other, which will detérmine âny gentleman
in the présent quéstion. The house, I am
sure, will not decide the quéstion on such
grounds. The slave trade is an &vil of such
a mégnitude, that there must be a common
wish in the committee at once to put an end
to it ,. if there were no véry gréat and sé-
rious obstacle. c) Noéthing short of the ut-
most dinger, nay of riin to the Westindian
islands ought we to hear Grged as a plea for
_continuing such a trade as this. It is a trade

by which miiltitudes of unoffénding nations -
are deprived of the bléssings of civilization

and have their péace and héppinefs invaded.
It ought thérefore to be no cémmon expe-
diency ; it ought to be èither some positive
necéssity , or at ldast sömething very like
necéssity , which it becàme those géntlemen
to pléad, who took upén them to defend
the continuance of this trade. '

1 know that the Westindian géntleman
has used véry strong language, on this part
of the stibjett , and has expréssed an alirm
for the islands that was very sèrious indéed.
It will be proper howéver for the commit-

—

c) nothing short of the utmost danger, nichts
unuter der grosten Gefahr.

b plrtally
L will no

1 fee, to

ot
degree
men, O
drm,
way v

fore th
beliéve
will fol
any suc

L could b

ting th
beidte
aboliti

" the m

interes

'S
apply’
Which
the wl
cbed i
could -

' ; this A\

Quési
slmp

un on the
gentleman
ise, I am
on süch
il of such
a common
put an end
at and s

of the it

Vestindian
a pléa for
is a trade
g niions
iyilization
invaded,
on expe-
e pésitive
éntlemen

to defend

entleman
this part
an aldrm
ig indeed.
commli--
—
‘) pichts

/

Speeches. 261

tee, to consider this for themsélves; for 1
cinnot help thinking, there is an overgréat
degrée of sensibility, amdng those géntle-
men, on this particular pdint, and that their
aldrm, as I hope to prove, was excited in a
way which the occision by no méans justi-
fied. 1 have endéavoured cirefully and im-
partially to eximine into this mysélf, and I

will now procéed to lay those réasons be-

fore the house, which indliced me firmly to

peliève not ènly that no pérmanent mischief

will fôllow from the abolition, but not éven
dny such témporary hurt or inconvenience as
could be stited to be a rèason for prevén-
ting the house from agréeing to the quéstion
before them: but on the céntrary , that the
abolition its€lf would lay the foundation for
the more sélid improvement of all various
interests of those cdélonies, o |

In procteding upén this sbject 1 shall
apply' my observitions chitfly to Jamaica,
which contains more thin half the slives in
the whole Wéstindies , and if 1 should suc-
cted in proving that no matérial détriment

could arise to the populition of that island,

this will be so considerable a part of the

quéstion, and would afford-so strong a pre-

simption with respéct to the Other islands ,

262 Idpyeecher.

it being a tolerably fair d) sample of the
whole , that the house cannot any longer
hésitate, whéther they should or should not
put a stop to this most hdrrid trade.

In the twénty yéats énding in 1788, the

annual lofs of slaves in Jamaica (that is the
excéſs of déaths abéve the births) appèars to
be one in one hiindred; in a precèding périod
the lofs was gréater, and in a périod before
that gréater still, there having been a conti-
nual gradation in the decréase through the
whole time, as appears from an sdccurate
examination of the particular years in e&ach

period. It may fiirly be concliided therefo-

re, that, (the e) 4verage lofs of the last
périod being one per cent) the lofs of the
former part of it would be somewhat more,

and in the litter part sémewhat lefs than

one per Cent; in so much that it may be
fairly quéstioned, whéther by this time, the
births and déaths of Jamdica might not be
stited as véry nèarly équal. It is to be 4dded,
that a peclliar calimity, which swept away
15000 persons, has occisioned a part of the
mortality in the last méntioned périod ; the

d) sample von example , ein Muster, eine Pro-
be von etwes. e) average, lat, averagium,

check t

1 the inde

tirged,
chuse 0

| the s
L rated §

I cannc
this als
peted

4 tue of
| hipily
4 on thes
1 pirent

de it,
lofs nd
Conside

Tt
be ade
have ¢
materia
minbt
to not

| sevati

entirely
is this

1 to, of

deathg |
inclyge

e of the
y longer
hould not

)
"

at is the
ippeats to

ibg périod

od before
2 contl-
ough the
- qecurate
in ¢ach
thetefo-
the last
fs of the
hat more,
lefs than
t may be
time, the
t not be
be 0led,

ept awiy ‘

et of the
od ; the
—

eine Pro-
ginthy

Speeches. 263

" check to the provision trade, occisioned by

the indepéndence of América, has also been
tirged, by the West india géntlemen , as a

- chuse of more than common depopulation in

the same time: whéther this has really Ope-
rated so gréat an extént as has been stated,
I cannot exatly say, but I am cléar that
this also was an évil which may not be ex-
pécted to retirn as a very considerable cul-

ture of provisions in the islands had now

héppily taken place. It is plain then, even
on these grounds dnly, nay even if the ap-
parent lofs had been, as some stitements ma-
de it, more than one per cent, the probable
lofs ndw to be expétted incest be very in-

: considerable indèed.

There is howéver one circumstance to
be àdded, which the Westindia gentlemen
have entirely Overlooked , and which is so
matérial as cléarly to reduce the probable di-
minution in the populdtion of Jamdica down
to ndthing, suppbsing éven that all the ob-
servations , I have just been making were
entirely to fail me. The circumstance I mèan
is this: in all the calculations I have reférred
to, of the comparative number of births and

. deaths , all the négroes of ‘the island were

included ; those néwty imported negroes,

N

264 Speeches.

who died in cénsequence of the f) sdaso-
ning, made a part, and swelled thérefore ve-
ry matérially the nimber of the déaths ; but
as these extradrdinary déaths will cèase as
soon as the importition céases, there must

be a deduétion of them made from this pré-

sent calculàtion.

Nèw this mimber will make up of itself

nearly the whole of that one per Cent, which
has been stited, liying aside 4ll the other
cousiderations. This circumstance particular-
ly desérves gentlemen’s atténtion , for it is
undoubtedly the fact, that the complaint of
being likely to want hands in Jamaica ardse
from the mistàke of incliding the présent
unnatural déaths, caused by the séasoning
among the nitural and perpétual ciuses of
mortality. These déaths being erroneously
taken into the planters calculitions, gave oc-
casion to the idea that the number could not
be kept up. These déaths which were ciu-
sed merely by the slave trade, firnished the
very ground thérefore, on which the conti-
nuance of the slave trade was - thought né-

t) stasoning , Art eines kalten Ficbers, dem
Africaner und Europzer unterworfen find, wann
fie zuerft nach Weftindien oder America kom-

cessaty
bringin
groes 2
ce of )

The
poit i
in that

| sequen

passage
ned to
nual m
chirged
compar
idlnd,
Cent g
1o
tions
in Jam
destitut
impry
gement
turally
they t
the g
blishing
e cire
—

Rt

ey, ¢

£} séaso-
ekore ve-
aths ; but
cbase as
lere must
this pré-

of itself

nt, which

the other
articular-
or it s
plint of
ica arose
présent
tasoning
uses Of
dneously
gave 0
rould not
ere CAl-
ished the
e contls
jght né-
—
19y dem

nd, want
o kome

& o xuSpeeches, 265

cessary, and became the very reason for

bringing over more of those wrétched neé-
groes and for they ädding to this very soùr-
ce of mortality.

The évidence before the house as to this
point is pérfeétly cléar; for it will be fêund
in that dréadful citalogue of déaths, in cén-
sequence of the seasoning and the middle
passage, which the hduse has been condém-
ned to took into, that one half die. An an-
nual mortality of 2000 in Jamdica may be .
charged thérefore to the importation , which .
compared with the whole nlimbers on the
island, hardly g) fell short of the whole per
Cent decrease.

Joining this with all the other consideri~
tions I ask you: can the decréase of slaves °
in Jamdica be such — can the célonies be so
déstitute of méans — so incdpable of those
improvements , which a more priudent mana-
gement and a spirit of benévolence must nd-
turally firnish — can they at a time when
they tell you of new regulations, to bénefit
the slayes, which they tell you, are esti- -
blishing évery day — can they under 2ll the-
se circumstances be permitted to pléad that

g) to fall short of one, einem nicht gleich kom
men, einem nachſtehen, 3. CI.

266 Speeches.

total impossibility of kéeping up their number,
which they have rested on, as being indeed
the Only pdssible pretéxt for allowing fresh
importations from Africa ? 1 appéal to the
sober judgment of évery geéntleman in the
house , whéther an interest on the part of
Jamaica such as I have described can form
an objé€tion or justify a hesitdtion in agree-
ing to the présent motion.
It may be obsérved also that when the
importàtion shall stop, that dispropdrtion be-
tween the séxes which is one of the bbstac-
les to population, will gradually diminish and
indeed Our whole colonies in the Westindies
will revért to that nâtural Order and course
of things , by which populâtion and civiliza-
tion are promoted. Through the want of
this natural order a thousand griévances are
credted , which it is impdssible te define ,
and which it is in wvain to think that under
such circumstances , we could cure. I am
convinced that the abolition its€lff will cure
this éffect. The Westindians will then feel
a nèar and Urgent interest , to enter into a

thousand little detdils , which it is impdssible

for me to describe’, but which have the
gréatest influence on population. A founda-
tion will thus be laid for the géneral wélfa-
re of the islands, a new system will rise up

4

SRt 5T

the tev

- their g

will inc
Thi
is proy
with a
gentlem
prove |
encugh
irgumey
that T |
to estal
tisa
they df
shaves
t0 they
propos
besides
casion
would
Westin
Oy
tither
h) emi
A msh
Wrong
—

1) fo [
Stande

it number,
g indeed
ying fresh
I to the
n in the
e part of
can form
in agree⸗

when the
dtti tion be⸗
e bhstac-
inish and
[estindies
4 course
civiliz-
want of
ances 41
o define
hat undet
e, I am
will eure
then keel
ter into &
pave the
A foundie
il wék{a'
I sise UP

Speeches. 267

the revérse of the old, and evéntually both
their géneral wéalth and géneral happlnefs
will incréase. :
This howeéver , it must be remémbered,
is proving far more than I am bound to,
with a view to the présent quéstion , for
gentlemen must feel , than if &ven I could
prove the abolition not rhinous it would be
endugh. I could give up thérefore three
arguments out of four, through the whole

that I have said , and yet have enbugh left

to establish my position. As to the Creoles
it is a plain point that they would incréase ;
they differ in this entirely from the 1mpbrted
slaves , who are both a biirthen and a ciirse
to themsélves and others. The méasure now
proposed would oOperate like a charm , and
besides stoppmg all the misery we give oc-
casion to in Africa and the middle passage,
would produce even more bénefits in the
Westindies than légal regulations could do.
One thing I must touch updn, which is
rather a délicate point; the ‘question of
h) emdncipating the slaves in the Westindies.
A rash emancipition, I am clear, would be
wrong and mischieévous: In that unhdppy

h) to emancipate , lat. emancipare aus dem
Stande der Knechtfchaft frey laſſen.

268 Speeches.

sitaation to which our bineful cbdHnduét has

brought both odurselves and them, it wo-
uld be no jjistice on éither side to give them
liberty. They are as yet incipable of it, but
griadually their sitvdtion may be ménded.
They may be relitved from every thing
harsh and sevère, riised from their présent
degradition and put under the powerful pro-

téétion of law : till then to talk of emanci-

pation was insanity. But it is the sy'stem
of fresh importitions that interféres with the-
se principles of improvement, and it is the
abolition ‘of the slave trade which will fir-
nish the means of éffeftually régulating the
situadtion of the slaves in the islands. This
is not a warm idea , taken up without due
reasoning and reflétion, but has in founda-
tion in human nature: Wheréver there is the
incéntive of hénour crédit and fair préfit,
there industry will be and when these labou-

rers shall have the nitural springs of htiman

action afforded them , they would then rise
to the natural lével of human industry ; but
when degraded into mere machines , they
would not éven affdrd you all the bénefit of
michines , but become more unpréfitable and
évery way more disadvantageous , than any
other instrument of labour whatsoéver.
I will procéed to some short observations

on &

some
them,
crease
Ves In
8e.
years |
hete m
uld apy
of Jam:
ber ha
for this
trifling,
this str
there i
and it
be ker

1 mentio

the dés
Fron
accdunt

ttoo the

probabl

nable ¢
o) it fuay

Proceeq

o oy

B sepay

—
i) uery

nduft has
„ it wo.
ive them
of it, but
mended.

ery thing
r présent
rful pro⸗
f emanci-
e sy'stem
yith the-
it is the
will fur-
sting the
is. This
hout due
o founds-
ere is the
D proft,
se libou-
of hiiman
then rise
fry 5 Dot
5, they
fnefit of
able ind
than any

o,
ervations

1) query, v. lat. quaerere, eine Frage.

Speeches. 269

on éach of the other Islands, as there are
some circumstances of difference betwéen
them. In Barbadoes there has been no de-
créase to alirm us; on the céntrary the sla-
ves in that island séemed rither to incréa-
se. In St Kitts the decréase for 14,

years has been but 3— 4ths per cent, and

here miny of the same observitions wo-
uld apply', as I have been using in the case
of Jamaica. In Antigua, a considerable nim-
ber have died by a particular caldmity; but
for this the decréase would have been really
trifling. In Nevis and Montferrat there is
this strong and favourable circumstance that
there is little or no disproportion of sexes
and it may well be hdped the nimbers would
be kept up. In Dominica Governor Orde
méntions there is an incréase of births ab6ve
the déaths.
From Grénada and St, Vincent’s no good

accdunts have been transmitted , in dnswer

to the i) quèries sent them ; but they are
probably not in circomstances lefs favou-
rable than the other islands, though pethaps
it may be found, that pérsons who have
procéeded ou reécent grants may be entilled
to cur considerdtion ; but whéther their case

is séparated or not from the others, it né-

270 Speeches.

ver can be 3rgued that they ought to stand

in the way of the gréat 6bject before the
house.

On a full review of the Probable state of
the négro populàätion in our Westindia islands,
is there then any sérious ground of alarm
from the méasure of abllishing the slave
trade , of abllishing it entirely and immédia-
tely 2 and is there dny of that impracticabili-
ty to be pléaded, on which alone so miny

gentlemen have résted all their objéttions? .

Must we not blush at preténding that it wo-

uld distréfs our consciences to abdlish this

most hérrid trade on account of the alarming
- consequences to the population of the islands.

IntSlerable are the mischiefs of this trade

both in its origin, and throligh évery stage

of its progrefs. The Hoénourable géntleman
near me, (Colonel Phopps) has been descri-
bing Africa as a céntinent half clitivated. In
such a country in order to promote this tra-
de you must apply' yoursélves to the dvari-
ce and to the worst passions of the princes.
To say that slives can be fiirnished us by
fair and commércial means, were absurd and
' ridiculous. The trade sOmetimes céased , as
during the last war ; sometimes the demind
increased , sGmetimes it was declining accor-

ding to
possible
ting ,
exaltly
make h
we léa
will no
le of e
modate
from y
farnish
1 the
atiseg ,
other ,
10V a1
the 1
that b
of tho
contine
ey
0r g

tives,

It
that if
destrb)
fe l dc
destrüs
Draftio

t to stand
efore the

> state of
ia islands,
of alam
the slave
immedia-

ofticabifi-

50 miny
jétions?
it it Wo-
Olish this
2 glirming
e islands,

this trade
ery stige
gentleman
en descrl«
Vated,. In
, this {16
the vari⸗
e princes:
ed s by
Psord and
asech )
e demind
:ng aCC()f’

. Speecher. 27§

ding to our circumstances. But how is it
possible that to demind so extrémely fluctua-
ting , the supply' of slaves should Always
exaétly accommodate itsélf? Alas! alas! we
make hiiman beings the stbjeéts of cémmerce
we léarn to talk of them as such; yet we
will not allow to them the common princip-

le of commerce that the supply® must accom-

modate itsélf to the consumption, ‘It is not
from wars then that the slaves are chidfly
furnished. They are obtdined in proportion,
as they are wanted. If a demand of slaves
arises , a supply' it forced in one way or
other , and it is invain overpdwered as we
now are with pdsitive €vidence, as well as
the réasonablenefs of the suppositionto deny,
that by the slivetrade we were the ciuses
of those dréadful enérmities on thar unhéppy
continent. It is plain if we consider the
nGmber z’mnually carried off ; that no régular

or Ordinaty méans can fürnish SO many cap-

tives.

R has been said by an honourable Baronet,
that if we did not lake them they would be
destrdyed ; but this 1 do not beliéve, beciu-
se I do not find from all his réading that the
destri&tion of their ciptives was the cbmmon
practice , as has been stated of all uncivilized

272 Speeches.

nitlons, We assime thérefore what is filse
the very sélling them implied this; for if they

would sell their ciptives for profit why sho-
vld they not empldy them in 4ny libour that

would yield a préfit, for the same réason ?
Nay, many of them, while there was no de-
mand from the slave mérchants were often

tually so employed. The weéalth of the

- richer péople in Africa was réckoned to con-
sist in slaves, and how could we suppèse,
they would be so absfird then , as to destroy
them? Besides the trade has beed suspénded
during the war, and it was never said ot
thought , that any such cdénsequence had then
followed. But even if instéad of the présent
pitilels transportations, some few lives sho-
uld be à ttually destroyed; if at the first, they,
with the guilt on their héads, should put so-
me few prisoners to death, it is cléar in my
opinion, that we ought not to make this
àny réason for persisting in the tràde. The
duràtion of this èvil, that is dréaded will be
short ; by degrèes the interest of huménity
will work its own way, if our perverted
sy'stem does not obstriét its colrse. :
It has been irgued by the hénourable Bé-
ronet , that the sélling men for witchcraft
was no consequence of the slave trade , for
. that

that wi
a téal |
that in
ot the
child,
guilty 1
principl
by the
stop tl

B out off

provemn
a state
blood,
for thi
. Ho
establish
Other ¢
éach 4t
nefits?

| show ¢
L We che

ca wer
stancy o
Iy mine

sng oy
the Weg

at is filee
for if they
why sho-
dbout that
réason 2
55 10 de-
yete often
th of the
d to cot-
suppose
) destroy
tspénded
¢ said Of
had then
e preseat
ives sho-
st they,
d put 50«
gt in my
nake this
le, The
1 will be
humanity
‘erve'rte&.

rable Bie
tcheraft

de fol'/

that

Speechet. 273

that Witcheraft only implied polson, and was
a réal plnishable crime. But it is recollécted
that in the case of witchcraft or poison it is
not the individual only but man, wdman and
child, évery connéction and relition of the
guilty pérson, that are sold for slaves, which
principle of injlstice and cruelty is promoted
by the slave - trade. The truth is that we
stop the natural progréfs of civilization; we
cut off Africa from the opportènity of i im-
provement, we keep ddwn that céntinent in
a state of dàrkneſs, bdéndage , ignorance and
blood. Was not this an awful consideration
for this country? Look on the map of Afri-
. How little useful intercolirse has been '
eqtabhshed in that vast céntinent 2 While
Other cbuntries are assisting and enlightening
èach Other, that aldne had-none of these bé-

- nefits? We have attiined as yet only just so

much knéwledge of its prodiéions as to
show that there is a capécity for trade which
we check. Indéed, if the mischiefs in Afri-
ca were Out of the quéstion, the circum-

stancy of the middle passage alone, would in

my mind be réason enoigh for the abolition.
Such a scéne as that of the slave ships, pis-
sing -over with their wrétched cargoes to
the Westindies, if it could be spréad before
the eyes of the house, would be sufficient
- S

274 - Speeches.

of itsélf to make them vote at once for this
quéstion. And when it can be ddded also,
‘that the interest éven of the Westindies
thems€lves rests on the abolition of this tra-
‘de, T cannot concèive an act of more indis-
‘pénsible duty than that which is now pro-
posed to the house. If éven the cOnsequen-
ces had appeared to me widely different from
what they do appéar, still I should insist
that the hduse Ought to give the same vo-
te. What an aggravation then of guilt would
it be, if the pélicy instéad of being aghinst
the méasure , was also for it? A more im-
perious duty , than that of abdlishing the sla-
ve trade, I believe, was néver éxercised in
the parliament of Great Britain,

Mr. Foxe’'s spéech for the immediate
abolition of the slave - trade.

Some expréssions , I have used the prece-

ding day have been compliined of, as too
harsh and sevére. 1 have now had four and

. twénty hours to refléét on them, I bave re-

v6lved them Over aud Over agâin in my

mind, but I cinnot previil on my mind to

retrAt them ; becduse the more I consider =

1 oms

o ] rhally

and kn
the mo
the €
the del

could
this sh
only |
0r Som

So
guéstio
Where
suspédt
fréedon
t0 Ty
this is
80na] |
\Ed,y a
heaven
eould y
cal frp
With p
benf)me
TO Con

= o rénd

—
i) abet
M i

ce for this
dded also,
Westindies
of this tra⸗
jore indig-

oW pro-
cGnsequet-
erent from
ould inglst
same Vor
Uilt would

g aghint |

more im-
ng the st
ercised in

mmediate
ade.

the precé-
f, 4 100
fou and
1 baye ! (g
iin in B
gl
[ conside

to rénder all drgument on &ither perpléxi

Speeches, 275

and know of the súbject now in discussion.
5 3 = 4

the more I beliève, that if âfter rèading all
the évidence on the table and atténding to

the debate, dny géntleman could continue to
oppose the abolition of the slave trade and
could thus avdw himself an k) abétto

this shimeful traffic in human flesh e s

„ it could

only be é&ither from harshnefs |
( efs of th 7
or some such difficulty of understaindiengh ea:;
) A

I réally know not how to accdunt for

. Some gentlemen have considered thi
question, as a quéstion of political frèed g
whereds it is no such thing. No man OH:”‘
st}spé& me of being an énemy to ohen
frèedom; my séntiments are too well lfno]\:zcal
to leave me stibje&t to such a suspicion.. an
this is a quéstion not of political , but of
sonal frèedom. Political fréedom is und ey
tedly as gréat a bléssing as 4ny pèople Bder
héaven considered colléctivelv *“ 40 1
could part after, or seek to posséſs; : “
eal fréedom, when it cômes to be‘c; i
with personal frèedom, sinks to nötiing, an
becõmes no bléssing at all in cormpirzzan,
To confòund these two sérves thérefore RK
’
ng
iy

K) abettor , der Anſtifter einer pi
dem angelf, bimn,.n Kifter einer bifen That, vou

8 2

276 Speeches.

or unintélligible. It is pérsonal freedom that .

is now the point in quéstion. Pérsonal free-
dom must be the first 6bject of évery hu-
man being, and it is a right, of which he
who deprives a féllow crèature, is absolutely
criminal in so depriving him ; and which he
who withdlds, when it is in his power to
restdre, is no lefs criminal in withholding.

- 1 theérefore declire , that, though 1 proféfs .

gréat regàrd for an hoénourable friend who
bas compliined’ of my words, and for a noble

lord, who it sitting néar me (Lord John Rus- P

sel) yet, unléfs they endéavour ‘zéalously
and sincèrely, to put an end to so hérrid a
violation of pe'rsonal‘fréedom , as the Afri-
can sldve trade most unddubtedlyis 4 howé-
ver it may hirt those for whom 1 feel an
afféction and respé&t , yet 1 cinnot so far
complimént them as to retriét my words,

or to negléft spéaking in the manmer which .
my duty requires, upon a stibjelt so serious

as the présent. .
The house being now apprized of the nà-
ture of this trade, having recèived évidence,
having had the fafts undeniably established ,
knowing in short, what the slave trade is,
1 deelire , that if they do not by the vote
of that might mark to all ménkind their ab-
horrence of a praftice so enérmous , SO Si-

vage
divine
ming
world
Comm
tioush
tes, 1
1f they
be ab
parlian
murde
mirde
Jy bee
examit
TSt
word
Coun
that 1
tion ¢
seleft
done
are g
Eyery
of pr
With
count
T
West

dom that :
onal frée-

very hi-
which he
absolutely
which he

power 10

thholding,
] proféls
jend who
or a noble

John Rus-

ghalously
) BOrrid 8
s, howe-
I keel 0
ot S0 far
wOrs,
ner Wlich
) 561'10719

of the n-
| é\fideme!
cbiheds
tade 159
;e yote
jtheit 8
S, 80 gt

Speeches. 277

vage , SO fepﬁgnan't to all laws huiman and

divine, it will be more scéndalous and defa-

ming in the eyes of the country, and of the
‘world, than 4ny vote, which 4ny house of

Cémmons haséver given. I desire them sé-

riously to refléét, before they give their vo-

tes , what they are about to do that évening.

If they vote that the slave trade shall not

be abdlished, they will by their vote give a
parliaméntary santtion to rapine, rébbery and -
murder for a system of rapine, robbery and

'murder, the slave trade has now most clèar-

Iy been proved to be.

Every gentleman who has Pperhsed the
examinition of the witnesses upén the table,

must acknéwledge that 1 have not used one

word too strong. I have réad the Privy
Councils repOrt some time agd ; but own
that it is but lately, I have tiirned my attén-
tion to the évidence since taken pefore the
selé& committee, an 1 regrét that I have not
done it soomner ; for the faéts, I there fbund

' are such as prove the 4bsolute necéssity, on

€very consideràtion of morality and justice,
of putting end to a practice, so prégnant
with circumstances of térror and alàrm to this
country.
' That the preténce of dinger to our
Westindia islands by the abolition, is total-

278 Speeches.

: ly unfòunded the spéech of the hénourable

gentleman, who introdiiced the motion, has
fully convinced me; but if it had not, the
spèech of the right hénourable the chincel-
lor of the 1) exchéquer, by which he has in
50 masterly a ménner estiblished that point,
must have given me compléte satisfiction.
If thére was 4ny thing for me at all to find
fault with in the right hénourable géntle-
wan's speech, I should say, that it could be
his dwélling so long upén that part of the
stibjett , and bestbwing so much éloquence
and ability on it; so as to give an air of
more impdrtance to the pretéxts of the Gther
side , than they at all desérve; thus driwing
the Committees atténtion from the jhstice of

the càuse, which is a thing of infinitely

gréater mignitude.

_ It has been shown on a compérison of
the déaths and births of Jamdica, that there

is not now 4ny decréase ; but if these had

been , it would have mide no difference in
my cônduét on the stbjeét: for had the mor-
- tality been éver so great, I should have
ascribed it entlrely to the sy'stem of impor-

1) exchéquer, alt franz. eschequeiv, das Schatz-
amt; chancellor of the exchequer, der Kanzler
des Schatzamts. '

ting negt

| The clif

kably co

| theit OV
| (with 2
| the slav
- breed?
| plinters.

agreeabl

them fit
1 it s be

Which w
then is |
and hon
ted to b
in Orde
of dest
fast ag

i | slave tr

L the Ilbe

check I
only thy
nd 5o {
ditminigh
Westing

i this

Oncgabl -

tion , has
not, the
> chanel-

he has in

it point,
tisfation,
[to find
e gentle.
could be
tt of the

loguence -

n air of
the other
drhwing
fistice of
Anfinitely

frison of
fhat there
these had
erence in
the mor-
i have
f impdr⸗
—

Kanalet

: Speeches. 279

ting nègroes instéad of encéuraging the bréed,
The climate has been declired to be remar-
kably congénial to them, and to be just like
their own. This has been dittually pleaded
(with a different view indéed) in favour of

' the slive trade — then why should they not

breed 2 It is merely beciuse the Westindian
plinters , think it more convénient, more
agréeable to them , or more chéap to bty

. them fit for work , than to breed them; —

it is beciuse the planters do not chuùse to
tréat them with that humanity and atténtion,
which would ensùre their bréeding. What

‘then is the pirpose for which this accursed

and horrid trade in human créatures is desi-
red to be kept up? The pirpose is this —
in drder to give the plinters the opportinity
of destroy'ing the nègroes on their estites as
fast as they pléase. The plea, on which the
slave trade to Africa is to be kept up (if the
mortality in the islands was the plea) can
only be in order to indulge the planters in
the liberty of misusing their slaves, so as to
check propagition; for it is from ill usage
only that, in a climate so natural to them
and so favourable their nimbers could ever
diminish. If thérefore the mortality in the

Westindies, were ten times gréater than it .

is, this would dnly be a ten times strônger

280 Speeches.

- reason for forbidding the importition of sla--

ves. It would only irgue ten times more ill
usage than now prevails, and parliament would
be so much the more 1dudly called upén, to
put an ‘end to a sy'stem so destrictive of
hùman life.
The very ground thérefore on which the
planters rést the necéssity of fresh importy-
tions, namely the destriction of lives in the
W estindies is itself the strongest rèason that
can pôssibly be given for the abolition of the
trade, and if dny thing can 4ggravate the nà-
tional guilt of the slave tràde on the coast
of Africa, it is this same dréadful argument
of its being nécessary in drder to replice the
lives destroyed by our inhuman sy'stem of
treéating them in the Westindies.
In regird to the fnstances of cruelty, Which
have been méntioned, whatéver may be said
to discredit them, 4bsolute power is not de-
nied to be exercised by the slave chptains,
and if this is grinted, such is hiiman nature,
that T am persuided all the crielties charged
upén them will naturally follow. = Néthing
lefs than complete érbitrmy pOwer is exerci-

sed Over the slaves in the Westindies , and
ablise of it must be there the cônsequence

as €very where else. Never did I hear of
äny chaàrges exhibited aglinst dny set of men,

before
and hor
the €vit
cOmes t
to come
to their

Ming
fy t0
scéne 0
1y one
all their
stances
Muance ,
have no
ine
all the
an exty
ced th
their v.
to the {
e, ¢
not' op
two B,
clre thy

Ve har

OUr feg]
% they

But |

on of sla-- |

8 more il
ent would
upon, to
udtive of

which the
| mporta-
ves in the
bason that
ion of the
e the ni-
the coast
argument
eplice the
Vstenm of

Ity, which
ay: he said
is not de-
ciptins
an nuture,
s chirged
Nthing
i exerc-
ies, nd
,nseqﬂeﬂce
[ e of
t of men,

.Speeches. | 28 1

before 'dny court or legislature , of so black

and horrible a nature, as those ' contdined in

the évidence now on the table ; and it be-
comes those who libour now ftnder them,

to come forward to vindicate their chdracters

to their country.

Mäny in short are the instances of criel-
ty to which this trade gives rise ; it is a
scéne of such iniquity and oppréssion in éve-
ry one of its stages, that if the house with

all their présent knowledge of the circum-

stances, should dare to vote for its conti-
nuance , they must have merves of which I
have no concéption. We may find instances
indéed in ancient history of men’s violating
all the ftelings of nature in some cases of
an extraodrdinary kind. Fathers have sicrifi-
ced their sons and daughters, or hisbands
their wives; but if we are to do violence
to the féelings of humadnity, and, in this re-
spéct, to imitate their châracters, we ought
not' only to have nerves as strong as the
two Briituses, but we ought also to take
care that we have a cause as good, and that

we have motives for such a dereliétion of

our féelings as patridtic and phblic spirited
as they had. |

But was is the true motive 2 this trade

283 Speeches.

so contended for, this m) whblesale sicrifi-
ce of a whole Order and race of our féllow
créatures , which in violence to all our fee-
lings we are asked to vote the continuance
of , is a tyaffic for human beings , who are
to be chrried away by force, from their na-
tive country, in order to be subjécted to the
mere will and ciprice , the ty'ranny and op-
préssion of other hiiman beings, for their
whole natural lives, they and their postérity
for éver!! i
There have been three méans stited of
procuring slaves ; namely those of war, tra-
de and crimes supposed to be committed ,

dach of which I will a little eximine the ju-

stice of. ‘
Chptives in war, it is urged, were in un-
civilized cOuntries cSmmonly doomed to slà-
very. This however is false in point of fact;
and it is so far from being the case in Euro-
pe, that it is become a custom (founded on
the wisest policy) to pay the captives a pe-
culiar respéét and civility. Ought we not to
inchlcate the same principles in Africa? So
far from it we encourage wars for the sake

—

m) wholesale Groſshandel, von whole, ganz ,
und sale der Verkauf, S

| that of

of tiking
sions but

4 war that

the slave

4 The prad

the slave

| sisting c
| Kings, an
o itis, th

War is 6)

| tioned in
1 when s

slave mér
Kennefs p
next vill
arried {
ve mér

The

4 mogt
Kidnapp
ces of ¢
merehant
Ween ty
Use o pt
Cértainly
1 géthe
bac ¢, |

dle Sicrifi-
ur feflow
| our fees
ntinyance
who are

their na-

ted to the
y and op:
for their
' postérity

stited of
war, tla⸗
nmitted o
e the ju⸗

te in U
ed 10 slie
it of falts
in Buro«
unded o
ves 8 &
e ot 10
ja? So
the sake

—

Speechet. 283

of takmg not the man's goods and possés-
sions but the man himsélf, and it is not the
war that is the cause of the slave trade, but
the slave trade that is the cause of the war.
The praftice is, as appeared in_évidence for
the slave mérchants, to carry présents, con-
sisting cémmonly of spirits to the 4frican
kings, and when intéxicated with them, then
it is, that the royal prerogative of miking
war is €xercised. — An instance was mén-
tioned in €vidence of an african prince, who
when sober , had resisted the wishes of the
slave mérchants ; but in the mdment of driin-
kennefs gave the word for war, attacked the

| mext village, inhabited by his own stibjects

cirried them all off and sold them to the sla-
ve mérchants.
The sécond way of obtammg slaves ,
that of trade is proved by the most undenia-
ble évidence, to be little more or lefs , than
a most shameful and unrestrdined sy'stem of
kidnapping. I refér house to virious instan-
ces of this. In one case the igent of the
meérchants afféfted to aét as a médiator bet-
weéen two conténding pirties , who if I may
use a pun on so mélancholy an occàsion
cértainly brought the two conténding pirties
to géther , for he brought them tied back to
back to one anéther, and hiirried them both

284 - Speeches.

on board a slave ship. — There is anéther

instance of a considerable black slave merchant,

who after having sold a girl, whom he had
kidnapped , was présently cârried awày him-
sélf : and when he dsked the 4frican captain
in his strange language, ,, what take me grand
tràder too” 2 the ènly dnswer was, ., yet,
we will take you or her, or 4ny one else,
provided any bddy will sell you to us. And
accOrdingly both the trider and the child

were carried off togéther to the Westindies.
The third mode of obtaining slaves by

crimes committed or supposed to be commit-
ted has been stated in such a way, that one
would think, the slave trade was kept us by
us , on a sort of friendly principle, and as a
nécessary part of the Fôlice of that côuntry.
Tt is remarkable that two of the chief crimes
which produce conviétions are adiltery and
witcheraft. Is adiltery then a crime , which
we need go to Africa to panish. Is this the
way we take, to establish the purity of our

nitional charatter 2 Where marriage is so-

1émnly instituted as a religious rite, as it is in
this civilized cSuntry , I should be sorry to
speak lightly of the . crime of adlltery. But
is Africa the place where Englishmen , above
all men ought to go in seatch of adulters?
Does it become us, to use our saviour's ex-

pression

b omost ext

extradrdin
of the chi
zed count
off its nt
the West
the stppo;
Ves, mot

b tht the .

stéad of |

and ignors

of the ly

A superstitio

their bling

- hea the t

Pssible,

4l cent; by

condemny
by 4id to i
ying the
Iy, who
cütry a
I knoy
e corrett

o i o
o ta by o,

Saye ship

15 andther
¢ merchant,
om he had
away him-
a1 captain
e me grand
5, „Vt,
one else,
ots, And
the child
Westindies
slaves by
be commit-
, that one
kept s by
e, and a5 @
it counirys
hief ctimes
filtery And
me, which

Ts this the %

ity of ouf
age is S0
,%ﬁﬁm
e sonty 10
tery. But
nen, 10V
of adlﬂteﬁ?

iours €

Speeches.

préssion , „to cast the first stone 2” It is a
most extradrdinary pilgrimige , for a most
extradrdinary purpose ! And yet this is one -
of the chiéf crimes by which in that civili-
zed cbuntry we jhstify our right of cdrrying
off its inhabitants into perpétual slavery „ in
the Westindies. The next crime to this is
the suppdsed one of witchcraft. We oursel-
ves , more enlightened than they, are aware,
that the crime does not réally exist; but in-
sttad of huminely to dispél their blindnefs
and ignorance, we rather chuse for the sake
of the slave trade, to lend oursélves to their
superstition, and becôme the fnstruments of
their blind véngeance. We stand, by, we

- hear the trial, we know the crime to be im-

péssible, and that the acclsed must be inno-
cent ; but we wait in patient silence for his
condemnition , and then we lend our friénd-
ly aid to the pélice of the cluntry , by bu-

- ying the wrétched cénvict with all his fami-

ly , whom for the bénefit of Africa, we
cirry away also into perpétual slavery. |
I know not how to give the house a mo-
re correct idea of all the horrors of the situa-
tion of the slaves in their tramsportation ,
than by referring them to the seftion of a
slave ship , where the eye may see, what
the tongue must fall short in describing,

286 Speeches,

Here you may see the effefts of despotic
power, in the case of captains of slave ships,
and on the strange instances of cruelty pro-
ved in evidence to have been pérpetrated.
They have been thought by some persons
to be so extravagant, that the term of insa-
nity has been used ; and indeed they are un-
accountable , except on the prmmple , that
despotic power , by long use, is apt to pro-
duce alts of cruelty, so enormous, that they
have been known frequently to assume the
appearance of insanity. Among European so-

vereigns indeed , the mild influence of reli-

gion, philosophy, and the modern limitations
of power, have rendered acts of despotism
and cruelty far from common ; but among
the emperors of Rome, how many were the-
re, who by the unrestrlined use of their pd-
wer, becàme so criiel as to be suspéfted of
occasional insanity , just a méiny masters of
slave ships have been. Who is there , that
€ver réad in the rdman history the fats re-
cdrded of a Nero, without suspééting he was
mad ? Who will not be apt to implte inséni-
ty to that mônster Caligula? Who will not
think the same of Domitian. Who will he-
sitate to prondunce Caracalla insine? Wo can

etherwise account for the vices of Cémmo- 1
dus? Or who cdmmot doubt, that Heliogi-

—

‘balus w
Roman

< or by d

uncontre
guished
sinity ¢
insanity
not be ¢
me spéc
upon mi
I wi
the slavy
It has be
ken frop
houge, |
of erlel
It is the

L S8, to 0

8 shajl

5 | bel

is in a
fesses
der hare
of natuy

of despotic

slave ships,
muelty pro-
perpettated,
me persons
m of insa-
ley 4re U+
ciple , that
apt to pro-
, that they
assume the
ropean 50-
nce of reli-
) Jimitations

f despotism |

but smong
y were the-
of their po-
uspected of
, masters of
there that

he falts re-

(ting be WS

N
pite insini-

ho will not

e? Wo can
)f (ômmo⸗
¢ Heliogie

: Speeches. ' 287

‘balus was out of his sénses? Here are six
Roman émperors, not connéfted in blood,
or by des;:e'nt’, who each of them posséssing
uncontrolled pdwer, have been so distin-

N guished for crielty, that néthing short of in-

sanity can well be implited to them. The
insanity of the masters of slave ships mav it
not be suspétted to be sOmething of the sa-
me species, and may it not be accounted for
upén much the same principles ?
I will now procéed to the situition of
the slaves, when brought to the Westindies.
It has been said indeed, that they were ta-
ken from a worse state to a better. The
house, I know, cinnot wish to héar recitats
of crielty, nor do I like to dwell upon them.
It is their duty however, in the présent ca-

se, to Open their èars to them, and the hou-
se shall hear them. An hénourable gentle-

man before me has qudted some instances
and 1 will now quote two more. The first
is in a french lsland ; but is declired by wit-

nesses of unimpeéachable crédit. A slave un-

der hard usage, urged by the first impilse
of niture had run awdy, and attémpted to
get his liberty. To prevént his repéating the
offénce, the plinter sent for his strgeon,
and said to him, "cut off this man's leg.”
The sirgeon who had more humdnity than

288 Speeches.

his master, refused. *Vou refuse, (said the
planter) then, what you decline as an act of
friendship to me, I will compét you, to do
as an act of duty. ” Upoôn this the planter
broke the poor man’s leg. There now,”
said he to the srgeon, ”you must cut off
his leg, or the man will die.” We might
console ourselves, perhaps, that this was in
a french island, but in the English there is
no great difference, and the next instance, 1
shall state is in an island of our own. A
gentleman , (Mr. Rofs as appéared in éviden-
ce) while he was walking along , héard the
shrieks of a fémale, issuing from a n) barn
or o) éuthouse; and as they were much too
violent to be exclted by an Ordinary puanish-
ment, he was prémpted to go néar, and see
what could be the matter. On looking in
he percéived a young female, tied up to a
p) btam by her q) wrists , entirely niked,
and in the a& of involuntarily writhing and
swinging, while the àuthor of her térture
was standing below her, with a lighted torch

in

n) barn, altdeutſch barn, die Scheuer. ©0)
outhoufe, ein Hinterhaus, Nebengebiude. p)
beam, angelfl., deutfch, baum ein Balken. @)
i@:rz:g , Tachfifch fyr/?, das Fauftgelenke, die

in his |
of her
crime t
1 know
ce, 2
crime 1
nishmen
By
this sto.
you cou
Wil the
bare rec

W them gh
L Tt cong

such g
héart te
tepetiti

W dther 1

endéayg
low - ¢
ot indi;
% highy
t) Uer⸗

1) oueay
Wiflengy,
fC.hneider
fhikl,

(said the

analof

0, to do
he planter
e 10w,
st cut off
Ve might
is Was in
h tbere is
nstance, |
own. A
6viden-

ard the

) 1) barn
nuch t00

y ponishe |

, and see
okiag in
up to 4
r nthed,
p torture
ted torch
i
—
ger. 0)
ude. P)

en, 4)
e s €

Speeches. 2289

in his hand, which he applied to all the parts

of her body, as it approached him. What
crime this miserable wretch had pérpetrated,
I know not, but that is of little consequen-
ce, as the hliman mind cdannot conceive a
crime in any degree warranting such a pu-
nishment.
By the manner, in which you recèive
this story, I see the tale was so horrid, that
you could not listen to it without shrinking.
Will the house then sanétion endrmities, the

pare recital of which is sufficicnt to make

them shidder? Let them remémter, that hu-

. mdnity consists not in a r) squéamish ear.
| It consists not in starting or shrinking at

such tales as these, but in a disposition of
héart to reliève misery, and to preveént the
repetition of cruelty. Humanity appertains
rither to the mind than to thenérves, and it

- will prompt men to use real and disinterested

endéavours, to give happinels to their fel-
low - créatures. Here in England 'such is
our indignition at évery act of injustice, that
a highwayman, a s) pickpocket, or even a

| t) }:éilferex: is by law condémned to death ;

r) [quedmish ekel von guaim , Uebelkeit, Ge-

wiflenszweifel. 's) vickpochet, ein Beutel-
ſchneider. t) vierer, einer der Kleinigkeiten

T

ſtiehlt.

/

290 Speeches,

so jéalous are we in cases, where our own
property is concérned: but we permit to go
unpinished crimes committed in cobnsequen-
ce of the slave trade, in coﬁlpérison with
which the criminal praétices of England are

innocence its€lf. What is the cénsequence of

this? We unsettle the principles of justice in
the minds of men, and we deprlve the legis-
lature of that strong influence, which it ought
to derive from its known intégrity and from
its Uniform consistency of cénduét. It is as

impoOrtant theérefore in sdund policy, as it is

in point of jlstice and hdnour to abolish a
trade, which discrédits our mdrals and peace
at home as well as our nitional chéracter

abrodd. For what can any think &ither of
our justice or consistency, who shall see a

man, that has picked a pécket, gding to be
hanged for the crime, while all the enôrmi-
ties, which have been perpetrated in Africa,
and all the other crlielties now in évidence
before the house are known not only to

pafs off with impunity, but while the conti- =
nuance of them was permitted by a vote of

the british pirliament 2

It was said howéver, that the Africans

were leſs hippy at home than in the islands),
and that we were thérefore justified in car-

& rying th

to be th
them an

vour op

We wisk
the sic
nitive,
have g
ter our

| plead, t

we drig
dear in
bjeft 5

It hi
to abolis
Hollang

trade f;

Britain
tite; n
any thiy
a pérse
scious
isa ma
of röbb
Sorry te

sible o

§h0111d ;
Waymay

our own
mit to go
Onsequen-
ison with
gland are
quence of
jlistice in
the legis-
h it ought
- and from
It is as
, us it s
abolish 4
and peace
cCharactet
itker of
hall see ¢
ding to be
e enotmis
in Africa,
gyidence
t Only 10
the L‘Oﬂﬁ' ‘
g Vte of

o Aicans
he islands.’,

din o

Speeches. 291

- rying them away; but what right have we
to be the jodges of this, or to force upon

them a new cogdition 2 "Howeéver unhdppy in
your opinion; (they might say to us) yet
we wish for the cOmforts , that surròund us,
the sdcial relàtions of life, the liberty of our
nàtive, though uncultivated, plains, and you
have no right to chinge , nay even to bet.
ter our condition. ” But it is ridiculous to
pléad, that we béttered their condition, when
we drigged them from évery thing, that was
dèar in life, and reduced them to the most
abjet state of slavery.

It has been said, that England ought not

to abdlish the trade, unlefs France, Spain and

Hoblland would also give it up. But if is a

trade founded in violence and injlstice, Great

Britain ought to wash her hands of it at any
rate; nor is the praltice of other cluntries
any thing at all to the queéstion. It is, as if
a pérson additted to félopy, but now côn-

scious of his past guilt, should say, ”There

is a man now, whom I have an opportunity
of rébbing on the highway; I am extrémely
sorry to do it, for I am become fully sén-
sible of the guilt, but I know, that, if |

~ should not rob him, there is andther high-

wayman half a mile firther on the road,
s T2

208 Fpyeechet.

. who certainly will, and thus he will get the

man's purse instead of myself. Mere gain is

not a motive to rest on as a justificätion
of àny méasure. It is not the first púrpose
of a well régulated gévernment: hénour is
its supérior, as much as justice is superior
to honour. )

With regard to the emancipition of the
~ négroes alréady in slivery, my own doubts
of the éfficacy of an act of the british legis-
lature for this purpose is a reason for not

éntering into it. I myself do not think,such -

a méasure could be stddenly véntured upén;
and though évery man has a right to frée-

dom , yet it must be obsérved , that men,

inlired to slavery all their lives, felt cértain-

ly lefs degraded by it than those, who were | |

born to independence. It may be dingerous

to give frèedom at once to a man ùsed to

slàvery, on the same ground, as in the ca-
se of a man, who has never seen day light,
there might be dânger of blinding him, if
you are to expòse him all at once to the
glare of the sun.

At last I must pay my compliments to the
+ héneurable géntleman, who introduced the
motion. I had fully inténded to make a mo-
tion for léave to bring in a bill of the same

1 1l b

| natore

fallen int
whole ¢
2ed wor
been mm
humänit
nôthing
y out @
gity to
Exattly

| motion ¢

tional ju
I hoy
to lend

sideritlo
abolitio

4 in -

mting-
The

M.
honse ]
tion, b
}liS ung
% he ¢
Vinced,
trade wi
and jig

1l get the
e gain is
stificition
t pirpose
honour is
superior

- of the
yn doubts
ish legis-
) for not
nink, such
ed wpon;
to frées

chat men,

t cértqm-

ho were

ingesous
n Used 10
n the c-
ay light,
| him ' if
e to the

ts 10 the
need the
(A mo⸗
he sime

P Speeches. J 293

nature; but T am extrèmely häppy, it has

fallen into better hands. I declare, that the
whole céuntry, and indeed the whole civili-

zed world, must rejoice, that such ‘a bill has
peen mdved for , not merely as a matter of

humanity „but as an aét of mere justice ‚and
néthing else: for I will put humanity whol-
ly out of the case. Could it be called huma-
nity to forbéar from committing murder %

Exäctly upon this ground does the présent

motion stand, being stritly a question of ni-
tional justice. ' ; '
I hope, that it cannot be suppdsed, that
1 had been indiiced on the présent occasion
to lend my assistance by dny pérsonal con-
siderdtions , and I assure the friends of the
abolition, that, in whatever situation 1 may
be, my waàrmest éfforts shall be tised in pro-
moting th€ same cause.
The stringers were Ordered to withdràw.

Mr. Sténley said, that he came into the
house phrposing to vote agèinst the aboli-
tion, but that the impréssion made both on
his understäânding and his feelings was such,
as he could not resist; and he was now con-
vinced, that the entire abolition of the slave
trade was called for équally by sdund pélicy

and justice. He thought it right and fair to

294 Speecher.

avòw mänfully this change in his opinions,
in consequence of what he had héard. The
abolition, he was sure, could not long fail
to be carried : the Arguments for it were in-
dèed irresistible.

The house however divided

Noes — — 363

<

Ayes — — 88.

Majotity ‘against the abolition

¥
The house adjourned, ;

Scer

in wh
hor

| Sir Ha

Lam
Iefs |
Mifs |
of all

Riv.

lette
cann,
Sit Bz
Riv, )
to )
Sit 4
ment
Riv. 8
sed |
dir Hg
ters

Opinions ,
ard, The
t long fil

twereine Y

295

Dialogues

Scene betwéen Colonel Rivers:
and Sir Harry; .
in which the Colonel from principles of -
hénour refuses to give his dâughter
| to Sir Hirry.

\

Sir Harry, Côlonel, your most obddient :

I am come upén the old bisinefs ; for, un-
léis 1 am alldwed to entertdin hopes of
Mifs Rivers, I shall be the most miserable
of all htiman beings. ;

Riv. Sir Harry, I have alréady told you by

letter , and I now tell you pérsonally, 1
cannot listen to your proposals.
Sir Harry. No, Sir! ‘ :
Riv. No, Sir: I have promised my ddughter
to Mr. Sidney. Do you know that, Sir?
Sir Harry. 1 do: but what then? Engage-
ments of this kind, you know —
Riv. So then, you do know, I have promi-
sed her to Mr. Sidney %
Sir Har. I do — but Ialso know, that mat-
ters are not finally séttled between Mr.

296 Dialogues.

Sidney and you, and I moredver know,

that his fortune is by no mèans èêqual to
mine; thérefore —

Riv. Sir Harry, let me ask you one quéstion,
befdre you make your cénsequence.
Sir H, A thousand, if you please, Sir.
Riv, Why then, Sir, let me ask you, what
you have éver obsérved in me or my
condut, that you desire me so familiarly
to u) bréak my word? I thought, Sir, you
~considered me as a man of hénour 2
Sir H. And so I do Sir — a man of the
V) nicest hénour. i
Riv. And yet, Sir, you ask me to violate
the. sanétity of my word; and tell me di-
réétly, that it is my interest to be a W) réscal.
Sir H. I rèally don’t understind you , . Co-
lonel; 1 thought, when I was tàlking to
you, I was talking to a man, who knew

the world; and as you have not yet sig -

ned —

Riv. Why, this is x) ménding m⁴tters with

a witnefs! And so you think, beciuse I

—

u) to break, broke oder brake, brokten, brechen.

gte Cl. v) nice, punktlich. w) raſcal, ein

Schurke. X) to mend, lat. emendare, verbeſ-
fern, gut machen. ] £

; | Sit H.

am no
céssity
laws ¥
they
of the
10 st
s0ctety

have 1
tegard
Rin, 1
dinght
and [ 1
ther, 1

- Sir g,

my Al
make

L Rin, i

of a
b) Dl
Beside
goal
I Wou]

and if
—

D o,
| R b

) vill,

Pitlaf,

it

0, What
e or my
famiiatly
Sir, you
7

n of the

) yiolate
| me di-
v) rascal,
ou, . Co-
ilking to
ho knew
yet sig-

ters with
eciuse [

—

brechen.
ſcal, e
perbel.

Dialogues. 297

am not lêgally bèund, I am under no ne-
cêssity of kéepmg my word! Sir Harry,
laws were néver made for men of hénour:
they want no y) bond but the retitude
of their own séntiments; and laws are of
no use but to bind the a) villains of
soc1ety !

Sir H. Well! but, my dèar colonel, if you
have no regird for me, show some little
regard for your daughter

Riv, I show the gréatest regard to my
~ déughter by giving her to a man of honour ;
and I must not be insulted with any ' far-
ther, repetition of your proposals..

Sir H, Instlt you, cSlonel! Is the offer of
my alliance an imsult 2 Is my readinefs to
make what settlements you think préper —
Riv. Sir Harry, I should consider the éffer
of a kingdom an insult, if it were to be
b) púrchased by the violition of my word.’
Besides though my daughter shall never
go a béggar to the arms of her hisband ,
I would rither see her héppy than rich ;
and if she has enough to provide handso-

y) bond Band Verbindlichkeit,, z) to bind,
bound, binden „3te Cl.
a) vilain, der Bôſewicht, fr. vilain. b).te
rur cha⸗ „kaufen. ® '

298 Dialo gues.

mely for a young fàâmily, and sémething Tub 1
to spare for the éxigencies of a worthy - bt ca
friend, I shall think her as c) affluent, as
if she were mistreſs of Mexico. Shy. |
| one
Sir H. Well, Célonel, I have done, but — %rénc’f
Riy. Well, Sir Harry, and as our conferen- " ¹
ce is done, we will, if you plèase, retire s 1
to the lidies. I shall be always glad of woul
your acquaintance, though I cànnot recéive and tt
you as a d) son in law; for a union of e
interest 1 look upén as a union of disho- i her
nour, and consider a mdrriage for money by
at best but a légal prostitution. lofs v
: much,
10 s
. : stiny
Scene between the jews Shylock |} e
and Tubal; F tears
in which the litter altérnately torménts and |
Wiy

pléases the former by giving him an account |
of the extrivagance of his daughter Jessica A Shy,
and the misfdrtunes of Antonio.

—
Sn y. How now Tubal? What news from )
Génoa, hast thou héard of my daughter? Leig?e
— ſen ſet⸗
c) affluent, reich, lat. affuere, zufliefſen. d) Uchey,

1) il 1y

Jon in law 4 Schwiegerfohn. - Vil

Gmething |
2 Worthy -
fluent, as

16, bt —=

conferen-
56, tetlre
5 glad of
)t recéive
bmion of
of disho-
)t money

ook

nönts 4nd
n aceont
f ]essica
o,

aughter
— .

ſen. )

Dialogues. 299

Tub. 1 Sften came, where I did héar of her,
but cannot find her.

Shy. Why there, there, there ! a diamond
gone, that cost me two thousand dicats in
Francfort ! The e) clrse néver fell upén
our nition till now. Two tholsand di-
cats in that and éther précious jewels! 1
would my ddoghter were déad at my foot
and the jéwels in her éar! O would she
were f) héars'd at my foot, and the dicats
in her g) coffin! No news of them! and I
- know not, what spent in the h) séarch :
loſs upon lofs! the thièf gone with so
much, and so much to find the thièf; and
no satisfattion no reveénge; no i) ill luck
stirting, but what k) lights on my shoul-
ders ; no sighs but o’my bréathing ; no
téars, but o'my shédding !

Tub. Yes, éther men have ill luck too;
Antonio, as I héard in Genoa —

Shy. What, what, what ill luck, ill luck?

e) the curſe, (kors) der Fluch. f) hearſe, der
Leichenwagen ; to hearſe auf den Leichenwa-
gen ſetzen. g) coffin, der Sarg. h) to fearch,
uchen, fearch die Nachfuchung, fr. chercher.
1) il luck, das Ungliick, k) to light, treffen
wird mit der praeposition on conftruirt,

300 Dialogues.

Tub, Hath an 1) argosie cast away, cod-
ming from Tripolis,
Shy. Thank god! thank god! is ‘it trfie 2
is it true?
Tub. 1spoke with some of the siilors,
that esciped the wreck. ;
Shy. 1 thank thee, good Tubal; good news,
good news!

Tub. Your ddughter spent in Genoa, as 1

héard, in one night fourscore dúcats.
Shy, Thou m) stick'st a ddgger in me, I
shall never see my gold again : fourscore
ducats at a sitting? fourscore dicats.
Tub. There came divérs of Antdnio’s cré-
dltors in my company to Venice, that
swear , he cannot but bréak.

Shy. I am glad of it: Tl pligue him, rn

teôrture him: I am glad of it.

ub. One of them show'd me a ring, that

he had of your daughter for a ménkey.

Shy, Out up6n her ? thou torturest me ,
Tubal ? it was my ruby, I had it of Léah,

when I was a batchelor, I would not have

given it for a wildernefs of ménkies ‘

D m-gof ¢, ein kleines Kauffarthey - Schiff. m)

to ſtick, ftecken, flick der Stock , vom Deut-
ſchen.

2

Tub I

Shy, )
go fee
night
if he
[o 1
g, T
gue ;|

Tubal!

Vay , eb⸗
it trile ?
- salors,

0d news,

s, a5 1

ats.
| me, I
fousscore
5,
i0's cté⸗
ice, that

(nkey,
test M€
not have
jes.
—
chifh m)
om Deut‘

Dialogues. 301

Tub, But Antonio is cértainly undéne.

Shy. Nay, that’s true, that's véry true :
go fee me an Officer , bespéak him a fort-
night before. 1 will have the héart of him,
if he forféit; for were he it out Vénice,
I can make what mérchandize I will. Go,
go, Tubal, and meet me at our synago-
gue; go, good Tubal, at our symagogue,
Tubal! ; W
. Shakespeare.

302
At
ITr a veIs. first pé
\ to be ¢
« =~ and, the
An account of the Pelew islands. | ritions
st ' . tinfton
The Pilos or Pélew islands are a chain of or chitf
small islands, situated between the 5th and resft
oth degrée of north latitude and between 130 vyer the
and 136 degrées of éast longitude from Gréen- o addy
wich, and liein a N. E. and S. W. diré&tion: | auif)
they are long but a) nirrow, of a méôderate if they
height, well covered with b) wood, at léast § Where t
such of the islands as our people bad an op- 1 bumiliat
portunity of séeing. They are circled on the il they
west side by a c) reef of coral, of which | s,
no end could be seen from dny €minences, ' | ofyi
they were on; this reef in some places ex- | of 4
ténds five or six léagues from the d) shore, | ety
and in no parts, that were visited, lefs than ' = | vy}
two or three. | his
. red th
a) narrow, angelſ. nearu, ſchmahl. b) wood, Tl }
fachfifch voede, der Wald, das Holz. c) ref, .y
niederfachfifch rif eine Sandbank. Auch im S‘l,l
Englifchen wird das Wort rif Ofter gebraucht, Olely
als, reef. a reehf of coral, eine Bank vo _
Corallen. d) shove, die Kufte , das Ufer des
Meeres, zum Unter{chied von bank, das Ufer bod;
eines Fluffes, angelf. score, ' dleerllden.
egen

ands,

chan of |

e 5 and

ween 190

m Green-
direction:
modecate
], af st

d an op- - |

ed onthe
of which
minences,
places ex-
Q) shore,
Jefs than

—

)t.e s

Auch im—

rebrauchl
L
Dfer es
das Ufef

Travels. 303

At Pelew, Abba Thulle, the king, was the
first pérson in the gbvernment. He appéared
to be considered as the father of his péople;
and, though e) divésted of all extérnal deco-

| ritions of royalty, had évery mark of dis-

tinttion paid to his pérson, — His Rupacks,
or chiefs, approached him with the gréatest

respe€ft, and his cOmmon sibjeéts, whené-

ver they pissed néar him, or had occision
to addréfs him, put their hands behind them,
and f) crouched towards the ground; — &ven
if they were pàâssing 4ny house or place,
where the king was suppdsed to be, they -

bumiliated themsélves in the same manner,

till they had got beydnd his prébable pré-
sence, when they resimed their lisual mode
of walking. On all occisions the behaviour
of Abba Thulle appéared gentle and gricious,

yet always full of dignity; he héard whaté-

ver his subjetts had to say to him, and by
his affability and condescénsion never saffe-
red them to go awdy difsdtisfied. Abba
Thulle had séveral islands, dver which he ri-
led; and all the observitions, that féllow, are
solely confined to his gévernment, though

e) to divefl, oder befler deveſt, fr. deveftir ent-
kleiden. " f) to crouch, ſich vor jemand nie-
derlegen, fich fchmiegen, kriechen.

304 Travels.
it is not impréôbable, that the other islands
might have some similitude in their sy'stem.
Upén all occlirrences of moment he g) con-
vened the Rupacks and Gfficers of state , their
councils were always held in the Open air

upén squire phvements, where the king first
stited the bisinefs, upén which he had as-

sémbled them, and submitted it to their con-
siderdtion ; éach Rupack présent delivered his

opinion, but without rising from his sgéat : -

when the matter befére them was settled ,
the king stinding up put an end to the coun-
cil. — When 4ny méssage was brought to the
king, whether in council or elsewhere, if it
came by one of the cémmon péople, it was
delivered at some distance in a low voice

to one of the inférior Rupacks, who, h) bén-
ding in an humble manner at the king’s si-

de, delivered the méssage in a low tone of
voice, with his face tdrued a side. — His
comminds appeared to be dbsolute, though
he äcted in no impôrtant bisinefs without
the advice of his chiefs. In council there
was a particular stone,on which the king sat;
the Other Rupacks did not always take the
/ same _

g) to convene, lat. convenire zuſammen berufen.
h) to bend, angelſ. bendan, fr. bander, deutſch
Nannen, ſich bücken.

same pla

his right

Eve

1 whether
1 lish ot

the pir

; ę adjsting

4
to creat
1) fomer

4 immith

Wete p
Viohted
ny f@

- phsed ¢

uncorr;
penal in
The
ther, B
forces,
Rupack
expedit
1) to gy
Kehen,
VOcat,
ſomente
uumon

et Klands
' Sy'Stem.

he g) con-
ate , their
Open it

ki first

> had is-
their con-
vered his
his séat:
Settled,
he coun-
ht to the
re, if it
, it was
W voice
),lh> ben-
ing's Sl
tone of
— His
though
without
il there
ing sat
ake the

same-
—
herufen.
dentich

[

Traveds , 305

same place, séating themsélves sémetimes on
his right hand and sOmetimes on his left,

. Every day in the afternoon the king
whether he was at Pèlew, or with the Ing-
lish at Oroolong, went to sit in plblic, for

the púrpose of hearing iny requésts, or of

ad:jﬁsting any difference or displite, which
might have i) arisen améng his stibjects

As these péople had but little property

to create dissénsion, and no k) làwyers to

1) fomént animdsity, it is probabl
1mmutab1e . boundaries of right and jvtr(f:e-
were perfeftly understdod and not 6ft—e§

J violated 5 whenéver they were, the offendin,
party recèived the king’s cénsure, which exg

posed them to géneral shame, a séntence #
uncorripted minds far more sevère than 4 Y
peénal institution. : o4
The next in pdwer was the king’s bré-
ther, Raa Kook, officially géneral of all hi ‘
forces. It was his dity to m) simmon “
Rupacks to atténd the king, on Wlatcver
expedition or purpose they were cAled; dut

—

ſtehen, entſtehen, gte Cl. k) h?w,‘_z/'erq, zjeéir'l X'é'

vocat, von law, das Gefetz. 1 .
1e. s to fo .
fomenter . aufmuntern, unter}?n]tétfrmmg% f.
ſummon, lat. ſummonere, vorfordern. i

U

306 | Travels.

though Raa Kook àcted as commander in et
chief, yet all the éxecutive Orders came from | 1
the king , whenéver he atténded in pérson. | 4
The general, as the king’s next brother, was his 4,
n) presumptive heir ; the succéssion of Pe- | T
lew not gding to the king’s children, till it b
has passed through the king’s bréthers, so | el
that after the o) demise of Abba Thulle the D Cti
sévereignty would have descénded to Ras | g
Kook, on his demise to Arra Kooker, and thy 3
/ on the déath of this last brother it would W i
- have revérted to the éldest son of Abba | " they
Thulle , the presmptive heir àlways béing | 6}“ pe
the heréditary géneral, T oy bEeme
: The king was àlways atténded by a par- | hénon
ticular chièf or Rupack , who did not apptar Byt
to posséfs 4ny heréditary Office but Only f?‘“ﬁafk
a délegated authérity. — He was Always near disting
the king’s pérson, and the chief, who was re here
first constlted : but whéther his Office was fimily |
religious or civil or both, our people could clfs,
not léarn with 4ny céttainty. — He was not h
considered as a warrior, nor éver p) bore - =f they o
arms, and had Only one wife, whereds the theyy
bt n) prefumptive , fr. prefomptif , vermuthlich , "= Séssed
muthmafslich. o) demife, fr. demife, der Tod. bty
Dies Wort ift nur in der feyerlichen Sprechart =} ¢ ki
üblich. p) bore, imperf. von to bear tragen, = —
rrie⸗ born. Es stammt von dem deutſchen Ve
ort bihren ab, 7 : | Leibe)ref
? )

minder in
came fom
in pérson, 3
der, Was bis
ion of De-
Gren, til it
röthers, 80
Thulle tne
ed to Naud
(ooker , and
it would =
of Abte
yays being

o |

aot appiar |

but 0oly
[ays neet
who Wa
Gffice WS
o yas 1ot
er 9) bore
hereds the
—,—
muthlich,
, der Tod.
Iprechutt

it trﬁgen )
dent(chen

]

Travels. 307

ôther Rupacks had two. — The English we-
re néver invited to his house or introduced
into it, although they were condiifted to Al-
most all those of the other chiéfs.

The clafs of the Rupacks, though consi-

derable in ntimber, could dnly be regarded
as Chièfs, or, to describe them by Eurépean

- notions, might be den6minated the ndbles -

they wére not all of the same degrée, -as
was distinguishable by a .difference in the bo-
ne they q) wore. Some wére credted, whilst
our péople were there, after the sécond en-
gigement ot Artingall — These marks of

~ hénour were conférred sdlely by the king

It appeared to our péople, that the titles of
Rupacks were pérsonal bidges of rank and /
distinCtion, nor did they apprehénd, they we-
re heréditary honours, nleſs in the réigning
falm;:'ily „ who must of necéssity be of this
clafs. |

What t0 préperty, our people , as far as

. they could obtdin intélligence on this point,
| they understbod, that the nitives only pos- .

s€ssed a property in their work and labour,
but no dbsolute one in the soil, of which
the king apptared to be géneral proprletor.

1 wore, imperf. von to wear, tragen (auf dem

eibe), part. worn, 3te Cl.
; U2

308 - Travels.

A man’s house flirniture or canoe was con-
sidered as his private préperty, as was also
the land allStted to him, as long as he Ge-
cupied and cultivated it; but whenéver he
remOoved with his family to andOther place,

the ground , he held, revérted to the king , =

who gave it to whom he pléased, or to tho-
se, who sdlicited to cultivate it. Every fa-
mily 6ccupied some land for their màintenan-
ce, necé€ssity impoOsed this labour on them,

and the portion of time, which they could

spare from providing for their natural wants,
passed in €xercise of such little arts, as whi-
le they kept them indGstrious and 4étive ad-
ministered to their convénience and cémfort.

Of the Produce of Pélew.

Every part of the island called Coorooraa,
of which Pèlew was the capital, (as far as
our people had opportùnities of making ob-
servitions) stemed to béar the marks of in-
dustry and good cultivation. — All the is-

lands, which our pcople saw, were well c6- |

vered with trees of virious kinds and sizes,

some of them being véry large, as may be

easily concèived by their cénoes made out
of trunks, which, when of the largest dimén-
sions, were capable of cirrying twénty eight
or thirty men. — They had a gréat varlety

L of 1) tin

ced the
ced 01
from it
stence (
of the
which ¢
swelted
se, shy
1) spris
This th
cky tre
use of |
ced at |
ner of
bt in |
peculi
Ving
thickne
though
of the
1) timf
{achify
befley g
t) fo ge
bliſter,
leutleh
angelf,
burh, |
d eine

Was (o |

Wi 4lso
%5 he -
never he

et place,
the king,

ot to tho-
Every fo-
miintenat-
on them,

hey could ;

ral wants,
, 9 Whi-
jttive ad-
| comfort.

W,
(ooroorad,
(as far 88

making 0B

ks of in-
Al the -
e well 00
and 51268
s miy be
made 0ut
regf diméﬂ'

ety g |

Lat Variet)

Travels. 300

of r) timber trees, améng which was noti-
ced the Ebong, and a tree, that being pièr-

ced or woùnded by a s) gimblet, there ran

from it a thick white liquid of the consi-

stence of créam. — They had also a spécies

of the Mduchineel tree, in cltting down of
which Our péople used t) to get blistered and
swélted ; the inhabitants pointed out the cau-
se, siying, that it was 6wing to their being

) sprinkled by the v) sap of this tree. —

This the nitives réckoned améng the unli-
cky trees and advised our péople against the
use of it. But the most singular tree nodti-
ced at Pelew was one in size and its man-
ner of brinching not unlike our chérry tree
but in its léaves resémbling the myrtle. Its
peculifrity was, that it had no w) bark, ha-
ving only an dutward cOat of about the
thicknefs of a card, dirker than the inside,
though équally close in teéxture, the cOlour
of the intérior part being néarly that of ma-

) timber trees, Zimmerholz, ftammt von dem
fachfilchen tymbrian, zimmern. s) gimblet,
befler gimlet, fr. guimbelet, ein Handbohrer.
t) to get blifiered, Blasen bekommen, von to
blifter , zur Blafe werden. u) to /priukle, vom

- deut{chen ſprengen, befprengen. v) fap, vom

angelf, faepe, der Saft in den Biumen. w)
bavk, vom altd. bork, barke, die auilere Rin-
de eines Baums. ;

310 ’ Travels.

hogany , and so extrémely hard, that few
of the tools, which the English had could

work it, the wood bréaking their édges al-

most €very moment ; a circumstance, which
very €arly in the conmstriétion of their vés-
sel detérmined our people agdinst the use of

it. — They had also the X) cdbbage-tree 3

and a tree, whose frhit néarly resémbled an

almond ; the Carambola and a wild bréad fruit,

cilled by the nitives Riamalt, Zams and
cocoa nuts, being the chief article of suste-
hance , were atténded to with the utmost
care; the former were of the gréy y) mott-

led kind; the latter were in large plantations,

affording both food and shade. The bèet-
le-nut they had in abúndance, and made
gréat use of it though only when green
cOntrary to the practice of the ptople of In-
dia , who néver use it, but when dry. —
They posséssed plintains and bananas, Sevil-
le-éranges and lémons ; néither of thèse we-
re in dny considerable quantity , thérefore
ènly prodiiced on visits , or occasions of mo-
re than common céremony. — To these may
be ddded the jambo - apple. This céuntry
prodùces also the slgar cine, and great abin-

—

X) cdbbage-tree, der Kohlbaum, die Pflaumen-
palme. y) mottled, beſſer motley , bunt.

dance of
which t
which |
They ha
which t

Non
fnd ny

1 whatéy

which 1

A folr mé
o hovses
2) dift

Wreckee
them to

i people |

both m
As

cocks g
domést
loveq
tions;
dering

b never
A ay t

—
) dri
die dur
en an
b driy

that few
ad could
édges al-
e, Which
Deir vés-
he use of
ge⸗tree;
mbled an
€ad frut,
ams and
of stste-
- Utmost
) mott-
ntations,
he béet-
4 made
green
le OfI s
dry, —
5, Sevils
lese we⸗
herefore
s of mo=
ese may
countsy
at abln-
—
fauten
t.

Travels, 311

dance of the bdmboo ; likewise the Turmeric;
which the nâtives used as a dye, and with
which the wémen stiined their skins. —
They have ochre, both red and yéllow, with
which they paint their houses and canoes.

None of the islands , the English visited,
had 4ny kind of grain, nor dny quidruped
whatéver , excépt some brownish grey rats,

‘which ran wild in the woods, and three or

foùr méagre cats, which were seen in some
houses at Pelew , prébably brought on some
z) drift or part of a canoe of other islands,
wrécked on the reef. — This might excite
them to admire so much the two dogs , our
people left with them, which unlickily were
both males. 2

As to birds, they had plénty of common
cocks and hens, which, though they were not
domésticated , but ran about the woods, yet
loved to ged near their houses and planta-
tions; and what will appéar singular (consi-
dering their little varlety of food) they had
néver made 4ny use of them, till our people
saw them, and told the nitives, they were

—

2) drift. der Trieb, eine Menge von Dingen,
die durch einen Windftofs oder durch die Wel-
len an einen Ort hingetrieben werden ; von
to dvive, treiben.

312 Travels.

4

€xcellent to éat. — The English at the desi-

re of Abba Thulle killed some and boiled
them ; the king was the first, who ‘tasted
them ; he thought them good, and fréquently
partook of them 4fterwards, so that our
people put them in posséssion of a new dish;
the men appéared pléased at steing them kil-
led, and would go out on pirpose to drive
them in their way. Though the natives had
not till now made these birds an Article of

food, yet, when they went into the woods, -

they fréquently èat their eggs ; but they did
not admire them for being newly laid ; the
lixury to them was, when they could swal-

low an impérfe&t chicken in the bargain. Pi-

geons they had also in the woods, — At the
time of bréeding they took the young from
the nest, and brought them up ntar their
hèuses, kéeping them on a perch tied by one
leg and féeding them on yams; this bird was
accounted a gréat ddinty, as we have had oc-
caàsion to see, by its being so sparingly used,
and none but those of a cértain dignity per-

mitted to éat thereéf. — The people of P |

lew were wonderfully a&tive and expért in
climbing up trees in quest of these nests, or

any thing else, that was an 6bjeét of their

purstit. — These, which I have mentioned ,
were the Only birds, they used to éat, —

Our peoy
méins of

Seve
whose
beattifu
same ki
es betw
$0 séve
1y mel
to sing
2 pipe .
thought,
o the
none of
seen i,

The
of the
Urs ang
Which
Unicory
heads §
or dog
and o
Which

—
4
Brn

jeft
cheln,

the des-
nd bolled
ho tasted
réquently
that our
new dish
them kil
to drive
jtives had

tticle ok
e Woods, ' |

they did

Tnid 3 the
onld swl-
gain, P
— At the

ung from

jbar their
ed by one
§ bird was
v had 0c-
’mgly used,
p]e Of A-

expert in

pests y or =

¥ of their
ationed,

Travels. 313

Our people left them two geese, the last) re-
mains of their live stock. '

Several birds were seen fly'ing abdut,
whose pluimage apptared to be extrémely
beautiful, but they prébably might be of the
same kinds as are found in different côuntri-
es between the trépics. The islands had al-
so séveral small birds, whose notes were vé-
ry melddious , particularly one, which used
to sing €very morning and évening, and had
a pipe sweet as a flagelet; our people often
thought, they were under the véry tree, when-
ce the nodtes of this little bird came, yet

none of them were €ver cértain, they had
seen it.

They had a varlety of fish, and séveral
of the smaller kinds of véry beautiful eôlo-
urs and variety of shapes, particularly one, to
which the English gave the name of the
unicorn, from a horn gréwing out of its fore-
head ; its skin was rough, like a small a) shark
or dog fish, which it also resémbled in shape -
and célour. They had the grey b) millet ,
Whlch they c) erimped , and frequently eat

a) ﬂwwk der Hay- Fiſch. b) mullet, die
Barbe. c) to crimpy, wahrſcheinlich von dem
aletivo crimp, zerbrechlich , heifst zerſtü-
ckeln.

3 1 4½ Travels.

raw. They kill the shark, when they chan-

ce to come within the côral reef; this they

do by spéaring them , and äfterwards gétting

ropes round them, then drigging tbem on
shore; the flesh of the shark was estéemed
by them as véry délicate. They had also
séveral kind of shell - fish , such as the
d) sta criy-fish, of the same sort as in the
Mediterrinean and on other Eurdpean coasts *
— and turtle, which the nitives bocled and
séemed to admire. They had beside Oysters,
e) muscles and a varlety of cockles, particu-
larly the Kima cockle , this they fréquently
got by f) diving, at which the nitives we-
re amizingly expért; they would sOmetimes
dive ddwn in six or séven fathom water,
and if the shell was very large, two of them

would confrive to bring it up betwèen them.

This fish they c6mmonly eat raw.

The islands of Pélew, when vièwed from
the sea, exhibited high rigged land well céô-
vered with wood. The intérior part was in
places mountainous, but the vallies were ex-
ténsive and beautiful , spréading before the

d) cray-fish, oder befler craw - fish, ein Krebs,
aus dem fr. dcréviffe; fea-crayfish, ein See-
krebs. e) mufcle, eine Mufchel. f) to dive,
nieder{achfifch tippen, tauchen.

eye many
in génera

1 grals, wh
Lew big
1 Dy the b

tiver af |
being fror
Wete ma
was the
afforded
whilst th
Water the
Iting it
5 much,

Of th
From
ty prody

i dent, the

their üsue

| chsiong

Which f}
extritted

nQOUS) Pl
$Weet g

—

9) fianty
ſchen 3

ey chan-
his they
s getting
them on
esteemed
had also
1 95 the
as in the
1 cossts *
deled and
Oysterss
partien⸗
quently
ives We=
metimes
n water
o of them
den them.

wed from
well eb⸗
s
were €X°
fre the
——

ein X ebs,
ein dee⸗
) divey

Travels.

eye many delicious préspects. The soil was
in géneral rich ; they had a gréat deal of
grafs, which, having no cattle to éat down,
grew high , and was scorched and burnt up
by the heat of the sun. Our people saw no
river at Pelew ; their supplies of fresh water
being from small stréams and ponds, of which
were many. The chiéf source at Oroolong
was the well at the back of the island, which
afforded the English sufficient for their use,

whilst they remained there , and endugh to

water their véssel for their véyage, by col-
lécting it ddily in casks, till they had obthined
as much, as they stood in need of.

Of the way of life of the natives.

From the abéve account of the g) scan-
ty prodiice of these islands it must be évi-

dent, that no lixury reigned in them. To

their uisual mode of living on particular oc-
cisions they added some h) sweet - meats,
which they obtdined by the aid of a syrup,
extralted either from the palm - tree or
the sùgar - cane (which grows sponta-
neous) and with which also they made their
sweet drink. Their swèet — meats were of

g) ſcanty, {parfam, karg, vielleicht vom deut-
{chen fchonen. h) fweet - meats; Zuckerwerk.

316 Travelt.

three sorts; — the first, and the one, that
was most pléntiful, was made of the i) kér-
nel of old cocoa nuts, k) scriped into a
coarse kind of 1) flour, then mixed with the

syrup , and m) simmered dver a slow fire,
till it becàme of a préper consistence, and, |

whilst warm was, put up in n) léaves ; it ac-
quired such hirdnefs by keeping, that a kni-
fe would hardly cut it; the natives called it
Woolell. The sécond sort was made of the fruit
alréady méntioned, as resémbling the almond ,
not bruised, but whole boiled in the same

manner and put in lèaves. — The third was

a wet sweet-méat, cléar and transpirent;
this was uncémmon, and was made from the

rood of two plants, which in shape, size and

c6lour resémbled a coOmmon tirnip; its leaves
were three feet or uUpwards in lenght, but
nirrow and green, Ciptain Wilson , com-
minder of the English, was gding to taste a
bit of the root ‘raw , but they would not
stffer him signifying , that it was not good,

—

1) kernel, wom deutſchen, der Kern der Früch-
te. k) to ſcerape, vom niederd. /chrapen, ſcha-

ben. 1) flour oder flower, Mehl. m) to fim-.

pes fember oder fimmer, gelinde kochen, wal-
len. n) leaves, plural, von leaf, das Blatt,
Diejenigen fubftantiva, die fich mit f endigen,
verwandeln im plurali das / in v, und fetzen
es dazu. “ ,

q i,

e

A x5

by spiti
sant in
1ot §0

1 soon sy

The
ter, and
they als
smaller
e the
Iy a litt
the gre

4 5001
it, then
hirden :
to thei
The

Of salle

o T

&t thei
was th
dom 4
of iny
7e 1o
—

0) o

„ Vo

verage,

one, that
e 1) ker-
ed into &
With the
slow fire,

ence, and, !

ves ; it ac-
hat a fni-
s called it
of the fruit
e almond,

the same
fhind was

anspirents
from the
&, size and
s s eaves
nght but
01 cot-
to faste 2
gould ot

g0t goods
—
der Frlch=

) o fir

en, Wal-
e 6'Butt,
endigen,
und letzen

Lravelyl v gy

by spitting, as if they had sémething unpléa-
sant in their mouth. This sweet - meat did

not so well as the Gther two sorts, gx‘b\ving

soon sour.

They boiled some sorts of fish in saltwa-
ter, and eat them without 4ny kind of siuce;
they also bolled the séa-crayfish; but the
smaller sort of shell fish, and the Kima coc-
kle they lisually eat raw, o) squéezing èn-
ly a little érange or lémon p) juice dver it; and
the grey millet (though they sémetimes bol-
led it) yet was. mére cobmmonly daten raw :
as soon as caught, they cléaned and crimped
it , then laid it abdut an hour in the sun to

“harden, by which time it was fully dréssed

to their tiste, - g
They had no salt, nor did they make use
of sauce or q) séasoning in 4ny thing , they
¢at. Their drink was as simple as their diet:
at their méats the milk of the cdcoa - nut
was their usual r) béverage ; they very sél-

dom drank water, and indeed so véry little 2

of 4ny thing, that it was a matter of surpri-
ze to our péople, who constantly obsérved

0) to fqueeze, vom deutfchen Wort quet/chen,
driicken, preffen. p) juice, fr. jus, der Saft.
Q) to feajon, fr. affaifouner , wiirzen. 1) pes
verage, vom ital. bevere, das Gettink,

318 Travels.

it: yet on visits or occisional rejoicings
they apptared to s) rélish their sweet drink
and t) sherbét, which ldtter had only the ad-
dition of some jhice of drange.
They rose in géneral at day-light, and
as soon as they were up, both men and wd-
men went to bathe in fresh water: they had
s€parate bathing places ; and évery man,
whose businefs led him néar those apprépria-
ted to the women, was obliged to make so-
me particular hallod, which if dnswered by a
female voice, he could not go on, but &ither
tirned anbther way, or wiited, till the wo-
men, who were bathing had left the water.

About eight o’clock was their hour of

bréak - fasting ; after which, if there was any

cduncil to be held, the king met his chiéfs, -

and the common péople went to their diffe-
rent occupitions ; at noon they dined; and
supped soon äfter sun-set, usually retiring
to rest two hours after, Though this was
their common way of living, yet on occi-
sions of pablic rejolcing or festivity they
would dance the gréatest part of the night.

s) to velish, fr. velécher , Gefchmack an etwas
finden , wird mit dem accufativo conftruirt.
t) sherbet vom arabifchen ſcharbat, Sorbet ,

ein morgenlandifches Getrink von Citronenfaft,

Wafler und Zucker.

“

The
of méas
zun. —
wet an
They
ving 1
pinted
fve

- Englsh

to what
ver u)
mighit b
allies b
aghinst
had our
there .
for sény
it, e
10t ha
near the

The
from ¢
Which 3
being t
the fop,

ce spra
—

W) b g

rejoicings
eet rink

ly the ad-

ight, nd

1 and wo-
they had
ery man,
ppropra-
make s0-
red by 8
ut Lither
the wo-
> Wate,

houe of
was any
s chiefs,
eir diffe-
ned; ond
- petiring
this was
on occ
ity they
night.
—

i etwas
onſtruirt.
Sorbet,
nenfafty - ¢

Travels. 319

They had no méthod, that was obsérved,
of méasuring time but by the height of the
sun. — Their séasons were divided into the
wet and dry, as in other trépical countries.

They had some knéwledge of the stars, ha-

ving ndmes for séveral of them, which they
p(‘)inted out to our péople.
Every part of the Pélew islands, that the
English visited, appéared podpulous, though

to what extént of populition they could né-

ver u) ascertdin ; but prébable conjéfwire
might be formed from Abba Thulle and his
ällies hiving sent out in the last expedition
aghinst Pélelew néar four thousand men; nor

had our pèople réason to suppdse, but that

there were mdny more left behind équally fit
for sérvice. Even, had the occision required
it, perhdps their number of cinoes might
not have been âdequate to cirry to battle
néar their full strength,

Their houses.
Their hduses were riised abdut three feet
from the ground, pliced on large stdnes,
which appeared as if cut from the quirry,
being thick and obléng; on these pédestals
the foundation-béams were laid, from when-
ce sprang the Gpright suppOrts of their sides,

—

u) to aſcertain, fr. acertener, beſtimmen.
7

320 Travelt.

which were créssed by other timbers v) groo-
ved togéther, and fistened by wooden pins;
the intermédiate spaces closely filled up with
bambdos and palm -1éaves, which they w) plat—
ted so closely and artificially as to keep their
habitdtions warm and exclude all wet; and

" their being riised from the ground ‘presérifed ;

them from any humidity. The floors were
in géneral made of very thick plank, a spa-
ce of an inch or two being left betwéen
mény of them. But in some of the hou-
ses they were compdsed of large bambdos

x) split, which, being perpétually y) trodden |

Over, réndered them very slippery. — The
intérior part of the house was without any
division, the whole forming one gréat room,
— In géneral the fire- place stood abdut the
middle of it, sunk léwer than the floor, with
no timber beléw it, the whole space benèath
being filled up with hard rabbish; but in the
larger buildings, where they held their pb-
lic méetings, they had a fire-place at tach

end. — Their fires were in cémmon but
small, being mostly used to boil their yams
: : and

V) to groove, aushuhlen w) to plat ﬂech—»
ten. X) to [plit, niederd. fpliten, hochdeutich
ſpleiſſen; ſpalten. y) to tréad, trod, trodden,
3te Cl. von dem {achfifchen tretan, treten,

o side of

and to k
awdy th
— Theit
the floo
window

! ; them to

nience {
apérture
2 bamb

- the wide:
1 on binl

side, wi

— On

A were Iy

Toof, w
the wh
houses

tlose v

s th

me of
feet in
to pib]
o fegti

| ndtiveg

N,__

1) oyl
1) b

» Wahefe}

Teden,

V) grbo-
Gef pins;
up with
) plat-
keep thelr
wet; and
pesérved
ors Wete
k, 2 s
between
the hon-
hamboos

) trodden :

— Jhe
hout any
éat 100,
about the

oo, with

e henéath
but in the
their pub-
o 1t bach

amott but =

heir yams
and
o
v fechs
lertich
,trolden,
reten.

Travelt. 321 |

and to keep up a little flame at night to cléar

awiy the dews, and smoke the mosquitoes
— Their windows came to the 2) lével of
the floor, and served both for doors and

windows , hdving stépping-stones at all of

them to enter by. To prevént dny inconvé-

nience from wind or rain, which so mény
/ - . L) 5
apértures might occasion, éach of them had
a bamboo fram: or shitter interwdven, as
< bl

the sides of the houses were, which, sliding
on bimboo rods, were éasily slipt on one

side, when iny body wanted to go in or out

— On the top of the upright sides béams
were laid acrofs, from whence sprang the
roof, which was pointed like our a) barns.

the whole inside being clèar; thi
e ir be ; this made the)
houses within very léfty and diry; the dut⸗
side of the roof was thätched véry thick and

close vvith bAmboos or palmleaves. — This

vvas the general form of their houses; so
s §0-

me ?f which were from sixty ot éighty
feet in length, but these were appropriated

to public Uses, such as mèetings of businefs
229§ 4 5

or festivity ; at Other times they sérved the

nitives to ass€mble in and b) chat togéther

z) level, angelſ. laefel, eben.
a) barn, altdeutfch die Schever. b) to chas

wahrſcheinlich von dem niederfachfifchen Wor

gueden, plaudern.

X

322 Travels.

where the women jusually brought their
work and jolned in the conversàtion. Tho-
se, which were môre préperly doméstic ha-
pitàtions, were the same both in shape and

téxture though lefs in dimension. — It Was

remirked, that the fâmily kept on one side
of the céntral.fireplace, and the sérvants on

| the Other.

Of their doméstic ¢) implements.
In a ééuntry, where no aid could be ob-

thined from the assistance of lron tools, and

where €évery thing, which was convénient

and useful, could only be produced by much

time, làbour and patience and at last fashio-
ned by such poor méans, as necessity stimu-
lating invéntion by stow degrées brought
about, it will not be expétted, that their
doméstic implements would be numerous.

Among the things most esséntial to their
idéa of eômfort were little d) baskets,
which they àlways carried about with them.
They had different sorts, some of them we-
re of véry e) nice téxture, woven from

c) implement ,lat. implementum, Werkzeug, Ge-
rﬁ)'th. 10 d) ba,s-ket Won dem alten Pririichen,

Wort bascauda, ein Korb. e) nice, angelſ. ne-

ſe, punktlich, artig.

et of.i

f) slips
sually
and the
litle g)
might
50 W
ly b) e
they b
coratior
The
e of tl
ground
le pélis
made o
of a g
edge, 3
The

ge - tree

the sd}
dosely

from

No

—
f) slip,
Redreht

fChneide
lrogg .

ight their

ion, Tho-
mestic ha-
shape and

— It Was

n one side
ervants on

ments.

1ld be ob-
ools, and
conveniest
| by much
ost, fashio-
iy stim-
s brought
that theit
merous.
al to their
) biskets
yith thems
them we⸗
ven from

eug, (Ge- K.

prittlchen
angell 1

Travels. 323

†) slips of the pläntain-lèaf. In these they
Usually carried their bèetle-nut, their comb
and their knife, nor did they omit having a
Liitle g)twine in it, to tie up àny thing, they
might want to keep togéther. They had al-
so wdoden baskets with cévers, very nice-

1y h) cdrved and inlaid with she'ls. These

they hung up in their houses for use and de-
coration. : :
Their best knives were formed of a pie-
ce of the large mother of pearl oyster-shell,
ground nirrow, and the dutward- side a litt-

le polished. The sort more common was

made of a pièce of some muscle-shell or
of a split bimboo, which they sharpen to an

‘edge, and ‘render excéedingly serviceable.

Their combs were formed of the Oran-

ge-tree: the handle and teeth fashioned from
the sélid wood and not in séparate pitces
_closely connééted togéther, like those brought
from most of the late discévered islands.

No man stirred i) abroad without his bds-

ket of beetle-nut. The cémmon order of

£) slip, ein Zweig von einem Gewachs , ein
‘{chmales Stück, ein Streifen. g) twine, ein

gedrehter Faden, vom fachfifchen Wort tuwy-
nen, drehen. h) to carve, in Holz und Stein
fchneiden , vom deutfchen Wort kevben, i)
abroad , drauflen, hinaus. I%i{er wird ausnahms-
2

324 Travels,
péople had a short piéce of bamboo, in which

they chrried the powdered k) chinam , to
strew over the beetle-nut, before they put

it in their mouths. The Rupacks or gréat

people had their chinam in a long slénder
bimboo , nicely polished and inlaid with
piéces of shells at edch end ; and these we-
re often not inélegantly fdncied.

Their fishing hooks were of tortoise shell.
Their twines , their cords and all their fish-
ing - nets were well manufictured and made
from the busks of the cdcoa-nut, The mats,
on which they slept, and threw Over them,
- when at rest, were at the plantain - [éaf,

At their méals they génerally hsed a pldn-

tain - leaf instéad of a plate; the shell of the

cdcoa-nut sérving as a cup to drink out of,
which they s6metimes pélished veéry nicely.
They made àlso véssels of a kind of éarthen-
ware of a réddish brown cdlour and mostly

of an Oval shape. In these they héated their
water , and boiled their fish, yams &c. —

Our people obsérved, the natives were par-
ticularly cireful of this pottery, néver per-
mitting any of it to approach the fire unlefs
gridually, and always moving it with gréat

—

weiſe das oa wie lang g ausgefprochen, k)
thinam oder china, Fieberrinde.

_ eaution;

bable, tl
thod of

A b
ther , ft
habititic
had for
bringiny
bimboo
ches dl
and std

iy ont

to form
The
of the
ny hay
part be
large 4
— But
it bod |
The
Which
Young
att lon
it woy
1) haty}
BeiL

Bdze,

inam, to.

they put

0r gtet
g Slender
lid wih

these we-

toise shell,
their fish⸗
and made
The mats,
ver them,
Jéaf,
od 4plt-
hell of the
nk out of,
1y pieely.
of Sarthen-
nd mostly
eated theit
ns &6
were pat⸗
neyer per-

fire ﬂn]efs ‘

gith great
—
chen. B

Travels. 325

eàution; from which circumstances it is préô-
bable, they have not yet discôvered a mé-
thod of burning it sufficiently. '

A bindle of cdcoa-nut husks, tied toge-
ther, formed a broom to dust or sweep their
habitations. — The bnly conveéniency, they
had for keeping water in their honses , or
bringing it from their springs, were thick
bamboos , that had a bore of five or six in-
ches diameter; these they placed dpright,

angd stooped them, when they wanted to pour

äny out, being at the upper end lipped so as
to form a kind of spout,
Their 1) hatchets were not fnlike those
of the South-Sea islands, of which so ma- .
ny have been seen in England; the blade-
part being made of the stréngest part of the
large Kima cockle, ground to a sharp edge.
— But they were hdppy to adépt iron, when
it had been given to them. 3 4
They had also anéther kind of hatchet .
which was formed in a manner to move
rèound in a m) grèove, that the édge might
aét longithdinally or transvérsely, by which
it would serve as a hâtchet or an n) adze,

„ Uerlet, fr. achette, eine kleine Axt, , ein
Beil. groove, eine Rinne. n) addice, oder

agdze, Lin o

D

326 Travels.

as occàsion required. — 0) Uncduth as their
hatchets might appéar to dur pèople, it was
a matter of surprize, to obsérve in how litt-
l¢ a time the nitives were able to fell a tree

with them, though not without bréaking sé~

veral.

The things, which I have abdve méntio-

ned, were such as their natural wants requl- k

red; when these had been provided for, in-
genliity superidded a few articles, which
might in these islands be dtemed lúxuries.
The shell of the tértoise was there remàr-

kably bealitiful, and the nitives of Pélew.

had discovered the art of p) moulding it in-
to little q) trays or r) dishes, and into
s) spoons, with which on particular occi-
sions they éat their fish and yams. Some
of the gréat lidies had also brdcelets of the
same manufafture and é&ar-rings inlaid with
shells.

How they concèived this art of working
the tortoise shell, or the idéa of improving
on a natoral advantage, or what procefs they

‘ 0) uncouth, rauh. p) to mould „formen, bil-

den, von dem ſpaniſchen Wort molde , die

Form. q) tray, ein Trog. r) dish, lat. discus,
eine Schúſtel, ein Teller, eine Schale. s) fpoon,
ein Lofel, von dem deutſchen Wort ſpahn.

made U
opportl
On
usually
bird, th
back,
and wa
and i
propes
work 4
more ¢
the ki
it to e
téady |
the lib
séady
they 1

The
les we
12 kee
pointe
hard:
hirin⸗
Cult te
—

t) g
0 lace

2 their
y 1t was
how litte
el a tree
king sé 3

- mentio-
ts sequl-
for, in-
, Which
Ifxries,
. femar-
i Delew
ng it it-
nd into
ar Occ⸗
. Some
ts of the
Jiid with

working
nproving
el they
—
wen, il
olde die
it 1Sy
s) Jpuoty
/pa/m.

Travels. 327

made use of to effé&t it, our pèople had no

opportunity of discovering.
On days of public festivity there was
usually brought out a véssel represénting a

pird, the top of which lifted off forming its

back. It contiined about 36 énglish quarts,
and was filled with sweet drink for the king
and his Rupacks. This was Abba Thulle’s
property; and when one considers it as the
work of so much patience and time (and the
more dstimable as being the only vessel of
the kind in their cOuntry) the king’s giving
it to ciptain Wilson at his departure, as al-
réady méntioned , was an additional proof of

the liberility of these péople, who were

réady to divést themselves éven of what
they most vélued, to give to their friends.

Their t) weapons of war
The principal wéapons used in their batt-
les were spéars; they were coOmmonly abdut
12 feet long, formed of the bamboo, with the
pointed end made of some wood exceedingly
hard ; they were barbed transvérsely, so t

hdiving once éntered the bédy , it was diffi-
cult to draw them out withdut u) lâcerating

t) weapon, ſachſiſch waepon, Angriffswaffe. u)
to lacerate , lat. lacerare, zerreiflen.

318 Travels,

J

the flesh , and widering to a gréat degrke veie
the wound. - quirten
Anbther war- weapon was the dart and Wh
sling. The sling was a pièce of wood about | Rk
two feet in lenght, with a v) notch ma- syotl
de in it, wherein the héad of the dart was 1 putso
fixed. — The dart was of bimboo |, pointed | inpés
with an extréme hard and w) héavy kind of | ety
wood, like the spéar, which they comprés- O
sed with their hand, till the elasticity of the ek
bimboo had formed such a ctirve, as experi- 0
ence told them, would réach the Objett x) ai- 0) i
med at; then létting it slip from the notch, o
it flew forth, and fell by its gravitation with o
the point downward, so as to efféét the pur- & g
pose of being destri&tive, if it fell upbn the
énemy. — It is hirdly to be concèived, with ‘
what addréfs they dirééted this weapon , or g
the distance, at which it would prove mér- - fromf
tal. Their spéars were Only célculated for a o pe
certain distance, not being in géneral missible | —
beybund fifty or sixty feet. — They had | b
Gther spéars about éighteen feet long, which i EZ‘;J
— 4 1 94
V) notch, angell. nock, eine Kerbe, ein Fin- 1 derRg
ſchnitt. w) heavy , angelf. heafig , {chwer. | Kenbey
X) aimed at, darnach gezielt. Auch die par- 1 oder g
ticipia paffivi behalten im Englifchen groften- - %elf. t
theils die preepofition bey , mit welcher das i unn

aftivum conftruirt wird. : b fehngi

degrie

dart and
00 about
otch ma-
dart was
, pointed
y kind of
compres-

ty of the |

5 expeti-
eft x) ai-
e ot
tion with
the pur-

wpon the

ved, with
apon of

ove mlfe ⸗

fed for 3
| missible
They bed

st

ein Ein-
{chwets
die par-
gröſten⸗
lcher s

B ,
Travels. 329

were only lised, when they came to close
quarters with the énemy. <

When they went to battle, some of the
Rupacks carried in their canoes a kind of

sword, made of véry hard wood, inlaid with

parts of shells; this they oOnly made use of
in pérsonal enghgement; they were of suffi-
cient wéight to y) cléave a man’s z) skull
. Our péople saw a véry few a) daggers,
made of the sting of the b) Ray-fish , which
is c) gigged all tpwards from the point;they

- @) shéated them in a bimboo, and their hand- -

les were of wood, formed into some gro-
tésque shape ; the whole lenght of the wea-
pon not excéeding thirteen e) inches.
' Their Canoes.
They were like most other canoes made

from the trunk of a tree f) dubbed out ; but

our people , who had often seen vessels of

y) to cleave, clove, cleft , gte Cl. niederf. klö-
ven, fpalten, . z) skull, island. scola , deutfch,
Schale, die Hirnfchale. = v :
a) dagger, fr. dague ein Dolch. - b) Ray-fish,
der Roche.. c) to gagg, wallif. gagaw , mit

- Kerben oder Zahnen verfehen. d) to sheath ,

oder sheathe, in die Scheide ftecken, vom an-
%elf. sceathe, die Scheide. e) inchl, angelf. ince,
at. uncia, ein Zoll. f) to dub, angell. dubban,
{chneiden, hauen. ‘

330 Travels,

this sort in mâny other céuntties , thought,
those of Pelew surpassed in néatnefs and beàu-
ty äny, they had éver met with ¢lsewhere;
the tree, out of which they were formed,
grew to a very considerable height, and re-
sbémbled much the énglish g)ash. They we-
re piinted red , both within and without,
and inlaid with shells in different forms. —
When they went out in state, the héads
and sterns were adérned with a varlety of
shells , h) strung on a cord, and hung in

i) festoons. — The smallest vessel, that they

built , could hold four or five people, the
lirgest were able to contiin from tweénty
five to thirty. They cdrried an outrigger,
but only on one side ; and used litine sails
made of matting. — As they were not cal-
culated to resist a véry rough sea , they rarely
went without the coral reef, and séldom
within it had 4ny violent sea to encounter;
whenéver it blew hard, the nitives ilways
kept close under shore. — In visits of
céremony when the king or the Rupacks ap-

o) ash, angell. aesc, die Eſche, ein grofler
Waldbaum. h) to ſtring, præt. & partic. firung,

te Cl. mit Saiten beziehen, anziehen, vom an-

gell. string und dem deutfchen strang. i)

feftoon,_fr. feſton, eine Verzierung von Laub-

werk , Blumen und Fruchten.

proach
land, t
wonde
with :
they ¢
When
canges
Catryir
flew 2
to toug
tion to
three |
collet

helntig

Of

Th
well ;
stature
cdlour,
COppe
and f)
Which

Ee curl

men,
hung

k) cur

y

Wort}

thought,
and bedu-

sewhere;
- formed,
, and fe-
[hey we-
without,
fotms. —
the héads
vartety of
hung in
that they
e ) the
n twenty
utrigger,
Wine sals
e not cil-
hey tirely
d séldom
nedunter;
es Always
diits of
upacks 9"
—¶,,,y—
in grofle

Uc /utl’!fﬂy

0l aub

Travels. 331.

proached the place, where they inténded to

land, the réwers flburished their paddles with
wonderful addréfs, and the cinoes advinced
with a stitely moOvement ; at Gther times
they got on with an amazing veldcity. —
When they went agiinst Arisugall, the little
cdnoes, which dur people térmed frigates, as
carrying orders from the king to his ôfficers,
flew about like arrows, and scircely seemed
to touch the water. — In the grand expedi-
tion to Pelelew, where a fleet of upwards of
three hundred cinoes of different sizes were
colléted togéther, they formed a most
beéutlful and spléndid appèarance.

Of the péople and their clistoms.

- The nitives of these islands are a stdut,
well made péople, rather abéve the middling

- stature; their compléxions are of a far déeper

célour, than what is understodd by the indian
copper , but not black. — Their bair is long
and ﬂowmg , rather d1spbsed k) to curl,
which they mostly form into one lirge lob-

se curl round their héads; some of the wo-
men, who have remarkably long hair, let it
hang loose down their backs. — The men

: k) curl , eine Haarlocke „ von dem holland.

Wort krolien. to curl, in Locken legen, kräuſeln-

332 Travels.

were entirely naked; the women wore only
two little 1) aprons or rather thick m) frin-
ges, one befére and one behind, about ten
inches deep and séven wide; these were ma-
de of the husks of the cocoa-nut stripped
into narrow slips, which they dy'ed with
different shides of yéllow ; this their ônly
drefs they tled round their waists common-
ly with a pièce of line, though such, as we-
re of higher rank, used a string of some kind
of n) béads. ‘ o
Both men and women were tatooed , of,
as they call it, melgothed; this operation took
place, as our people conctived, at a cértain
period of youth, they hdving néver seen any
children of either sex marked by it. — The

men had their left éar bored, and the women

both; a few of the first wore béads in the
pérforated éar, the latter put éither some 1e-
af through, or an é&ar-ring of tortoise - shell
inlaid. The o) cirtilage between the nostrits
was also p) bored in both sexes, through

1) dpron, eine Schiirze. Die Abftammung die-
ſes Worts iſt unbekannt. m) fringe. fr. frange,
eine Franſe. n) beads (bihds) niederſ. beede,
kleine Knopfe an dem Roſenkranz, auch eine
Schnur folcher Knopfe, die man um den Hals
tragt. 0) cartilage, lat. cartilago, ein Knor-
pel. p) to bore, bohren. | |

which t
1) bloss
accident
Wher
teeth
meats
femiine
steing,
standin
both te
wards |
ciptain
At |
delighte
V) chey
Clptain

1t0 et

bad it
ther ho
With g
—
1) bl
angelf,
lateh, ¢
ſcheinli⸗
grolind/
ang. Ce.
Ceutiehe
Zermaln
Rofle 0

yote orly
m) frin-
about ten
Were e
t stripped
ed with
heir Only
commote

h, g Wee

some kind

oed , Of,
tion took
F 4 certain

seenany

he women

ds in the -

some le⸗
ise-shell
he nostrits
: throngh
—

fr.frogh
ferl Mle,
auch eifie
ein Knor-

Travelt. 333

which they fréquently put a little q) sprig or
r) bléssom of some plant or s) shrub, that

~accidéntally t) caught their fincy.

- When the men and women grew up, their
teeth were blacked; this was done by the

- meéans of some dy'e; our péople, whilst they

remiined at Pelew, had no opportimity of
steing, how the éffeét was prodiiced, unders
standing ènly, it was an operition, that was
both tédious and piinful; but it was 4fter-
wards fully explained by prince Lee- Boo to
captain Wilson, on his pdssage to England,
At Saint Helena Zee- Boo appéared much
delighted at finding some u) groundsel , and
v) chéwing it, w)ribbed his teeth with it, —

- Céptain Wilson télling him, it was not good

to eat, he gave him to understind that they
had it at Pélew , and used it with folur
Other herbs, x) bruised togéther, and mixed

with a little chinam into a paste, which

-q) Jprig , wallil. yjprig, ein kleiner Zweig.
r) bloffom, angell. blosme, die Bliithe. s) simub,
angell. scribbe, ein Strauch, eine Staude, t) to
catchy caught , 2. Cl. ergreifen, ftammt wahr-
{cheinlich von dem Wort cat, die Katze. u)
groundfel, Krenzkraut. v) to cheww (tfchuh)
ang. ceovan , kauen. w) to rub, reiben, vom
deutfchen. x) to bruife, fr. brifer, zerftofien,
zermalmen ; bruife, eine Wunde von einem
Stofle oder Schlage. : -

334 Travelt.

was applied to the teeth évery mdrning, in
order to dye them black, the patients ly'ing

with their héads updn the floor, and letting
the saliva run out of their mouths. — At
night, he said, the paste was tiken awày,
and they were permitted to &at a little. —
The same prôceſs was repeated the day fol-

lowing, and five days were nécessary to
compléte the operàtion. Lee Boo described
it as a thing, which gave them a gréat déal

of trouble, and made them extrémely sick.

- Both sexes were véry expért ‘at swim-
ming, and appeared to be as pérfeétly at ease
in the water as on land. — The men were

4dmirable divers; if they saw éany thing at

the bottom of the séa, which attraéted their
notice, they would jump ()Verboard instant-

ly and bring it up.
Their mirriages.

These were prébably no more than a ci-
vil contrat , but at the same time that kind

of contraét, which was regirded as inv‘xo-‘

able. — They allowed a plurility of wives,
but in general had not more than two; Raa-
. Kook had three , the king five, théugh not
Adiving togéther, —

They did not appear to be in any degrée

ealous
tike of
Wh
she ac
slept
night;
all the
of the
that th
Women
appeare
ly z) s
the px
tention
of the
ners

\ vourin;

belöng
We sh
Kooker
to und
Th
they ar
Withoy

—

Yo i

etwas |
R,
Yom pj

tning, in
its lying
nd letting
5, — At
n ayly,
little, —
day fol-
essary t
described
eat deal
y sick.

t swite
y at ease
en were
thing ot
ted their
- instante

han 4 -
that kind
$ invio-
f wives,
04 Ru
»ugh not

degree

jéalous of them, permitting them to „) par-

Travels. 335

take of all their divérsions.
When a whoman was prégnant, a]théugh

~ she accoémpanied her hiisband , yet she never

slept with him , but always séparated at
night; and this was unifdrmly pratised by
all the sex, &ven amobngst the léwest clafs
of the inhabitants ; and it was remirked,

that the utmost atténtion was obsérved to

women in that situdtion. — When 4ny chièf
appèared with his two wives, they usual-

Iy 2) sat on Rither side of the hüusband, and

the pèople séemed to pay them no other at-
téntion but what is usual in an intercOHurse

of the sexes, where the gréatest good man-

ners prevail. — One of our people endéa-
vouring to make himself agréeable to a làdy
beldnging to one of the Rupacks, by what
we should term a marked assidlity, Arra-

. Kooker with the gréatest civility gave him

to undeystand, it was not right to do so.
They name the children véry soon, 4fter
they are born; this is most prébably done
withdut 4ny céremony. — One of Abba

_ y) to partake, von vart und take, Theil an
etwas nehmen, wird mit dem genitivo con-
ſtruirt. 2) zat „ imperf. von 10 sit, sitzen ,
vom niederd. sitteu.

336 Travels,

Thulle's wives lay in of a son at Pelew,
‘during the time our people were at Oroo-
long, they king out of his regird for céptain
Wilson, ndmed the little boy cdpiain, and
afterwards informed captain Wilson of the
circumstance.

Their funerals,
Mr. Mathias Wilson was présent at the
funeral of a young man, who died of the
wounds, he had recéived .in the same batt-

le, in which the king’s néphew lost his

life. — The account, he gave me of it, was
as follows: — That accidéntally noticing a
nimber of the nitives going towards a small

village, abdut two miles from the cdpital,
and hearing, that the king was gone thither,

curibsity induced him to join the throng.
When he got to the place, he found a gréat
erdwd , surrounding 2 pdvement, on which
- Abba Tiulle was séated. The déad body

was bréught from a hèuse not far distant.

The procéssion stépped, as it passed before
the king, who withdut rising from his seat,
spoke véry audibly for a short time, and
the procéssion went on. — a) Whéther Wh}::et

2) whether, {uchfifch wedder, ob.

he shid
pirted
try's s¢
ther of

B the sb

red his
with ]
by no
d) plip
M, |
place of

L woman

Who he
§0me ne;
tothe i
évery 4
corps

gréat, T
as at the

. men but
pere pr
d the ¢
| men gy

ot v

port, §

Ly

it Pelew,
at Oroo
or ciptain
iain , and
n of the

nt ot the
ed of the
ame batt⸗
fost s
of it, was
noticing à
s small

e thither,
e throng,
pd 8 grét
on WhiCh
et doly
fae distant.
sed eflre
) bis seaty

e 5 md |
Seher WhAL
he

—
»

Travels. 337

he sfid, was an b) eulògium on the c) de-
parted youth, who had fallen in his céun-
try's sérvice, could not be ascertained, néi-
ther of the linguists being présent; but from
the sblemn manner, in which the king delive-
red his speech, and the respétful silence,
with which the péople listened to him , it is
by no méans imprébable, that this was the
d) plrport of it.

Mr. M. Wilson féllowed the bédy to the
place of intérment ; he obsérved an elderly
woman gétting dut of the new made grive,
who he concéived might be the méther or
some near relation , whom affé&ion had drawn
to the mélancholy scene, to be sitisfied, that

every thing was duly prepired. When the

corps was laid in the éarth, the lamenti-
tion of the women atténding was very
gréat. It appèared on this occàsion „ as well
as at the funeral of Raa - Kook's son, that no
men but those, who convéyed the bédy,
were présent; these last sad Offices were left
to the téndernefs of the weaker sex 3 the
men Only assémbled round the body, befére

b) eulogium , befler eulogy , ein Lobfpruch ,
ftammt vom griechifchen ab.. c) departed, ab-
gelchieden, von to depart, abreifen, d) pur-
port, fr. pourporte , der Innhalt.

X

338 Travels.

it was carried to the grave, where they
presérved a sblemn silence, their minds from
principles of fortitude or philòsophy being
rmed to meet the evénts of mortdlity with
mänly submission, divésted from the exter-
nal téstimony of human weéaknefs.

They had places apprépriated to sepulture.
‘Their graves were made as ours are in côun-
try-church-yards; hdving the mould ràised
up in a e) ridge, where the bédy was de-
posited. Some had stones riised above them
with a flat one raised horizéntally over, and

prevént âny one from tréading over them.

Their Religion.
There are few people, I belidve, améng
the race of men , whom navigition has
brought to our knéwledge , who have not
shown in some instance or Other a sénse
of sémething like religion, howéver it might
be mixed with idblatry or superstition; and

yet our péople, during their continuance with g

the nitives of Phew, néver saw dny parti-

e) ridge , von dem deutfchen Wort Riicken ,
das Riickgrad, jede Erhohung, die aufgewor-
fene Erde zwifchen zwey Furchen. f) hurdle,

die Hürde, mit {chwanken Zweigen verbun- =

dene Stiibe , ſtammt vom deutfchen.

L bad the

cular ce

circums

L not en
4 pics of
4 been ini
| quiries
| miscon

their ¢
avay 2

. R there,
| betwier
surrdunded by a kind of f) hurdle work, to

Tho
the Plar

ted 5y

8ing |
Jew bag
Qepénge
de Such
by whi
tirned
and the,
baye )
Might ¢
disc(')\'er
témPOTal

‘ &iﬂlde, .

here they
inds from

by being 8
ity with 3

the extet-

) sepilture.
e in cout-
ould riised
was de-
hjve them
dver, and

worky 10 -

er them.

Ve, améﬂg
gation has

) have ot

¢ a 805
er it might
dtion; And
gance ViR
iy parti-
—

ot Riickeny

Purte,

be such a thing as the religion of the h

Travelt. 339

cular céèremonies or obsérved any thing, that
had the appéarance of public worship. Indèed

circumstânced as the English wére, they had

not enbugh of the linguage to énter on té-
pics of this niture ; and it would also have
been indiscréet to have done it, as such in-
quiries might have been misconceived or
misconstrued by the ndtives. Added to this
their thoughts were niturally on getting
away and presérving, whilst they remained
there , the hdppy intercourse, that subsisted
betwéen them and the inhébitants,

Though there was not found on any of
the islands, they visited, dny place apprépria-
ted for religious rites, it would perhâps be
going too fir to declire, the péople of Pé-
lew had dbsolutely no idéa of religion. In-
depéndent of extérnal céremony there may
h Gart,
by which the mind may in Awful silence be
thrned to contémplate the god of niture
and though unbléssed by those lights, Which

have pointed to the christian world an uner-

yet, they |
Iy have
and the
6ral ré-
ime have

ring path to happineſs and peace,
might from-the light of réason on
disc6vered the éfficacy of virtue
témporal advintages arlsing from m
Ctitude. — The réader will by this t

₰

340 Travels.

met with sufficient occirrences to convince

him, that the inhdbitants of these new dis-
cévered régions had a fixed and rooted sén-
se of the gréat méral duties, this appeared to
gévern their conduét, glow in all their àctions,

and grace their lives. — A&uated by such

principles we see them laborious, inddstrious
and benévolent, in mdments of dinger firm
and prédigal of life, in misfortunes patient,
in déath resigned. — And if under all these
circumstances he can concéive , that the na-
. tives of Pélew passed their lives without
some degrée of cdnfidence , some degrée of
hope, 1 have ènly to say, his idéa of mén-
kuind must widely differ from my 6wn.

Superstition is a word of gréat latitude

and viguely defined, though it has in enligh-
tened. ages been called the g) offspring of
ignorance, yet in no times has it existed with-

dut hhving some conné&tion with religion. |

— Now that the péople of Pélew had beyond
all doubt some portion of it, appears from

the wish expréssed by the king, when he i

saw the ship building , that the English would
take out of it some particular wood, which

he percéived they had made use of, and which

kommiling , die Entftebung.

“ | this mf

- préy
- | sccond

g) offspring, von off und spring, der Nach- & §

he Obst
ill dme

The
that of
1y part
Mr. B
énglish
of the
who h
feupon.
wood,
the ves

Int
mewhat

1y séa -
Cétteg
Were f;

, sﬁffer‘m

him 3
ing ne⸗
Th

idéa of

ter of |

kaVes

G

) Convinee

¢ new dis⸗

doted séne

apptared to
eir ations,
ed by such
indfstrious
Jinger firm
es piient
¢ all these
ot the o

; yithout

degrée of
4 Of mﬁn-
Wik

at lititude

g in enlighe

spring of
isted witle
th religion.
had beyénd
ppéars from
, e he
hsh yould
od which
ind hieh

—
det Na

Travels. 341

he obsérved to them was dèemed to be of
ifll dmen or unpropitious.

They had also an idèa of an &vil spirit,
that often counterâcted hùman affàirs; a vé-
vy particular instance of this was seen, when
Mr. Barker, a most valuable mémber in the
énglish society, fell bickward from the side
of the véssel, then on the stocks; Raa-Kook,
who häppened to be présent, obsérved the-
reupén, that it was 6wing to the unhicky
wood, our pèople had súffered to remain in

the véssel, that the &vil spirit had occàsioned

this mischief to Mr. Barker.

In the pissage from Pélew to China sé-
mewhat was discGvered in prince Lee-Boo,

‘Pl,'éttry similar to what is commonly called
sécond sight ; at the time, when he was vé-

ry sta - scik, he siid, how much he was con-
cerned at the distréfs his father and friends

were feeling, who knew, what he was then

sl?ffering. The same anxiety Operated on
him, when he perctived his dissolution driw-

ing near.

Bl They certamly entertiined so strong an
idéa of divindtion, that, whenéver any mät-
ter of mdment was gding to be undertiken,
they conceived, they could by splitting the

leaves of a particular plant, that was not un-

342 Travels.

Dke our h) bull « rush, and méasuring | to exd

the long nirrow léaf on the back of their | tétion
middle finger, form a judgment, whéther it (nut ey
would or would not turn out prôsperous: Prsper
this was obsérved by Mr. Mathias Wilson A
in his first visit to the king at Pélew, and 5
on inquiry was afterwards expliined to the ki J
English by the lingnist as being done to b b
discover, if their arrival forebdded good or ok o
ill fortune. — It was ndticed by séveral of | P
our péople, that the king recirred to this | :}I;Peﬂfee
supposed bracle on different occisions, parti- i ,her'n
cularly at the time, they went on the sécond n i
expedition agdinst Artingall, when he appeéa- ' L
,. ; e : . Rtione
red to be véry unwilling to go abdard his A )
cinoe, and kept all his atténdants ' waiting, | 01} Ll
fill he had timbled and twisted his lèavLes "M%
into a form, that s‘étisﬁed his mind, and pre- ; p;;ser'
di€ted succéfs. — Our ptople néver obsérved = | fs;;
any pérson but the king apply' to this divi- o o
‘nation. i B et
It is hardly prébable, but the fond anxiety
of a pirent on giving up a son into the Th
hands of strangers, who were to convéy e ’f”‘
him to remote régions, of which he could | Methin
form to himself but very imperfeft notions, | e ch
would on so interésting a point, indiice him -~ L
. : ¢ Yo
k) bull - rush, eine grofle Art von Binfen, o) pogg ¢

méastiing

. of their
Vhether it
Osperos

a5 Wilson

fle, and

d to the

done to
| good of
evetal of
d to this
s, partie
e séeond

he apple

board his
waiting,
his leayes
, and pres
Obeérved
this divi-

d anxiety
into the
) CONVEY
he could
notions o

odnce him

—

nlen.

Travelt. 243

to exâmine his Oracle with uncommon at-
téntion, and it is a little to be doubted, but
that évery thing wore to his imagination a
prosperous appeéarance.

As Raa- Kook and Others of the nitives
were two or three times présent, when cap-

lain Wilson on a sinday -évening ass€émbled
his ptople to rèad priyers to them, they ex-

préssed no surprize at what was doing, but
appéared cléarly to understand , that it was

the mdde, in which the English addréssed .

that invisible god , whom they looked up to
for proté&ion; and howéver different their
ndtions might be, they atténded the English
on these occisions with gréat respéét, see-
ming desirous to join in it, and constantly
presérving the most profound silence — the
general never allowing the natives to spéak
a single word, and refiising ¢ven to recéive
a méssage from the king, which arrived at

the tents during divine service.

The céremony used by Raa- Kook after .
the funeral of his son, when he repeated so-
mething to himself, whilst he was marking
the cdcoa-nuts and the bundle of beetle -1éa-
ves , which the old woman was to place on
the young man's grave, had appéarance of a
pxous 6ffice and] when he plinted the cocoa-

344 Travel:.

nuts and some éther friiit-trees on the is-
land of Oroolong, what he i) üttered in a
low voice, as each seed was depbsited in
the éarth, impréssed those présent as the gi-
ving a benediftion to the future tree, that
was to spring from it. — The king also ,
when he took k)ltave of his son, said a few
words, which by the solémnity, they were

delivered with, and the respéétful manner in

which Lee - Boo rectived them, induced all
- our cbuntrymen to conceive, it was a kind
of bléssing, ,
I must in this place add a circumstance ,
- that passed in conversition with captain Mil-
son and Lee- Boo after he had been some ti-
me in England; the former télling him, that
saying prayers at church was to make men
. good , that, when they died and were buried,
they might live agin abéve (pointing to the
sky) ; Lee- Boo with gréat éarnestnefs replied

— all same, Pélew — bad men stay in éarth

— good men go into sky — becòme véry bead-
tiful , holding his hand in the air, and giving
a flittering motion to his fingers. — This
surely convéyed a strong idéa, that they be-

i) to utter, auflern, k) leave ahgelf. leafe ,
Erlaubnifs, Abfchied; io take leave, Abſchied
nehmen. , .

Jieved
10 m
Af
ting !
people

declar
lives
and ]

jlstice

| ving s
b Ths,

anthor,
{ted y
Py
disedy
that 1

in the it
red in g
0sited in
5 the gi.
tee, that
ng so,
aid 2 few

ey were
manner in
diced all
2 4 kind

mstance,
hain /-
some ti⸗
im, that
nake men
re biried,
ng tothe
{s teplied
) in dorth
Ery bead-
nd giving
— This
they be-

—

l. lafe;
Abfchied

Travels, 34 5

litved the spirit existed, when the body was
no more, e
After combining all these fatts, and uni-
ting them with the méral chäracters of the
people, the réader is left in a situition to
jodge for himself (indepéndent of Lee- Boos
declarition) wheéther it is probable, that their
lives could be condfifted with such décency,
and their minds triined so strong a sense of
justice, propriety and délicacy , withdut hi-
ving some guiding principle of religion. —
Thus much at least, I think „ we may be
authorized to assért — if all this was effé-
&ed without it, it proves, that the nitives of
Félew had been happy endugh not ènly te
discéver, but to be pérfeftly convimced ,

- that virtue was its own 1) rewdrd.

Géneral chiracter of the natives.

The conduét of these people téwards the
English was from the first to the last wuni-
formly colirteous and atténtive, accémpanied
with a politenefs, that surprized those, on
whom it was bestdwed. At all times they
séemed so cautious of intriding , that on
méany occisions they sicrificed their muùtual

D) reward, die Belohnung von re und award,
dagegen geben. :

346 Travels.

curiésity to that respéét, which natural good
manners appéared to them to m) exaét. Their
liberâlity to the English at their depärture,
when individuals poured in all the best, they
had to give, and that of irticles too, of which
they had far from plénty themsélves, stréng-
ly deménstrated, that these téstimonies of
friendship Were the effusion of héarts , that
n) glébwed with the flame of philinthropy.
Nor was this c6nduét of theirs an ostentà-
tious civility éxercised téwards strangers. —
Séparated as they were from the rest of the
world, the charater of a stringer had néver
éntered their imagination. — They felt, our

people was distréssed, and in cônsequence

wished, they should spare, whatéver they had
to give. It was not that worldly munificen-
ce, that bestéws and spréads its favours
with a distant eye to retribution. Their bo-
soms had néver hirboured so contiminating
a thought — No, it was the pure emotions
of nitive benévolence — it was the love of
man to man. — It was a scene, that pictu-
red himan njture in trimphant colouring.
And whilst their liberality gratified the sen-
se, their virtue struck the héart !

)

m) to exaff, lat. exigere, als eine Pflicht for-
dern. n) to glow, angell. glowan , glthen.

1 . their !

Qo
obsery
in 4l ¢
themse
shoWn
the d
mild 2

© 11008 §

dlring
lish ne
pearan
séemec
out in
néighb

hatche
buil
Nets
Carts,

Ysse

the o
the §
the Ju
—
0) line
B
Wang
2 F
nleder(
Wengi

fal good
&. Their
parture,
s, they
of Which
, string-
oies of
ts, that
nthropy.
ostenta-
gets. —
t of the
4 never
elf, our
sequence
they hid
unifices=
fivours
heir bo-
minating
emotions
love of
fi pi&“'
flouring:
the sen-
—

icht for-
ahen.

Travels, 347

Our pèople had also midny occisions to
obsérve, that this spirit of wrbanity éperated
in all the intercourse, the nitives had améng
themsélves. The "atténtion and téndernefs
shown to the wémen was remarkable, and
the depbrtment of the men to éach éther
mild and iffable, in so much, that in the vi-
rious scénes, of which they were spe&itors,
during their stay on these islands, the Eng-
lish néver saw 4ny thing, that had the ap-

pèarance of contést or pission : évery one

séemed to atténd to his own concérns, with-
out interféring with the businefs of their
néighbours. — The men were Gccupied with
their plantitions or in citting wood, making
hatchets o) line or small cords; some in
building houses or cinoes; Others in making
nets or p) fishing-tackle. The forming of
darts, spéars and Gther warlike Weapons en-

grössed the atténtion of mâny more, as also

the miking of ¢) pdddles for their boats,
the fashioning of doméstic r) uténsils , and
the prepiring and birning the chinam,

0) line, der Flachs, vom deutfchen Wort Lein.
Hier wird es waht{cheinlich fisr linnen, Lein-
wand genommen. p) fishing - tackle, Gerath
zum Fifchen. q) paddle, ein Ruder, von dem
niederdeutſchen Wort paddeln. r) utensil, lat,
utensile , das Werkzeug, Gerath,

348 Travelt.

Although industry howéver zèalous must
be slow in producing its purpose, undided
' by préper implements, and labour réndered
extrémely tédious from this deficiency, yet
in régions, Where such advantages are denied,
we do not find, that the ardour of attémpting
's abited. A stéady persevérance to a cér-
tain degrée accémplishes the end dimed at;
and Europe has not withdut réason been
astOnished at the mdny singular prodiictions
imported from the sduthern discOveries, so
néatly and curidusly wrought by àrtleſs hands,

unassisted but by such simple tools, as serve -

only to incréase our surprize, When we see,
Y 3 ’ 2
how much they bave efféfted. — Every man

by his daily labour giined his daily suste-

nance, necéssity imposing this exértion, no
idle or indolent ptople Were seen, not éven
among those, Whom supérior rank might ha-
ve exémpted; on the céntrary thése excited
their infériors to toil and ativity by their
own exdmples. The king himself was the
best maker of hitchets in the island , and was
usually at work, Whenéver disengdged from
matters of impértance. — Even the Women
8) shared in the common tdil; they làboured

8) share, angelf. scearan, theilen, Theil neh-
men oder haben, in dem erfteren Verftand

„—

in the
provi
shot
ved

- mats

dom
s
ners
from
they
Peopl
becbn
mbde

Rars
X) ¢
anth
were

oppre
phsii

Wir¢
in d
Krui
0) ta

Der g

ming
10 ſe⸗
fiul,
V) ir

£,

us must
undided
endered
(y, yet
denied,
¢mpting
(er-
med at;
on been
ductions
ries, 50
s hands,
) SeIVe
we 5ee,
ery man
y siste-
tion, 10
of eyen
ight ha-
excited
by their
Was the
and Was
el from
women
Ppovred
—
eil neh⸗

Verſtand

Travels. 349

in the plantàtions of yams, and it was their
prévince to pluck out all the t) weeds, that
shot up from betwèen the stones of the pa-
ved u) ciuseways. They manufiétured the
mats and bdskets as well, as atténded to their
doméstic concérns. The businefs of titooing

was also carried' on by them. Their man-

ners were courteous , though they were far
from being of loose or vicious dispositions;
they in géneral rejétted connéétions with our
ptople, and resénted any indélicate or v) un-
becOming fréedom with a préper sense of
mobdesty. :
In such scénes of pitient industry, the '
years of w) fléeting life passed on; and the
x) chéerful disposition of the natives fully

authorized our people to suppdse, that there

were few hours of it either y) irksome or
oppréssive. They were stringers to those
phssions , which ambition excites — to those

wird es gewohnlich mit der praepofition between,
in dem letzteren mit der prepofition in con-
firuirt. t) weed , fachfifch veod , Unkraut,
u) causeway, causey, fr. chaussée, ein erhabe-
ner gepflafterter Weg, ein Damm. v) unbeco-
ming, unſchicklich. w) fleeting, flüchtig, von
to fleet , angelf. flotan, {chnell fliehen. x) cheer-

ful, chearful, vom fr. chére, munter, frohlich.

irksome, verdrifslich, vom to irk, verdrieſ-
en, und dies vom deutſchen arg, drgern.

350 Travels.

cares, Which 4ffluence awaàkens. Their exi-
stence appéared to 2) glide aléng like a smooth,
undistirbed stréam; and when the natural oc-
currences of life a) ruffled the surface, they
posséssed a sufficient portion of fortitude to
restore to it soon its b) wonted calm. Their
hippinefs séemed to be seclired to them by
the firmest bisis; for the little „ which nitu-
re and providence spréad befére them, they
enjoyed with a conténded cheerfulnefs; nor
were their bésoms habituated c) to chérish
- wishes, which they had not the power of
gratify'ing. And it will not surely be denied,

that in civilized nitions the érror of a cén- ,

trary conduét exhibits améng the inittive

mäny mélancholy d) repining eountenances ;-

whilst it prompts more diring and uncon-
trouled spirits e) to aim at f) compàssing
their views by injistice, or räpine, and to
bréak down the sicred bärrier of society.

2) to glide, angell. glidan, deutich gleiten
ſanft flieflen, {chleichen." | :
a) to ruffle, falten, in Unordnung bringen.
b) wonted’, gewohnt, von to wont, {achiifch
vunian, gewohnen. c) to cherish, fr. chérir,
unterhalten , pflegen, fchatzen, lieben. d) re-
dimug , anwillig, von to repine at oder againft
something , über etwas unwillig feyn. e) to
aim at something, mach etwas zielen. f) to
compa/s, fr. compaſſer, zu Stande bringen.

Fre
ple, ¢
dispos
to bt
red,
sent
Wes
shade
for ¢
o Wi
Whils
te ¢0
bonds

b was 1

and
anitk

|
tion,
the d
the l
natiy
as th
in be
g to
dem
0 0
Weifs
kelen

heir exi.

smooth,
tural oc-
ce, they
itude to
n. Their
hem by
ch nito-
m, they
fs; nor
cherish
wer of
:den)ed,
"4 côn-
inaftive
nances ;
uncon-
iphssing
and to
ety.
—

gleiten,

ringen.
let
cherify
d)1ee
- againﬂ
R
i)
en.

Travels. , 351

From the géneral châracter of these péo-
ple, the réader, 1 should ‘concéive , will be

' dispdsed to allow, that their lives do crédit

to human niture; and that, howéver untuto-
red, howéver uninformed, their méinners pre~
sént an interésting pifture to mânkind. —
We see a despbtic gévernment withdut one
shade of ty'ranny, and power Only €xercised
for ‘géneral hdppinefs, the slbjetts 1boking
up with filial réverence to their king. And
whilst a mild gévernment and an afféétiona-
te confidence g) linked their little state in
bonds of hiarmony, géntlenefs of manners
was the natural restlt, and fixed a brotherly

and disinterésted intercourse amoéngst one

anOther.

I am well h) awàre, that in the expedi-
tion, they made agiinst the island of Felelew,
the ‘destrdying the houses and plantitions of
the little island belonging to it, which the
natives through féar had abindoned, as well
as the 1) killing those, whom they captured
in battle, are both of them circumstances,

g) to link , zufamen ketten , verbinden , von
dem deutf¢hen Wort Gelenk. h) awire, von
a und ware, gewahr; I am well aware , lch,
weifs, oder ich fihle wohl. i) to ki, holland.
kelen , tOdten, :

352 " dravels.

which will app2ar to militate aghinst that hu-
manity, which I have attributed to the peo-
ple of Plew. Respé@ing the first, though
the linding in an énemy’s cuntry and spréa-

ding devastation and distréfs is by no méans
a praftice new in the ânnals of history , po-

litscal necéssity qualifying the méasure, yet in
these régions it stemed also to militate against
their accistomed mixim , never to take an
énemy by surprize, but to give prévious motice
of a méditated attdck, that I am strongly in-
clined to think, this might have been a new
art of war suggésted to the king by his Ma-
lay favourite, as it tdtally contradifted that
Open generdsity, with which they at all tl-
mes condicted hostilities.

As to their pitting their prisoners to déath,
Raa - Kook , on being cénsured for it by

captain Wilson, said, it had not dlways been
so; and in assigning réasons for being com-
vélled to do it, séemed k) to shelter the
proceeding under the 1) pléa of political ke-
¢éssity. The númber chptured in any of their
S ' ‘ batt-

X) to shelter, mit der preep. under, {chiitzen,
wahr{cheinlich von dem angelf. Wort foyid.,
deutfch Schild. 1) pléa, alt fr. plaid, die Ent-
- fchuldigung, Ausrede.

battles
at all ¢
siderab
at Ait
prison
gréat 1
cold b
se of !
of uns
minatin
some ¢
friend |
finder t
se isla
Cther,
thin th
confin
an exe
fréely,
chiefs
vindit
told ¢
detiin
1€ rey(

b
~ e
bl —

n) fod
halten.
Yon fp
fial, g

g,

that hu-
the peo⸗
though
d spréa-
0 méang
)l‘y, po-
, yet in
against
take an
s il
gly in-
3 16w
nis Wa-
ed that
all t

o death,
it by
s been
g come
ter the
ical e
of theit
batt⸗
—
lützen,
Jugliy
o Ent-

Travels. i 353

‘battles must from their mode of éngz‘igin’g be

at all times very trifling. In the most con-

“ siderable engigement, our ptople witnessed,

at Avtingall no more than nine were made
prisoners , which the naitives accounted a

gréat miny ; nor were these put to déath in

cold blood , it rither might be called the clo-
se of the battle, It was génerally the éffett
of unsubsided/ pdssion or revénge, the ter-
minating blow being in most cases given by
some one, who bad lost a near relation or
friend in the battle, or was himself siffering
finder the pain of a wound. Besides as the-

se islands were situated so nèêarly to eéach

Lther, it was next to impdssible to m) de-
tàin their chptives; they had no prisons to
confine them; no cirtel-cdnoes to négotiate
an exchinge; and goding abdut the island
freely, the lives of the sovereign or his

chisfs were at all times n) assiilable by dny

vindi@tive spitit. They had, as the géneral
told chptain Wilson , inefféGtually strove to
detiin them as o) ménial sérvants. Therefo-
re revolting as the idéa is, if they have in

—

m) to detain, lat. detinere, auf halten, gefangen
halten. n) affailable, dem Angriff ausgefetzt,
von to affail, fr. aſſailliv, angreifen. ) me-
nial, alt fr. mesuie, häuslich, zum Geſinde ge-

horig. -~ - 7

354 - Travels.

this resp€ét adSpted a mâxim, which previils
améng the indian tribes in América and in
the numerous states of Africa, (though the
nimber of lives sicrificed can néver be mâ-
ny) one has only to lamént, that political ne-
céssity. (in common with a multitude of other
uncivilized céuntries) has thrown a shade
- dver these new discovered islands.

It should be the càution of évery writer

to endéavour to disàrm criticism by meeting

objéttions, that may be made. — After the :

good dispositions, which the péople of Pelew

have been seen to posséfs, it may pdssibly

be said, they were addicted to p) pilfering ,

when opportinity éffered; a cénsure, which

many , I beliéve, think, has been too sevé-
rely passed on the poor inhdbitants of the
southern òcean. — In the Pelew islands it

was néver done but by those of the léwest.

claſs; and whenéver compliint was made of
any thing häving been taken q) clandestinely
awày, the king as well as his chiefs consi-
dered it as a bréach of hospitility, nor could
their indignant spirits rest , till the article

r) purldined was séarched for, and, if found,

p) to ilfer, fr. piller, Kleinigkeiten entwen- b

den, ftehlen tiberhaupt, q) clandeflinely , vom
lat. clandefiinus , heimlich. r) to purioin, alt
fr. pourloin, ſtehlen. : ‘

festo
mgn
passe
and y
a

ey

self-
unt
mong
Py
ans g
life,
they
Derser
ce of
that
had
the ¢
Where
the o
him
'l
lay b
then,

—
5o,
I, fay
beit,
von ¢

1 previils
g and in
ough the |
et be ma-
oltical ne-
e of other |
2 shade

1y Writer
y Meting
After the
of Pelew
possibly
pilfring
¢, Which
(00 seve-
ts of the
\slands it
he 10west
- made of
ndestinely
ofs consie
por-could
he Article

if Sound,
—
n ertwen-
iy Vom
yrioit, 4l

Travels, 355

restéred. — Should some 2astern prince ,
magnificently deécorated , accidéntally as he
pàssed aléng, drop a dlamond from his robe,

and were a poor péasant (knowing how gréat

an acquisition it was) to see it sparkling
in the dust, where is that resistance, that

. self- denlal » wWhich would go and lèave it

untéuched ? — A nail — a tool — or a bit of
old iron was to them the s) alluring dia-
mond. — They had no pénal statute agéinst
pét'y t) larceny. They sought only the ma-
ans of réndering éasier the diily u) toils of
life, or of compissing with facility, wWhat

they impérfectly accémplished by unwéaried

persevèrance! And I am coônfident , the voi-
ce of réason will unite with me in assérting,

that they must have been more than men ,

had they Acted lefs like men. Virtuous in
the extréme would be déemed that céuntry
where the cénscience of no individual in
the cool moments of refléction could upbrid
him with a héavier transgréssion, than a.
ply'ing to his own use a bit of iron, that
lay before him! In the name of huminity
then, let us judge with less rigour our fel-

s) to allure, fr. leurer ¥ anlocken. T pigdna
fr. larcin, ein kleiner Diebſtahl. " )t (fzwiz&:: »
beit, Mithe, von to toil, arbeiten, “’Hd"diéfs

von dem fachfilchen Wort tilian, thitig ſeyn

356 Travels.

low - créatures ; and should.any one be dis-
posed for such trivial failings to ceénsure the
benévolent inhébitants of Pelew , that cénsure,
1 trust for the v) sake of justice, will né-
ver be passed on them by those, who live
in civilized and enlightened nations — for
‘such must be too well convinced of the in-
éfficacy of the best digésted laws and the
" inability of their own intérnal police to re-
strdin the vices of mdnkind, by obsérving,
that all, which prudence can revblve, wis-
dom plan or power enfdrce, is fréquently un-
4ble to proté€t their prdperty by night or
their pérsons at all -times, even tnder meridi-
an suns. — They will reflé€t, that évery
bolt and bar isa satire on society, and painfully
recolléét ; that it is not the ddring plinderer
alone, they have to guard against; they are

assiilable under the smile of dissémbled friénd-
' ship, by which the génerous and the confi-

ding are too often betrayed into a situdtion
beyond the shélter of any ‘protefling law 5 a
wound, which perhéps more than dny éther
has tortured the feelings of sensibility!
~ Waiting thérefore that long expélted aera,
when civilizition , sclence and philésophy

v) sake, angelf. sac, deutfch Sache; die End-
urfache, der Beweggrund. Lk :

shal
of |

cha

ve
sels

in
de
Rio

cèn

dat
W0

be dis-
ure the
ensre,
yill né⸗
0 live
— for
the in⸗
and the
to re-
| Wis-
Wy un-
ght or
meridi-
- évery
iinfully
finderey
hey are
friénds
confie
ituation
law; 3
y ther
1

ed ath
losophy
—
o B

world!

Travels, 357

shall bring us to a more confirmed praétice

of réal virtue, it bec6mes us to vièw with
charity those érrors in 6thers, which we ha-

ve not as yet been able to corré& in our-

selves. i3 , 3

If the enlightened sons of Eutope, enjdy-
ing the full blaze of advantages unknéwn
in lefs favoured régions , have hitherto ma-
de so slow an advance tôward môra! gerfé-
#ion , they are slirely passing the sevérest

‘cénsure on themsélves, if they expéét to find

it in a hippier manner approached by the
dark and unfriénded children of the sduthern

358

Letterzs.

Mr. Gibbon to Mrs. Porten.

Doar mddam , ﬂ
ik Lausanne 1756,
Féar‘ no teprdaches for your négligence ,
howeéver gréat, for your silence s howéver
long. I love you too well, to make you
any. Néthing in my opinion is so ridicu-
lous as some kind of friends, wives and 15-
vers, who look on no crime as so w)héinous
-as the létting slip a post. withdut writing,
The charm of friendship is liberty ; and he,
that would destroy' the one, destroy's, wit-
~ hbltf designing it, the bétter half of the ôther.
Ic

ompire friéndship to chirity , and letters

to alms ; the list signifies néthing without
the first, and very éften the first is véry
strong, Although it does not show itsélf by
the Gther. It is not good will, which is
winting , it is only opportunities or méans.
Howéver, one month — two months — three
- months — folir months — 1 begin not to be

w) heinous , fr. haineux, im hochften Grad bo-
fe, abfcheulich.. ‘

angty s
cident
the poi
ped by
next 9
excuse
tuin m
know
that o
tains |
of Plin
and |
its wa
0
oS,
with |
all thy
ways
amijs;
me qu
it
chuse
did n
me
Keing
of the
liamen
) be :

nl I

1736,
gence,
weyer
yo
icleu⸗
nd lo⸗
einons
üing.
nd he,
, Wit⸗
Other.
Jetters.
jithont

very

elf by
ich is
meats,
three
to be

—

aq bl

| 359
angry, but to be untasy for fear some ac-
cident had héppened to you. 1 was often on
the pdint of writing, but was ilways stép-
ped by the hopes of hèaring from you the
next post. Besides not to flatter you, your
excuse is a very bad one. Zou cannot enter-
täin me by your létters, 1 think, 1 ought to
know that bétter than you, and I assure you,
that one of your plain, sincére létters enter-
tiins me more than the most polished one
of Pliny or Cicero. Tis, your héart spéaks ,
and I look on your héart as much bétter in
its way, than &ither of their héads. :
Out of pure pollteneſs I ought to talk
of . . before mysélf. 1 was some hours
with him in this place, that is to say, àlmost
all the time, he was here. I find him àl-

Letters,

~ ways . . . . always good natured, always

amising and ilways trifling. I àsked him so-

me quéstions about Italy ; he told me, he

fiirried out of it, as soon as he could , be-
ciuse there was no french c6medy, and he
did not love the itdlian Spera. I let slip so-
me words of the pléasure, he should have of
séeing his nitive céuntry agiin, on account
of the sérvices, he could ténder her in par-
tiament. ".Ves (says he), I want vistly to
„be at London; there are three years, since
„I have seen Gérrrik,” He spoke to me of

360 Letters.

you, and indéed not ènly with conslderétwﬂ, i

but with affé€tion. Were there néthing else
vialuable in his chéraéter , I should love him,
becanse he léves you. He told me, he in-

ténded to see you as soon, as he should be
in England; I am glad, he has kept his word. -

1 was so tiken up with my old friend, that
I could not spéak a word to . ... He’ ap-
peared howéver a good , sénsible , mddest
young man. Poor Minorca indéed thus lost!
but poor Englishmen, who have lost it! I
think the sécond exclamation still stronger
than the first. Pray, is there 4 any truth in a
story, we had here, of a bréther of Admi-
ral Byng’s hiving killed himsélf out of shime
and rage? 1 did noth think, he had any bréô-
thers alive. It is thought here, that Byng
will be acquitted. I hope not. Though I
do not love rash jidgments, 1 cannot help
thinking him guilty.
You ask me, when I shall come into
England? How should I know it? The 14th
of June I wrdte to my fither, and sdying
nôthing of my retirn, which, I know, would
have been to no plrpose, I desired him to
give me a fixed alldwance of 200 1. a year,

or at lèast to alldw mea sérvant.— No ânswer. ‘

About a fértnight agé I renèwed my requést,

and I cannot yet know , what will be my

siee
sity
to
in ¢
strd
tifu
il
Whe

W
she
hay
hav
him
in !
Ben

ma

erdtion,

ing else

ve him,

oldbe |

is word,
nd, that
He ap-
modest
s Jost !
it it! 1
tronger
oth in 2
f Adni-
f shame
ny brds
at Byng
"hough |
not help

me into
The zti
| shying
A WOB]d

him to -
A ybafy {

) fnSWers
[eql}ést y

be B

Letters. 361 4

succéfs. I design to make a virtue of necés-

sity , to kèep quiet during this winter, and

to put.in use all my méchines next spring ,

in order to come Over. I shall write the

strongest and at the same, time the most du-
tiful Jetter, I can imâgine, to my father. If

all that produces no éffect, I don't kndw,

what I can do.

You talk to me of my côusin Ellison’s
wédding , but you don’t say a word, of whom
she is married to. Is it Elliot? Though you
have not seen my father, yet, I suppose, youn
have heéard of him. His wife, was she with
him? Has marriage produiced 4any chingement

in his way of living? Is he to be always at
Beriton , or will he come up to London in

winter? — Compliments to every body, that
makes me coOmpliménts,

The Englishman, who 16dges in our hou-
se, is little sociable at léast for a réasonable

- person. My héalth àlways good, my stidies
X) prétty good. I understind greek prétty

well. I have éven some kind of correspdn-
dence with séveral léarned men, with Mr.
Crevier of Paris, with Mr, Breitinger of Zu-

rick, and with Mr. dllamand, a y) clérgy-

x) pretty, angelf. pr aet, ziemlich. y) clerg
man, vom fr. clergé, ein Geiſtlicher.

362 Letters.

man of this country, the most rèasonable di-
vine , 1 éver knew. Do you never réad
now 2 I am a little piqued, that you say no-
thing of Sir Charles Grandison; if you have
not réad it yet, réad it for my sake. Per-
hips Clarissa does not encéurage you; but
in my opinion it is much supérior to Claris-
sa. When you have réad it, read the let-
ters of Madame de Sevigné to her daughter ;
1 don’t doubt of their being translated into
Einglish. They are property, what I called in
the beginning of my létter , letters of the
heart, the nitural expréssions of a môther's
féndneſs, regrét at their being at a gréat dis-
tance from one anéther, and continual schè-

mes to get togéther agiin. All that, won’t
it please you? There is scarce 4ny thing else

in six whole volumes : and notwithstinding
that, few péople réad them without finding
them too short. Adieu: my paper is at an
end. I don’t z) dare to tell you to write
.soon. Do it howéver if you can.

~ Yours affe@tionately
Gibbon.

¥

z) to dare, imperf. durſi , gte Cl. vom angelſ.
dcarven, wagen.

| test un

Mr.Gih

D
An ad

' lus the

day, m
prefetre
spéak v
interrdp

inphte

bave t
friénd,

| connly
| all my
them, ]

Iesst |
bowéy,

| scheme

forgg

Wh

U tive to
i 0d 45 t
i ent,

Mg

-

O

ble di-
et 1éad

2y 10-
U have
. Per-
u; but
(laris-
the let⸗
ughtes ;
ed into
alled in
of the
Other's
réat s
| sche-
„ won't
ing else
stinding
finding
is at an
o wite

nately

Letters, 263

Mr. Gibbon to his father, upén the subject
of visiting Italy.

Dear Sir,

An addréſs in writing from a pérson, who

has the pléasure of being with you évery
day, may appéar singular. Howéver 1 have
preférred this meéthod, as upén piper I can
speak without a blush, and be héard without
interription. If my letter displéases you ,

- implte it, déar Sir, only to yoursélf. You

have tréated me not like a son but like a
friend. Can you be surprised, that I should

- communicate to a friénd all my thoughts and

all my desires 2 Unléfs the friend approve

" them, let the father néver know them; or at

léast let him know at the same time , that

howéver reéasonable , howéver éligible my
scheme may appéar to me, I would rither

forget it for éver, than cduse him the sligh-
test unéasinefs.
When I first retrned to England, attén-
tive to my future interest, you were so go-

od as to give me hopes of a sèat in parlia-

ment.. This seat, it was suppdsed, would be
an a) expénse of 1500 pounds. This design

à) expenfe, lat. expenſum, der Aufwand.

364 Letters.

—

flättered my vanity, as it might enable me to
shine in so b) auglst an assémbly. It flatte-
red a nobler passion ; I promised mysé€lf, that
by méans of this séat [ might be one day
the instrument of some good to my country.
But I soon percéived, how little a mere vir-
tuous inclination, unassisted by talents, could
c) contribute téwards that gréat end ; and a
véry short examinition discGvered to me, that
those tilents d) had not fillen to my lot.
Do not, déar Sir, implte this declaration to

a filse mGdesty the méanest spécies of pride.

Whatéver else I may be ignorant of, I think,

I know mysélf, and shall Always endéavour
to méntion my good quilities withdut vani-

ty , and my deféfts without repugnance. 1
shall say ndthing of the most intimate e) ac-
guiintance with his country and linguage, so
absolutely nécessary to every sénator. Since

they may be acquired , to allédge my defici- =
ency in them would seem only the pléa of

b) augufi, lat. auguflus, erhaben. c) to com-

tribute, lat. contribuere, beytragen. Das, was
beygetragen wird, fteht im accufativ ; vor dem

Endzweck aber wird zierlich die præpoſ. to-

wavds gefetzt, welche auch den accufativ re-
giert. d) it has not fallen to my lot, es ift mir
nicht zu Theil geworden. e) acquaintance , fr.
aicointance, Bekannt{chaft.

~f

B

@ N

fizinef
that 1
the fir
and It
alone

| retired

aequire
20t N
liclife
me i
compo
extemp
An ur
me; ar
Others,
mysél
to be

| préjud

lar sse
fe the
phssior
pose 1
to set

nion m

—

) to b

len; 4

Was ge
dr’z’mge
ht, day

e meto
t flatte-

one day
country.
ere Vit-
s, could
;and 4
me, that
my lob
dtion {0
f pride,
1 think,

déavour

it vt
ance, I
te e) 4
mage, §0
r, Since
y dEfl’Ci‘ |
e pla of
—

¢) fo (o
Das, Was
VO dem

of, foe

yfativ 1
es ift o

ntance, fi. ¢

ot ||

Letters, 305

lazinefs. But I shall say with gréat trith,

that I néver poss€ssed that gift of speech,

the first réquisite of an ¢rator , which use
and làbour may improve, but, which niture
aldne can f) bestbw ; that my témper, qulet,
retired , somewhat resérved , could néither
acquire populdrity , béar up aghinst oppositi®hn,
nor mix with &ase in the g) crowds of pub-
liclife; thatéven my génius, (if you will allow
me 4ny) is better quilified for the deliberate
compositions of the h) cléset than for the
extémporary discourses of the parliament.
An unexpécted objéftion would disconcert
me ; and as I am incipable of expliining to

ôthers, what 1 do not théroughly understand
| mysélf, I should be méditating, while 1 ought'

to be answering. I éven want nécessary
préjudices of pirty and of mition. In pdpu-

lar assémblies it is often nécessary to inspi-

re them ; and néver Orator inspired well a
passion, which he did not feel himsé€lf. Sup-
pdse me &ven mistaken in my éwn charatter;
to set out with the repignance, such an opi-

nion must prodice , Offers but an indifferent

†) to bestow , holland. besteden, geben, erthei-
len; to besthw something wpon one, einem et-
was geben. g) crowd, angelf. cruth, ein Ge-
drange von Menfchen. h) closset (klaflet) vom

lat. clausus, ein geheimes Zimmer ; ein Kabinet,

60 Letteri.
3

ar you say, it is not né-
e fz?tt gvffy nzan should ent;: i;n:g
et twith such exàlted hopes. < e
Pérﬁflmenttitle the most glorious of ?-nit .
poeis 2 and to employ the \.velif o
fee ehuntry/ it gives, in the sérvice sl
ConSiderétlonl,xlmbtives, though not g D
kg ::)1::: dishénourable;fand 1i O\Zﬁi brin_g
i and, if you c :
Zéfough 'ittlllb?:t‘tlréfl;mg'éat expéense , then in-
me in wi

dè

i is it
But with our private fb;tiu:ea 35
Stmngm.h'le to i) purchase at 80 hign e
s in itself , but whi .
A Snourable in mmet
Y ﬁ:ﬁi‘iery féllow, that can lay
share w

P i X Sir ’ ¥

h .

1d affrônt your Deruttaion, 3
boe ou now see the k) i
i SUPPOS%I{ is to approbpriate to an *
The aum with which Bo destine
i e t ; to employ
s e rgj;‘haﬁle:in réndering me appye
e :;tei hé;rd you say yoursélf,
1 have

fen. k) drift,
rchasser, kau inif
)tosz:;tc’Iaa.:iie ficht, von to drive, drove,
T
g:;vm, gte Cl. treiben.

the 2
to g
to y
comp
iy
50,
ny .
c0m
woul
cies |
you, -
propo:
to en
Othery

Al
that |
vour,
After
best j
Cutnsta
men,
You |
Once,
—

D to fi
Orbegy
ein g
Pr&‘fem
terlaﬂ‘e

thing,

not ne⸗
nter into⸗
Itis to
iny in a
ight and
e of one's

glorious,

we had a
uld bring

then in-
gréntest

ne is it
oh 4 mate
ol ] must
r out fif-
ar Sit, 4
owner

n, did .
drift of
) another
stined to
it not in
ne huppy.
elf, that
—

arore,

Letters. 367
the allowance, you had been so indlilgent as
to grant me, though very liberal in regird
to your estite, was yet but small, when
compared with the àlmost nécessary extriva-
gancies of the age. I have indéed found it
80, notwithstinding a good déal of econo.
my and an exémption from many of the
cémmon expénses of youth, This, dear Sir,
would be a way of supply'ing these deficien-
cies , without 4ny additional expénse to
you. — But I 1) forbéar, — If you think my
proposals réasonable , you want no intréaties
to engige you to comply' with them z if
otherwise, all will be without ffect.
All, that m) I am afràid of, deéar Sir, is, -
that I should seem not so much asking a f3-
vour, as this really is, as exalling a debt,
After all T can say, you will still remiin the
best judge of my good, and your own cir- .
cumstances. Perhips like most landed géntle-
men , an addition to my annvity would suit
you better than a sum of moéney given at
once; perhaps the sum itsélf may be too con-

D to, forbear , forbore, forborn , 3te Cl, angelf,

Jorbearan , unterlaflen „ fich enthalten. ann
ein Verbum darauf folgt, ſteht es im partic,
prefentis. Z.B. ] Jorbear mentioning, ich un-
terlaſſe anzuführen. m) 1 am afraid of some-
thing, ich befürchte etwas; vom fr. effrayer,

368 Letters.

siderable. Whatéver you shall think préper
to bestéw upén me, or in whatéver man-
ner, will be recèived with équal gratitude.
1 inténded to stop here, but as 1 abhér
the ltast appéarance of urt , I think it will

be better to lay open my whole schéme at
The unhappy war, which now désola-

once. ’
tes Eurdpe , will oblige me to defér séeing

France till a péace. But that reason can ha-
ve no influence upon Italy, a céuntry, which
évery schélar must long to see; should you
grant my requést and not disapprove of my
männer of employ'ing your bounty, 1 would
jeave England this hutumn, and pafs the win-
ter at Lausanne with Mr. de Voltaire and
my old friends. The Armies no lénger ob-
stri 1
to you, whéther I am at Lausanne or at
London during the winter, since I shall not

be at Beriton. In the spring I would crofs

the Alps, and after some stay in ltaly, as
¢he war must then be términated , retúrn ho-
me through France, to live happily with
you and my déar mobther. 1 am now two
and tweénty; a tour must take up a conside-
rable time, and though I belitve, you have
no thoughts of séttling me soon, (and 1 am
gure, 1 have none) yet so mény things may

intervene , that the man, who does not tra-
: vel

& my phssage, and it must be indifferent

e s
—

Vel ¢
ok all.

ab ai

as the
Pet
knoy
my v
tude ,
conld
I sha

T

D

V
o
fréque
You |
think,

—

Letters, 369
préper vel éatly, runs a gréat risk of not travelling
el at all. But this part- of my scheme as ‘well
tude, as the whole I submit- entirely to you.
Iabh(?r Permit me, déar Sir, to add, that I do not
it il know whéther the compléte compliance with
heme ot my wishes could incréase my love and grati-
désole tude , but that I am very sure, no refusal
1 steing could diminish those sentiments , with which
an b I shall always remdin . dèar Sir 4
, Whieh & : rvour most datiful and obeédient sen
mdf{: al i and sérvant
svoué’ : ‘ E. Gibbon junior,
e win- o J g f
ire 208 Edward Gibbon Esquire to Mrs. Gibbon,
get O A Beriton. . |
diferent |
S Dear Madam ,
hall ok ; .~ Paris febr, the 12th. 1763.
ld crofs Nou remémber our agréement, — short and
faly, % fréquent letters. The first part of the tréaty
tum ho- you have no doubt of my obs€rving. 1
Iy with think, I ought not to n) léave you dny of
ow W9 the sécond. A4 propos of tréaty: our défini-
conside- tife one. was signed here vésterday , and this
u have morning the duke of Bridgewater and Mr.
dloam .
g ™Y | n) to leave, von lyfan, erlauben » 3- CL imperf,
ot tri⸗ und ſupinum Jeft,
yel , : Aa

370 Letters.

Neville 0) went for London with the news of
it. The plenipoténtiaries sat up till ten o’clock

in the morning at the ambdssador of Spain’s |

ball, and then went to sign this tréaty, which
régulates the fate of Europe.

Paris in most respééts has fully dnswered my

expeftations. 1 have a namber of véry good
acquiintance , which increase évery day ; for
néthing is so èasy as the making them here.’
Instéad of compliining of the want of them,

1 begin alréady to think of making a choice,

léxt sunday for instance I have only three

invithtions to dinner. Either in the houses,
you are alréady acquainted, you meet with

people, who ask you to come and see them, .

or some of your friends offer themsélves
to introdlice you. When I spéak of these
\ connéxions, 1 p) mèan chitfly for dinner and
the évening. Stuppers as yet I am prétty
much a stringer to, and fincy shall continue
so ; for Patis is divided into two spécies,
who have but little communicition with èach
6ther. . The one, who is chiefly connetted
with the men of létters, dine véry much at
home , are glad to see their friénds, and pafs

o) went , imperf, von to go , gehen, 3. Cl. p) ‘

to mean, meynen, Im infinitiv und pres. wird
das eq wie i, im imperf. wie e ausgefprochen,

the ¢
titior
most
and §
After
sort
Sy,
Fren
night
cony
more
hion,
ters 4

mént
fémo]
at I
Dt
has 6
fridng
map
thiest
Pretty
ang 0
bl |
tihn
Chipog
You ¢
thig 6

news of
1 0'clock
[ Spin's
y, Which

vered my

éry good
day ; for
em here.
of them,
choice,
three
hduses,
eet With
ee them,
emselves
of these
inner 204
m Pretty
continue
] Pecies,
yith dach
onnekte
much at
and pals
—
(L 7
5. W
Pmcheﬂ'

Leitert. 371

the évenings till abdut nine in agréeable and

- rational conversàtion. The o6thers are the

most fishionable , Sup in niimerous pirties 3
and always play or rather game both befdre and
after sipper. You may éasily guefs, which
sort suits me best. Indéed, Mädam, we may
say, what we please, of the frivolity of the
French, but I do assùre you, that in a fèrt-
night , passed at Paris , 1 have héard more
conversation worsh remémbering and seen
more men of letters améng the péople of fâs-

hion, than I had déne in two or three win-
ters at Lôndon.

Améngst my acquaintance I cânnot help
méntioning Mr. Helvetius, the juthor of the
fimous book de Uesprit. I met him at dinner

at Madame Geoffvin’s, where he took gréat
notice of me i

made me a visit next day ,
has éver since tréated not in a polite but

frindly manner., Besldes being a sénsible
man, an agréeable companion, and the wor-
thiest crèature in the world, he has a véry
prétty wife, a hindred thousand livres a yéar
and one of the best tables in Piris, The
only thing , I dislike in him, is his great at-
tichment to and admirition for , . . . "whose
charalter is indeéed at Paris beybnd any thing
you can concéive. To the gréat civility of
this f6reigner, who was not obliged to take :
Aa 2

372 Letters.
the léast notice of me, I must just contrést
the behdviour of .. ..
Dr. William Robertson to Mr. Gibbon.

3 i College of Edinburgh June the Sth,
Sir, 1777.
I nive desired Mr. Strdhan to take the li-

perty of sénding you in my nime a copy of

the history of América, which I hope, you
will do me the hénour of accépting as a
téstimony not only of my respéft but of
my gratitude for the instrittion, which 1 ha-

ve recèived from your writings, as well as

the crédit, you have déne me by the most
obliging ménner, in which you have méntio-
ned my pame. I wish, the présent work may
not diminish séntiments so flattering to me.
I have taken much pains to obtiin the appro-
bition of those, whose good opinion ought
to be solicitous to seclire, and I trust, that
my industry at least will be applàuded.
An unlicky indisposition préverted me
from éxecuting a schéme , which 1 had
formed of passing two months of last

q) spring in London. The hénour of being

q) spring, der Frühling, die Zeit, da die Pflan-
zen auflchieflen, von dem deutſchen Wort
springen.

mde
sures,
I hop
beg,
great
most

ter of
but 2
wish
the
Hum
and
shall
thong
Wücl
48
most
T shy
mon
fed |

1)t
Wo;

contrass

yibbon.

the zth,

¢ the li
edpy of
pe, o
g 45 4
but of
ch 1 hoe

el
he most

mentios
ork may
{0 me.
1e appro-⸗

n omft || |

ust, that
0
rted ne
1 hd
of lust

f b heing

e Phﬂ

“Of‘ i

Letters. 313

made known to you was one of the pléa-

sures, with which I had flattered myself. But

I hope to be more fortunate next yèar, and
beg, that you will beliéve, that I am with
gréat respect, Sir, your most obédient and
most humble srvant.

Mr. Gibbon to Dr. Robertson.

Sir
: Paris 1777.

When I r) véntured to assume the chirac-

ter of histdrian, the first, the most natural,
but at the same time the most ambitious

_wish , which I entertdined, was to obtiin

the approbation of Dr. Robertson and of Mr.
Hume, two names , which friendship nnited,
and which postérity will néver séparate. I
shall not thérefore attémpt to dissémble,
though I cannot éasily expréfs, the pléasure,

_ which I rectived from your obliging létter

as well as from the intélligence of your
most valuable présent. The satisfaction, which
1 should Stherwise have enjoy'ed in com-
mon with the ptiblic, will now be héighte-

ned by a séntiment of a more pérsonal and

r) to venture, wagen, von dem franzofifchen
Wort avanture.

374 Letters.
flattering nâture, and I shall fréquently whis-
per to mys€lf, that I have in some méasu-
re deserved the estéem of the
I admire.

A short exchirsion » which 1 have made to
this place, during the simmer months, has
occasioned some deldy in my receiving your
létter, and will prevént my possessing , till
my retirn, the copy of your history, which
you so politely desired Mr. Strahan to send
me. But I have alréady gratified the èager-
neſs of my impàâtience; and àlthough I was
obliged to retlirn the book much sooner, than
1 could have wished, I have seen enéugh to

convince me, that the présent publicition
will support, and if péssible, will exténd

the fame of the same author; that the mate-
rials are collécted with diligence, and arrin-
ged with skill ; that the first book contdins
a léarned and satisfâctory account of the pré-
grefs of discoOvery ; that the achi¢vements ,

the dangers and the crimes of the spanish.

advénturers are relited with a témperate spi-
rit; and that the most original , perhdps the
most curious, portion of the history of hu-
man manners. is at length resched from the
hands of sOphists and decliimers. Lord Stdy-
mont and the few in this capital, who have
had an opportinity of perùsing the history

writer, whom

of 4
enti
fivo
Mr.
ring
wil

§i
desy
alrézl
vats
sing
méan
if yo
sion,
Usefy
stay
Let
Whic
Whicj
A fer
the
his
By
Wi |
bis v
Séfely
Signw
Slge

1y whige
¢ téasy-
1y Whom

made to
oths, has
ing your
sing , tll
Y, Which
b to send
Ie eager-
h I was
ner, than
nough to
iblication
| exténd
he maté-
nd arrün-
contling

the pro-

rements ,
3 spém'sh
rafe Spi-
haps the
- of h-
from the
ord Stor-
ho have
pistory |

4

|

Letters. 375

of América uninimously concur in the same
séntiments. . Your work is alréady becéme a
fivourite topic of piblic conversition 3 and -
Mr. Suard is repéatedly préssed in my hea-
ring , to fix the time, when his translition
will appeéar. ‘

1 flitter mysélf, you will not abandon yout
design of visiting London next winter, as I
alréady anticipate in my own mind the ad-
vintages, which I shall derive from so pléa-

- sing and so hénourable a connéxion. In the

meéan - while I should esttem myself hippy,

if you could think of dny literary commis-

sion, in the execltion of which I might be -
tiseful to you at Paris, where 1 propdse to
stay till véry near the meéeting of parhament
Let me for instance suggést.an inquiry »
which cânnot be indifferent to you, and
which might perhips be within my rèach.
A few days agd 1 dined with Baguiousky,
the fimous advénturer , who escaped from
his exile at Kamschatka, and retGrned into
Eurape by &Fapan and China. His narrative
was amusing, though I know not, how far
his vericity in point of circumstances may

safely be triisted to. It was his original de-
sign to pénetrate through the north éast pas-

sage, and he 4tually féllowed the cdast of

376 Lettert.

{ | ‘ ¢ s
Asia as high as the lätitude 67 „ 35, till his
progrefs was stépped by the ice in a stréight
betwéen the two céntinents, which was dn-

ly séven léagues broàd. Thénce he descén-
ded aléng the cdast of América as low as

cape Nendocin, but was repalsed in his at-

témpts to réach the port of Arapulco, The

journal of his véyage with his original charts
is now at Persailles in the dépot des affaires
étrangéres 5 and if you concèived, that it

would be of dny use to you for a sécond .

edition, I would try, what might be obtàined;
though I am not ignorant of that méan jea-
lousy, which you yoursélf have experienced
and so desérvedly stigmatized,

Dr. Robertson to Mr. Gibbon.
Sl ‘

I nad the hénor of your obliging letter, and

I should be a very proud man indéed, if I
were not vain of the approbation, which you

are pleased to bestéw upén me. As you

will now have had the opportùnity to perùse
the book , which you had only seen, when
you wrote to me, I indfilge mysé€lf in the
hopes , that the fivorable opinion, you had
formed of it, is not diminished. I am much
pléased with your méntioning my friéndship

with
that 4
table

* tyof

that -
walk
Withe
tivals}
Home
Hlame
have

tisms

have
stricty
for ¢}
xéad'ms
éither

| you

obljgi
fréely
feh 4
It
éxecy
1 ꝛce
flitter⸗
from -
Hiigh
in sop

1 Verdgy

il iy
strtight
Was Ot
descéne

low as

1 his at-
. The
al charts
affaires
that it
second
thined;
ban jé
érienced

on.

tter, and
e, if 1
nich you
As you
;peﬂ'lse
, when
Finte
you hﬁd
1 much
éndship

Letters,
with Mr. Hume, 1 have always considered
that as one of the most fotunate and héno-
vable circumstances of my life. It is a felici-
ty of the age and céuntry, in which we live,
that men of létters can enter into the same
walk of science, and go on succéfsfully,

withèut feeling one séntiment fof énvy or

tivalship. In the intercolirse betwèen Mr.
Hume and me, we Always found sémething to
blame , as well as something to comménd. 1
have recèived fréquently very valuable criti-
tisms of my performances from him; and I
bave sémetimes veéntured to 6ffer him my
stritures on his works. Permit me to hope
for the same indúùlgence from you. If in
réading the history of America any thing
éither in the matter or style has occurred to
you as reprehénsible , I will deem it a most
obliging - favor, if you will communicate it

fréely to me. I am cértain of profiting by
such a communicition,

I retirn you thanks for your frank éffer of
éxecuting any literary commission for me.
1 accépt of it withdut céremony, and am
flittered with the idéa of recéiving such aid
from your hands. I know néthing of Bag-
niouski's advéntures, but what was plblished
in some ndwspapers. If one can rely' on his
vericity , what he relites must be very in-

378 Letters,

terésting to me. If you had been writing
the history of America, the quéstion concér-
ning the mode of péopling it might not per-
hips have éccupied your atténtion véry much.
But it was proper for me to consider it mo-

re fully. Baguniouski (if he may be crédited)

has seen , what it may be useful for me to
knéw. I can see no réason, why the court
of France should be shy abdut communicating
his journal , and the charts which illustrate
it; péssibly my name may Operate some-
what towards obtaining a cépy of both; your
interposition, I am cénfident, will do a gréat
deal. It will be illiberal indéed , if such a
communicition were refused. My Lord Stor-
mont, by whose atténtion I have been much
hénoured, would not decline to give his aid,
were that nécessary. But if your court re-
sémbles that of Spain, I am afrhid, évery pro-
posal from an ambdssador is recéived with
some degrée of jéalousy. Your own priva-
te applicdtion will , I apprehénd , be more
efféétual. As it is prébable , that a sécond

edition may go to préfs éarly in the winter,

it will add to the favor, if you can soon in-
form me concérning the succéfs of your ne-

gocidtion. As this is sbmething in the stile

of the corps diplomatique , allow me to com-
ménd one of its mémbers to you. Mr. Ful-

larto
i8]
man
that
him,
the |

Qudin
pr(')pe
I ser

| Writing
n concer-
not per⸗
Ery much.
er it mo-
crédited)
of me o
the court
Unicating
illustrate
e some-
th; your.
04 %té’&t
if such 8
ord Stor-
en much
e his aid,
court re⸗
very pYO-
ced with

n Prlva'

he more
g sécond
wintets
6000 in⸗
Vour ne-
the stile
fo O

I Fik 1,

Letters, ' 379

larton , the new sécretary of the émbassy ,
is a particular friend of mine. He is a young
man of such quilities both of héad and héart,
that I am sure, you will estéem and love
him. Pléase remémber me to him, I have
the hénor to be with gréat respéct

Your obliged humble sérvant
William Robertson.

Mr. Hume to Mr. Smith.

I give you thanks for the agreeable présent
of your s) théory. Wedderburne and T ma.
de présents of our cories to such of dur ac-
quaintances, as we thought good jhdges, and
préper to spréad the reputition of the book.
I sent one to the dike of Argyle , to Lord

Lyttleton , Horace Walpole , Soame Jennyns

and Burte „ an lrish gentleman, who wrote
lately a very prétty trèatise on the Sublime.
Millar desired my permission to send one in

Your name to Dr. Warburton. I have delàyed

writing to you, till 1 could tell you séme-
thing of the succéls of the book, and could
prognésticate with some probability , whe-
ther it should be finally dimned to oblivion,
or should be registered in the ‘temple of im-

²) Es ift hier von Smiths Theorie der morali-
fchen Empfindungen die Rede..

3280 Letters.

mortality, Though it bas been piblished
only a few weeks, I think there appéar al-
réady such strong sy'mptoms, that I can àl-
most vénture to foretell its fate. It is in
short this — But 1 have been interrlipted in
my létter by a foolish impértinent visit of
one, who has litely come from Scétland. He
tells me, that the univérsity of Glisgow in-

ténd to declire Rouet’s office vacant, upén |

his gding abrodd with Lord Hope. 1 quéstion
not, but you will have our friend Ferguson
in your eye, in case andther préject for pro-
curing him a place in the vnivérsity of Edin-
burgh should fail. Ferguson has very much
pélished and improved his tréatise on refine-
ment, and with some améndments it will
make an Admirable book, and discOvers an
glegant and a singular génius. The Epigoniad
1 hope will do; but it is somewhat up - hill
work. As I doubt not but you consult the
réviews sOmetimes at présent, yow will see
in the critical réview a letter upén that pdem,
and I desire you to employ' your conjéttu-
res in finding out the author. Let me see a
t) sample of your u) skill in knowing hands,
:by your V) guéssing at the pérson. I am

—

t) sample, zuſammengezogen von exampie,

das Muftern, die Probe. u) skil, vom isl.
skil die Geſchicklichkeit. V) to guefs at some-

afra
migh

in !
phy’
I be
will
et
tows
sipti
yet |
agiin
had
You!
terar⸗
you
ledg,
alréa
wort]
Which
Ao
him
that
nuser
P
bag |

thing,
ine,

piblished
ppéar al-
I o il
lt is in
ripted in
yisit of
tland, He
sgow if-
t, upon
quéstion
Ferguson
for pro-
of Edin-
ry much
n refines
s it wil
fvers an
Epigouiad
. up-hil

ystlt tbe

will see
hat poetty
conjé&ll'
me See &
g hands,
, ] am

—

ity

;at somee

5 .

Lettert. 381

afràid of Lord Kames's law trafts. A man
might as well think of making a fine sauce
by a mixturé of wérmwood and aldes, as
an agreeable composition by jolning meta-
phy'sics and scotch law. Howéver the book,
I belitve, has meérit, though few people

will take the pains of diving into it. But to

retirn to your book and its succéfs in this
town, I must tell you — a plague of inter-
riptions! 1 drdered mysélf to be denied; and
yet here is one, who has broke in upén me
agiin. He is a man of létters, and we have
had a good dèal of literary conversition.

‘Youtold me, that w) you was curious of li-

terary anecdotes, and thérefore I shall inform
you of a few, that have come to my knéw-

ledge. I beli¢ve, 1 have méntioned to you

slréady Helvetius's book de [Pesprit. It is
worth your réading, not for its philésophy,
which I do not highly vilue, but for its
agréeable composition. - I had a létter from
him a few days agd, wherein he tells me,
that my name was much Oftener in the ma-
nuscript, than that the cénsor of books at

Paris obliged him, to strike it out. Voltaire

bas Iitely piblished a small work , called

thing, etwas errathen. W) you was anſtatt you
were , wird felten gefagt.

382 Letters,

candide, ou Voptimisme. 1 Shall give you a

~ detdil of it — But what is all this to my
book , say you. — My déar Mr. Smith, ha-

ve patience, compdse yoursélf to tranquilli-
ty: shew yours€lf a philésopher in praétice

as well as proféssion : think on the émpti-

nefs and rashnefs and futility of the cdmmon
jidgments of men : How little they are ré-
gulated by réason in any stbjet, much mo-
re in philosGphical stibjeéts, which so far ex-

céed the comprehénsion of the vúlgar. A

wise man’s kingdom is his own bréast, or
if he éver looks firther, it will dnly be to
the judgment of a seléét few , who are free
from préjudices and cipable of eximining his
work. Nôthing indéed can be a strônger

presbmption of falsehood, than the approbàâ-

tion of the multitude; and Phocion, you
know, always suspéfted himsélf of some
blinder, when he was atténded with the ap-
plauses of the pépulace. ' f

Supposing thérefore , that you have duly
prepared yoursélf for the worst by all these
reflétions, I procted to tell you the mélan-
choly news, that your book has been very un-
fortunate ; for the phblic seem disposed to
applaud it extrémely. It was looked for by
the foolish péople with some impatience ;
and the mob. of literati are beginning alréady

to be
called
buy ¢
inthor
hud p
he he
in the
décist
Suppo
tie, 0
to hin
leton 5
wer ar
wald |
as b
from
liance
been
and w
the e
now
of th
the Pt
belidyy
Ch

C]é\‘era
—
X) exo
gy

¢ yo 4
§ o tny'
th, ha-
tanquill-
practice
e émpti-
common
y ate re⸗
ch mo-
0 far ex-
gar. A
st Of
ly be to
are free
ning his
stronger
approbi-
oy JOU
of some
) the ap⸗

e dlly
gll these
) melan-
very un-
posel fo
j for by
atience ;

alréady

Letters. ‘383

to be véry loud in its praises. Three bishops
called yésterday at Millas’s shop in order to

puy cbpies and to ask quéstions about the

author. The bishop of Peterborough said , he
had passed the ¢vening in a company, where

he héard it extdlled abéve all the books
in the world. The duke of Argyle is more

décisive, than he uses to be in its fivour. 1

suppose, he either considers it as an x) ex6-

tic; or thinks the duthor will be serviceable

to him in the Glasgow eléttions. Lord Lytt-

leton says, that Robertson and Smith and Bo-

wer are the glories of énglish liberiture, Os-

wald protésts, he does not know whether he
has réaped more instrution or entertiinment
from it. But you may éasily judge, what re-
liance can be put on his jidgment, who has
been engiged all his life in public businefs,
and who néver sees dny faults in his friends,
Millar exGlts and y) brags, that two thirds of
the edition are alréady sold, and that he is
now sure of succéfs. You see, what a son
of the €arth that is, to wvilue books dnly by
the proéfit, they bring him. In that view, I
beliéve it may prove a véry good book,
Chavles Townshend , who passes for the
cléverest féllow in England is so taken with

X) exotic, vom griechifchen, auslandifch. v) to
brag, holland. braggeren, fich rühmen, prahlen.

384 Letters.

the performance, that he said to Oswald, he
would put the duke of Buccleugh under the
author’s care , and would make it worth his
while to accépt of that charge. As soon as
I héard this, I called on him twice with a
view of talking with him about the matter,
and of convincing him of the propriety of
sénding that young ndbleman to Glasgow
for 1 could not hope , that he ¢6uld Gffer

you 4ny terms, which would tempt you to
rendunce your proféssorship : but I missed

him. Mr. Townshend passes for being a little
uncértain in his resolùtions; so perhips you
neet not build much on this sally.

I récompence for so miny mortify’ ng

things , which néthing but truth could have
extorted from me , and which I could eesily

have multiplied to a gréater number. I doubt
not, but you are so good a christian as to
return good for evil; and to flatter my vâ-
nity by télling me, that all the 2) godly in
Scotland abuse me for my account of ajohn
Knox and the reformation. I suppose you
are glad to see my paper end, and that I am
obliged to conclude with .
Your humble -sérvant ,

David Hume.

z) godly , fromm.

Tt I S ot o5

Anblt

. vé
Whe

Comne
That

To s
Whoy

But |
In o
Extr
Fréqu
) A
But 1
Or y;

Congt

2) b
%ehen
Chreg

yold, he
nder the
jorth his
5001 %
2 with 4
matter,
ptiety of
Tinsgow :
uld offee
t you to
] missed
a litgle
aps you

ttily' ng
old have
g basly
I doubt
fan 45 t0
oy v
godly, it
of &Jobn
0se yoU
hat | am

servanf y
pme.

—

i
B
i
i

Poetry.

The petitmaitre Clergyman.

I vénerate the man, whose héart is warm,
Whose hands are pure, whose déctrine and
: whose life
Coincident exhibit lucid proof,
That he is hénest in the sicred cause.

To such I render more than mere respéct,
Whose 4ctions say, that they respéét them-
s€lves.
But loose in mérals and in méinners vain 5
In conversition frivolous, in drefs
Extréme, at once rapicious and profuse ;
Fréquent in park with làdy at his side
a) Ambling and prattling scandal, as he goes,
But rare at home „ and néver at his books
Or with his pen, save when he b) scrawls
a card;

Constant at routs, familiar with a round

Of ladyships, a stringer to the poor ;
Ambitious of preférment for its gold,

a) to amble, lat. ambulare, demiithig einher

gehen. b) to scrawl oder scrall , {chlecht

chreiben,

386 Poetry,

And well prepir'd by ignorance and sloth
By infidélity and love o’th’ world
To make Go'ds work a c) sine-cure; 2 slave
To his own pléasures and his patron’s
. Pride —
From such apéstles, o ye d) mitred héads,
Presérve the church! and lay not carelefs
hands

' On sculls, that cannot téach and will not léarn.

The divérting history of John Gilpin
showing, how he went farther,
than he inténded, \
and came safe home agiin. *)
John Gilpin was a citizen
Of crédit and rendwn, _
A e) trdin — band captain f) éke was he
Of famous London town.

John Gilpin's spèuse said to her dear,
Thecugh wédded we have been

—

c) sine cur, lat. sine cura, Einkünfte, wofür

man nichts thun darf. d) mitred, der eine Bi-

ſchoffsmutze auf hat, vom lat. mitra.
*) Ueberſéetzt von Bürger.

e) trais -band, die Landmilitz. †) eke, angellſ.

eac (ihk) auch.

Iy

Boetry. 387

bt These twice ten tddious yéars, yet we
No holy-day have seen.
ashve
Mrons To mérrow is our wédding day;
de- And we will then repair
hinds, Unto the bell at Edmonton,
il All in a chaise and pair.
hands sty | 4
ot lim. My sister and my sister's child
Mysélf and children three
) Will fill the chaise, so you must rlde
flpin On hoérseback g) after we.
Ty

i He soon replied, I do admire
) R Of womankind but One, 5
And you are h) she, my dearest deat
Thérefore it shall be done.

she 8 Xam ai) linendraper bold,

As all the world doth know, .
And my good friend the k) calender
f, | Will iend his horse to go,
ve,'wﬂﬁ'ff : §) a ter we, fehlerhaft anſtatt after us, um
eine B es Reims willen. h) she, wieder fehlerhaft.

1) linendraper, ein Leinwandhind]er, k) ca-
o lender odet calendrer, Tuchbereiter, ;

J

388 Poetry.

☛

Quoth Mistreſs Gilpin, that's well said;
And, 1) for that wine is dear,
We will be firnish’d with our own,
Which is both bright and clear.

John Gilpin kiss'd his loving wife ;
O’erjdy’d was he to find ,
That, though on pléasure she was bent,
She had a frugal mind.

The morning came, the chaise was brought,
But yet was not allow’d \
To drive up to the door , lest all
Should say, that she was proud.

So three doors off the chaise was stay’d,
Where they did all get in
Six précious, souls, and all m) agog
To dash through thick and thin.

Smack went the whip, round went the wheels,

. Were néver folks so glad;
The stones did rattle underneath ,
As if théapside were mad.

il

1) for that , fehlerhaft, anftatt because, weil. m)
agok (xgak), liftern, wahrfcheinlich von dem
niedrigen franzofifchen agoge, nach Wunfch,

Now

N) t

beels⸗

el. )
on derm
unleh.

Poetry. 389

John Gilpin at his horse's side

Sèiz'd fast the flowing mane,
And up he got in haste to ride,
But soon came down agdin;

For saddle - tree scirce réach’d had he,
His Journey to begin, ;

When tiirning rdund his head he saw

Three cistomers come in.

: So ddown he came; for lofs of time

Although it gri¢v’d him sore,
Yet lofs of pence, full well he knew ,
Would tréuble him much more.

*Twas long befdre the cistomers
Were suited to their mind ,
When Bétty n) scréaming came down stairs,
The wine is left behind.

Good lack, quoth he — yet bring it me
My léathern belt likewise, \
In which I béar my tristy sword,
‘When I do éxercise.

Now Mistrefs Gilpin, careful soll!
Had two stone - bottles found,

n) to scream, laut {chreyen,

390%0 Poetr/.

To hold the liquor „that she lov'd,
And keep it safe and sound.

Each bottle had a citling eàr,
Through which the belt he drew,
And hung a bottle on each side
To make his bilance true;

Then over all, that he might be
Equipp’d from top to toe, ;
His long red cloak, brush'd well and nèat,
He minfully did throw. i

Now see him mounted once agiin
Upén his o) nimble steed e
Full sléwly picing o’er the stones
- With cution and good heed,

But finding soon a smodther road
Benéath his well — p) shod feet
The q) snorting beast began to trot,
Which r) gall'd him in bis séat,

©) nimble, angell. yuman , fchnell , fluchtig.

) shod, für shoed, beſchlagen. q) to snort,
Piana. sorken, ſchnauben. r) to gall, fr.

galer, drücken, wund reiben.

So fai
Bu
That
In

néaty

lichtg:

) siorty

So fair and sèftly, John he cried,
But John he cried in vain,
That trot becàme a gallop soon,
Inspite of s) curb and réin.

So stdoping down, as needs he must,

Who cannot sit upright;

And éke with all his might.

His horse, who néver in that sort

Had héndled been before,
What thing he on his back had got,
Did wonder more and more ..

Awdy went Gilpin, neck or néught,
Away went hat and wig; -
He little dréamt, when he sat out
Of running such a rig.

The wind did blow, the cloak did fly
Like stréamer long and gay ; '
Till, t) loop and bitton failing both,
At last it flew awày.

Then might all ptople well discérn
The bottles, he had flung ;

391

| He grasp’'d the mane with both his hands

&) curb, dieKinnkette , vom fr. eourber.

loop, die Schlinge.

t)

392 | Poetry.

A bottle swinging at each side ,
As hath been said or sung,

The dogs did bark,'the children scréam’d ,
Up flew the windows all;
And €v’ry soul cried out: well dome !
As loud as he could u) bawl,

Awiy went Gilpin — who but he;
His fame soon spréad ardund —
He cirries weight ! he rides a race !
"Tis for a thdusand pound.

And still as fast as he drew near,
"Twas wénderful to view ,
How in a trice the turn- pike - men
Their gates wide open threw,

And now as he went bowing down,
His réeking head full low,
The bottles v) twain behind his back
Were shitter'd at a blow.

Down ran the wine into the road
Most piteous to be seen,
Which made his horse’s flanks to smoke,
As they had w) basted been,

u) to bawl, lat. balore, bellen, laut {chreyen.
V) twain, anſtatt between, zwifchen. w) to

But st

ke,

—

W) to

Poetrg. 393

But still he seem'd to cärry weight,
With léathern girdle brac'd;
orF all might see the bottle necks
Still dangling at his waist.

Thus all through merry islington
These gämbols he did play,
And till he came unto the wash
Of Edmonton so gay.

And there the threw the wash about
On both sides of the way ,
Just like unto a x) trindling y) mop,
Or a wild goose at play.

At Edmonton his 16ving wife
From Bélcony espled
Her ténder hisband wondring much
To see, how he did ride.

- Stop, stop John Gilpin! hére’s the house —

They all at once did cry;
The dinner waits and we are tir'd :
Said Gilpin — so am I

basie, ſchlagen. X) to trundie, vom fdchfi-
{chen trulen, fich wilzen, y) mop, vom lat.
mappa, ein Wisch von Tuch’, um den Fufs-
Oden zu reinigen,

394 Poetry.
But yet his horse was not a 2) whit And tl
Inclin'd to tarry there; In
For why 2 his Swner had a house
Full ten miles off, at Ware. “?‘X“’
1l
So like an àrrow swift he flew, My b
Shot by an drcher strong, : - Th
So did he fly — which brings me to ¥ |
The middle of my song. ‘ - TheH?
Awiy went Gilpin out of bréath 1 Retin
And sore agdinst his will, 1 Dt
Till at his friend’s the chlender’s 1
His horse at last stood still, | When
‘ A
The calender, amdz’d to see ' L At
His neighbour in such trim , : , Ba
Laid down - his pipe, flew to the gate, ]
And thus accésted him ¢ ' He he
~ Th
What news! what news! your tidings tell, 3 iy
Tell me, you must and shall — -~ - T
Say why bare - héaded you are come, A
Or why you come at all? o Bl
G . Th
Now ‘Gilpin had a pléasant wit, : M g
And léved a timely joke; . ; : -
z) whit. vom {ichfi{chen vith, ein wenig, : 2

te

7

And thus unto the cilender _
In mérry guise he spoke ;

I came, becduse your horse would come
And if T well forebède,
My hat and wig will soon be here,
They are upén the road. |

The cilender, right glad to find
His friend in mérry a) pin,
Rétﬁrn’d him not a single word ,
But to the house went in;

- Whence strait he came with hat and wig;

A wig that flow’d behind,
A hat not much the worse for wear o
Each cémely in its kind.

He held them up, and, in his turn

Thus show’d his réady wit, ‘
My héad is twice as big as your’s,
They theérefore needs must fit,

But let me scrape the dirt away,
That hangs upén your face;
And stop and éat, for well you may
Be in a hingry case. :

Poetry. | 39

2) pin, die Laune, in der niedrigen Sprecha

rt.

396 | Pactry.

Said John, it is my Wwédding day,
And all the world would stare,
1f wife should dine at Edmonton
And I should dine at Ware.

So tirning to his horse he said,
I am in haste to dine,
"Tis for your pléasure, you came here,
You shall go back for mine.

A Ncklefs speech and bootlefs boast!
For which he paid full deéar ;
For, while he spake, a braying afs
Did sing most loud and clear

Whereit his horse did snort, as he
Had héard a lion roar ,
And gallop’d off with all his might,
As he had done before. ,

Away went Gilpin and away
Went Gilpin's hat and wig ;
He lost them soòner than at first,
For why ? they were too big.

Now mistrefs Gilpin, when she saw
Her húsband posting down
Into the céuntry far away,
- She pull'd out half a crown;

i Whom

1 Ay

The p

And th
Th
This S
Ny

The y:
Joh

By
But no
And

The fr
And

We

The

Six gén

Thy
With ]
The

Stop thy

Not
—
b) 1 Ju

ot

And thus fGnto the youth she said,
That drove them to the bell,
This shall be yours, when you bring back

My hisband safe and well.

The youth did ride, and soon did meet
John c6ming back amain, ‘
Whom in a trice he tried to stop
By catching at his rein;

But not perférming what he méant,
And gladly would have done,

- The frighted steed he frighted more,

And made him faster run.

Awiy went Gilpin and awly
Went post-boy at his heels,
The post- boy’s horse right glad to mifs
The b) limb’ring of the wheels.

Six géntlemen upbn the road
Thus séeing Gilpin fly

With post-boy scamp’ring in the réar,

They rais’d the hue and cry.

Stop thisf! stop thitf! — a highway man! --
Not one of them was mute; |

b) to lumber , fich ſchwer und langfam fort
bewegen.

398 Poetry.

And all and éach, that past that way
Did join in the pursit.

And now the turnpike- gites agàin
Flew Open in short space,
The toll men thinking as before
That Gilpin rode a race. o

And so he did, and won it too,
For he got first to town, ‘ /
Nor stopp'd, till, whére he first got up 5
He d1d again get down.

Now let us sing, long live the king
And Gilpin, long live he;
And when he next doth ride abrbad;
May I be there to see.

Cowper.

Leonidas's addréſs to his
— — — — — — He aldne
Remiins unshiken. Rising he displays
His godlike présence. Dignity and grace
Adorn his frame, and mänly beality join’d
With strength Herchlean. On his aspéét
L shines

R B it o S

Sublim
Where
The in
The s

* Undin

Seréne

Ve me
Créate

1 Wy

Which
Abbve

The ¢
Conld
His bla
To §

| That v

That v
And 10

il Then ¢

My hes⸗
And

By

vpeh
his

aldine
ﬁys
g grace
js aspét
ines

Poetry. R T

Sublimest virtue and desire of fame,
Where jlstice gives the ldurel; in his eye
The inextingunishable spark, which fires.

The solls of patriots j} while his brow sup-

ports /
Undéunted valour and contempt of déath,
Seréne he rose, and thus addréfs’d the throng:

Why this asténishment on év'ry face,
Ye men of Sparta! Does the name of déath
Crèate this féar and wonder? O my friénds!
Why do we 1ébourr through the éirduous
paths,
Which lead to virtue 2 Fruitlefs were the
toil ,

Abbve the réach of human feet were

plac’d
The distant simmit, if the féar of déath
Could intercépt our pissage. But inviin
His blackest frowns and térrors he assiimes
To shake the firmnefs of the mind, which
knows
That whnting virtue life is pain and woe,
That wänting liberty ev'n virtue mourns,
And looks ardund for hdppinefs invain.

- Then spéak; o Sparta! and demind my life;
‘My héart extlting answers to thy call,

And smiles on glorious fate, To life with
fame

400 Poetry.

The gods allow to miny; but to die
With &qual lustre is a bléssing , héav’n
Selétts from all the choicest boons of fate,
And with a spiring hand on few bestéws.,

/

from Glover’s Leonidas.

Leonidas’s danswer to the Pérsian
ambassador.

.Retﬁrﬁ to Xerxes; tell him on this rock,
The Grécians, faithful to their post, awiit
This chosen my'riads ; tell him, thou hast
‘ ' seen ,
How far the lust of empire is beléôw
A free-born mind: and tell him, to behold
A ty'rant humbled and by vituous déath
To séal my céuntry’s fréedom, is a good
Surpdssing all, his boasted pow’r can give.

from Glover’'s Leonidas.

Courage in poverty.
In Anna's wars a soldier poor and old
Had dèarly éarn'd a little purse of gold,

Tird with a tédious march one d) luckleſs |

night X
e

4d) fuckiefs, unglicklich, von luck, das Gluck,
und l¢fs, los. :

Next |

He sle
This p
Betiwee
Agiin
He I¢

g) Tor

Prodig
Gave |

v

(Its ne
Go o

Advan
More

Dont
Dye
Let b

* ©) doit
“ , ein

leen
keiſten,

)

’n
f fate,
tows,

nidas,
sian

rock,
awlit
jou hast
seen

behold
ath
good
give.

Poetry. 40

He slept, poor dog, and lost it to a e) doit.
This put the man in such a désp’rate mind,
Between revénge and grièf and hinger join’d,

Agéinst the foe, himsélf and all mankind,

He léapt the trénches, f) scal'd a castle
wall ,

2) Tore ddwn a standard, took the fort and

all.
Prodigious well! his gréat comn ànder cry’d,
Gave him much praise and some reward bes
: ' side.

Next pléas’d his éxcellence a town to bit.

ter 3

(Its name I know mnot, and ’tis no gréat

métter)

Go on, my friend (he cry'd) see yénder

walls !
Advance and conquer! go where glory calls!
More hoénours, more rewirds atténd the
i _ brave,
Don’t you remémber what reply* he gave 2
D’ye think me, noble géneral, such a sot 2

' Let him take céstles, who has né'er a groat,

—

e) doit, Deut, die niedrigſte hollandiſehe Mlun-
ze, ein Heller. f) to scale, fr. escalader, er-
ſteigen. g) tore, imperf. v. to tear, Zte CI.
reiffen, Zerreiſſen.

Ce

5 402 : Poetry.

The beggar’s petition.

P ity the sétrows of a good old man , '
Whose trémbling limbs have born him to
your door,
Whose days are h) dwindled to the shortest
span !
Oh! give reliéef, and héaven will blefs your
store.

These 1) titter’d cloaths my pSverty bespeak,
These k) hoary locks proclaim my lengthen’d
: years ;

And miny a 1) furrow in my griéf- worn

/ cheek
- Has been the channel to a flood of téars, '

Yon house erééted on the rising ground
With témpting aspet drew me from my road;
For plénty there a residence has found
And grandeur a magnificent abdde.

Hard is the fate of the infirm and poor !
Here as I crav’d a morsel of their bréad,

h) to dwindle, angell. dwinan, fchwinden. i) |

tatter'd , zerriffen, zerlumpt, von to tatter,
wahr{cheinlicher vom deut{chen Tatzen, zer-
tatzen. k) hoary, von hoar, angelf. har,
weils. 1) furrow, angelſ. furh, die Furche.

Anm
To se

Oh! ¢
1) Ke

Short
For 1

Shonl
If soff
Your

And ¢
Heave
Tish

In) va
parmper
reichlia
mednic
Iuth;
die Ly
fehen
dach,
binde,
f?hz;rf '
$) toy
von g
9 to ra

Confhry

nan,
m him to
door,
he shortest
n!
blefs your
re,

ty bespeak,
Jengthen'd
rs;
ief - wotnl
eek
f tears,

;rbund
nmy 104d;
yund

poot |
—
inden. 9
1 to tuter,
ity B
gell. hat'y
Furche.

S 403

A m) pamper’d n) menial drove me from
the door

To seek a o) shélter in an himbler p) shed.

Oh! take me to your hdspitable q) dome;
r) Keen blows the wind and piercing is the
: cold !
Short is my pâssage to the friendly tomb,
For I am poor, and miserably old.

Should I revéal the sources of my grief,
If soft humdnity e’er touch’d your bréast,
Your hands would not s) withh(ld the kind :
S relief, :
And téars of pity would not be représt.

Héaven sends misfortunes ; why should we
: ~ t) repine 2
'Tis héaven, has brought me to the state, you
i el T see;

m) pamper'd, gemaàſtet, von to pamper, ital.
pamperare , mit vielen und leckern Speifen
reichlich futtern. n) menial, alt franzofifch
mesnic, zum Gefinde gehorig. o) shelter, ver-
muthlich vom angelf. siyla, deutfch Schild,
die Zuflucht, die Freyftatt. p) shed, vom deut-
fchen Wort Schuz, eine Hitte, ein Wetter-

dach. q) dome, fr. dome, lat. domus, ein Ge-

baude. r) keen, angell. ceme, deutfch zulm,

{charf, {chneidend , durchdringend , ſtrenge.
8) to withibld , withheld und withholden, 3. Cl.
von with und hold , vorenthalten , verweigern.
t) to repine, murren, wird mit der praepofit. at
conftruirt, :
Ce 2

404 Poefry.

And your condition may be soon like mine,
The child of sérrow and of misery.

A little u) farm was my patérnal lot,
Then like the v)lark I w) sprightly haild the
; morn,
But ah! oppréssion forc'd me from my X) cot,

My y) cattle died, and z) blighted was myp F

Corn.

My daughter, once the cOmfort of my age,
a) Lur’d by a villain from her nitive home,
Is cast, abandon’d on the worlds wide b) stage,
And doom’d in c) scanty poverty to d) roam.

My ténder wife, sweet e) sdother of my care!

Struck with sad inquish -at the stern degrée

u) farm, vom fr. ferme, ein Meyerhof. V)
lark, vom deutfchen, die Lerche. w) sprightly,
zufammengezogen aus spirit, munter, lebhaft.
X) cot, die Hiitte, vom niederfach{ifchen Wort
- Koth, welches eben die' Bedeutung hat. y)
cattle, zahmes Vieh, von dem lat. Wort capi-
tale, welches ehedem fur Rindvieh gebraucht
wurde. z) blighted, dursh Mehlthau verdor-
ben, von to blight 4 deſſen Herkunft unbe-
kannt ift. : :

a) to luve, fr. leurrer, locken. b) stage, fr.
estage, der Schauplatz. c) scanty, {parfam,
gering , vielleicht vom deutfchen Wort ſcho-
nen. d) toroam, herum {chwarmen. e) Soother,
«Schmeichlerin, Trofterin, von to sooth, und
dies von dem angelf. soth, füſs, niederd. söt.

e

4 Tok

Fell, Ii
And le

Piy th
Whose

Whose

Oh! g

ht
By S
Jeht

Thon!
Wh

An

To

| Ang bi{

Lef

ke mine,

P
.

ot
y hald the
m,
my x)cot,
4 was my)
corn.

f my age,
ve home,
e b)stagey
0 ) soumn,

fmy care!
m degree

—

ehof. )

sprightlyy
)erple%haff
chen Wort
) hat, ))
Jort copt
n“gebraucht
au verdor=
ouft vBbe-

) ag&’;ﬁ
; {'par i
ot o=
)S()hher!
soofhy Ull
ierd, 56 .

Paetry. 405

Fell, ling'ring fell a victim to despèir,

And left the world to wrétchedneſs and me.

Pity the sérrows of a poor old man,
Whose tre’mbling limbs have born him ¢o

your door,
Whose days ate dwindled to the shortest
span !
Oh! give relièf, and héaven will blefs your
store.
Anonymus.

The univérsal prayer.

: F ather of all! in év’ry age

In év'ry clime ador'd
By Saint, by Sivage and by Sage,
Jehbvah, Jove, or Lord !

Thou great first cause, lèast understbod,
Who all my sense confin’d
To know but this, that thou art good,
And that mysélf am bhnd

Yet gave me, in this dark estite,
To see the good from ill;

" And binding nature fast in fate

Left free the human will -

406 Poetey.

What conscience’ diflates to be done,
Or warns me not to do,
This f) téach me more than hell to g) shun,
That more than héav'n h) pursie,

What bléssings thy free bounty gives,
Let me not i) cast awày;
For god is paid, when man rectives,
T’ enjoy is to obéy.

Yet not to €arth’s contrâcted span
Thy goodnefs let me bound,
Or think Thee Lord aldne of man,
When thousand worlds are rdund.

Let not this wèak unknéwing hand
Prestime thy bolts to throw ,
And deal damnition round the land
On éach, I judge thy foe.

If 1 am right, thy grace impart
Still in the right to stay;
If I am wrong, oh téach my heart
10 End that bétter way.

†) to teach, imperf. & part. tanghi, 2. Cl. leh-
ren, vom lat. docere. g) to shun, vom deut-
fchen Wort schewen, vermeiden. h) to pursue,
fr. poursuivre, nach etwas trachten, wird oh-
ne praep. mit dem accufativo conftruirt, i) to
cast, vom danifchen caster , Werfen, to cast
away , hinweg werfen,

- Save n

Or
At aug
Or

Teach
To
That 1
The

Jean ¢
Sin
0 let
Th

This ¢
Al
Thoy

To I\
W

! OI\H

k) 1
i dde
1) by

ad.

—

g, Ol leh-
yom deut-
to putshly
| yird Oh-
it, )0

Poetry. 407

Save me alike from foolish pride
Or impious discontent, ’
At aught thy wisdom has denied
Or aught thy goodnefs lent.

Téach me to feel anSther’s woe,
To k) hide the fault, I see,
That mércy , 1 to 6thers show ,
That mércy show to me.

Mean tho’ 1 am not wholly so,
Stnce quicken’d by thy bréath;
O let me wheresoé’er 1 go,
Thro' this day’s life or déath.

This day be bréad and péace my lot:
All else 1) beneath the sun
Thou know’st if best bestéw’d or not,
And let thy will be done.

To Thee, Whose temple is all space,
Whose iltar éarth, sea, skies !
One chorus let all béing raise !
All niture’s incense rise !

Pope.

k) to hide, imperf. hid, part. preet. hid oder
hidden, 3. Cl. verbergen; vom angelf. hidan.
1) beneatls, vom angelſ. beneoth, unten.

408 Poetry,

Hymn on grititude. | m\%
“ hen all thy mércies, 0 my God, . e
My tising soul survéys; . g M
Transported with the view, Pm lost Thron
In wonder, love, and praise. I
O how shall words with équal Warmth Ani
The grititude declare, | o
That glows within my rivish’d héart? S~ When
But thou canst réad it there. ' | Wi
: Ard
Thy providence my life sustàin'd Re
And all my wants redrést, |
When ‘in the silent m) womb I lay,, - Thyb
And hung upén the bréast, - W
To all my weak compldints and cries B,
Thy mércy lent an éar, : b |
Ere yet my feeble thoughts had learnt M Tt
To form themsélves in pray’r. : 8 NM}’
: b Nors
Unniimber’d cémforts to my soul e oM 7
- Thy ténder care bestow’d , | y T
Before my infant héart concèiv'd e e
From whom those cémforts flow’d, 4 AndT{]
4 4
Th

m) womb, der Mutterleib, vom sächsischen B
ort vamb. | ;G

mth

t?

s

ark

'd,

—

chsischen

Pocetry. 400

When in the slippery paths of youth-
With n) héedlefs steps I ran,
Thine arm unséen convéy’d me safe,
And let me up to man.

Through hidden dangers, toils and déaths
It géntly clear’ding way, ‘
And through the pléasing snares of vice,
More to be fear’d than they.

When worn with sicknefs oft hast thou
With héalth renéw’d my face,

And when in sins and sérrows sunk

Reviv’d my soul with grace,

Thy bounteous hand with worldly bliſs
Has made my cup run o’er
And in a kind and faithful friend
Has déubled all my store.

Ten théusand thousand précious gifts
My daily thanks employ,
Nor is the léast a chéarful héart
That tastes those gifts with joy.

Through évery period of my life
Thy goodnefs Ill pursie ;
And After déath in distant worlds
The glorious theme renéw,

Eheedlds, sorglos; von to heed, hüten, und-
dies vom angels. hedan. xS

410 Poctry.

- When nature fails, and day and night
Divide thy works no more ,
My éver griteful héart, o Lord,
Thy mércy shall adore.

Through all etérnity to Thee
A joy'tul song I'll raise,
For o! etérnity ’s too short
To iitter all thy praise.

Addison.

An élegy written in a Country Church
Yard.

The cúrfew tolls the knell of pérting day

The 16wly herd winds sléwly o'er the

0) lea
The p) plowman homeward q) plods his
' weéary way
And léeaves the world to dirknefs and to
| me.

\
1

0) léa . ein mit einer Hecke umfchloffenes
Stück Land , flammt vom angell. Wort ley,
ift aber izt wveraltet. p) mlow-man , oder
plough -man (plaumin) der Ackersmann, von
plough, der Pflug, und dies von dem angelf.
wlog. q) to plod, fich anfirengen. Die Her-
kunft diefes Worts ift unbekannt.

Now 1

Anc

Save v
An

Save tl
Th

Of suc
MOL

Benéatl

Wh

Fach §
Th

The by
The

The
No

—
Do f
beetle
Roſski
die Ern

501,

Church

ing 4oy
et the
Jea
plods his
y Wy
efs and t0
me.

—

(chloflenes
Wott /s
iy oder
nafll s an
f@m angelf-
Die Here

Poetry. 411

Now r) fides the glimmering Iéndscape on
: the sight,"«
And all the air a sélémn stillnefs holds ,
Save where the s) béetle wheels his drony
| flight
- And drousy tinklings lull the distant folds;

Save that from ydnder ivy - méntled tòw'r

The t) moping u) 0wl does to the moon
complain
Of such as, wandring nèar her sécret bow''r
- Molést her ancient sdlitary reign.

Beneath those rgged elms that yew trees

, shade,
Where héaves the turf in miny a moll-
, dring heap ,
Each in his nirrow cell for éver laid
The rude fore-fathers of the hdmlet sleep.

The bréezy call of incense—bréathing morn
The swillow, twitt’ring from the straw-
built shed
The cock’s shrill clirion, or the échoing
horn
No more shall rouse them from their
16wly bed.

- 1) to fade, yerfchwinden, vom fr. fade. s)

beetle , angelf, bytel, ein Kafer, befonders ein
Rofskafer. t) moping, tieffinnig. u) ew!,

die Eule.

412 Poetryj.

For them no more the v) blàzing w) héarth
shall X) burn,

Or bisy house-wife y) ply her evening

‘ care:
Nor children run to lisp their Sire’s retirn,
Or z) climb his knees the énvied kifs to
share.

Oft did the a) hirvest to their b) sickle yiéld
Their flrrow oft the c) stibborn glebe
: has broke;
How jocund did they drive their d) téams
, afield !
How bow’d the woods benéath their
) e) stlrdy stroke.

V) to blaze, flammen, lodern, leuchten, von .

dem alt dentfchen Wort Blast, die Fackel. w)
hearth, der Herd. x) to burn, brennen, vom
altdeutfchen Wort bernen. y) to ply a thing,
einer Sache obliegen, vielleicht von dem deut-
{chen Wort flehen. 2) to,climb, (kleihm)
klimmen. ‘ ‘ ;

a) harvest, angelf. haerfest, die Aernte. b)
sickie, angelſ. sicol, eine Sichel. c) stubboru,
unbiegfam, hartnickig, von dem niederfichf.

Wort Stubbe, welches das zuriick gebliebene

Stammende eines gefaliten Baumes andeutet.
d) team . das Gefpann, der Zug, vom lat, temo,
die Deichfel. e) sturdy, ftark , heftig, vom
fr. estourdi. :

Let no
The
Nor g
The

The b
Anc
Await
The
Nor y
I
Where

T

Can gt
Back
Can 1
Or {

4 —

£) toeg
%Uelél, :
10 den
Wort
das Ge
Wort
Griegh;

W) hearth
bum,
I Evening
fetorn,
ed kiſs to
are.

eyt W

otn glebe
oke;
d) teams
od
ath their
stroke,

0

.hten , yofl
aekel. W)
men, YOI
y o thingy
dem deat-
(kleihm)

emte. )
tublorty
ederfichl

epleete

'anbeltet.

Poetry. 413

Let not ambition mock their ùseful toil
Nor een homely joy and déstiny obschre;
r grandeur héar with a disdàinful smil
The short and simple dnnals of the 1p(j)or

The boast of héraldry, the pomp of pow’s
: And all that béauty all, that f) wéalth e'er
Await allke th'inévitable hour,
The paths of gloͤry lèad but to the grave.

Nor you ye proud impute to these the fault

If mem'ry o'er their tomb no tréphies
raise,

Where thro'the long drawn ile and g) frétted

i | h) vault
The i) peéaling k) 4nthem swells the note
of priise.

Can storied urn, or dnimated bust

C Back to its mansion call the fléeting bréath 2
Nenoni s voice provoke the silent duét-
r flatt’ry sooghe the dull cold ear of déath 2

f) wealih, der Wohlſtand, Reichthum, von

weal, wohl. g) to fret, erſchüttern, ſtammt

in den meiften Bedeutu
T N , utungen von dem ni
Xafsoré:éy:; g‘tfg, freflen, her. h) vault, f‘fﬁiiﬁ
Ws G b}; e. i) to peal, verwandt mit dem
ellen , ein lautes Getofe verurfachen

Griechi{chen.

4k44 Poetry.

Perhâps in this neglécted spot of éarth is laid - Thp,
Some héart once prégnant with celéstial Th
' .. fires To s
Hands , that the rod of empire might have An
' | ey ) Thei
Or wak’d to éxtasy the living lyre. I
But knéwledge to their eyes her ample page, o
Rich with the spoils of time, did ne’er
unroll ; : i
1) Chill m) pénury repréfs’d their noble rage
And n) froze the ginial clrrent of the The §
- ' soul. '
To
Full many a gem, of plrest ray serene, I Orhé
The dark unfathom’d caves of Ocean bear; : Wi
- Full many a flow’r is born to blush unseen, : Fur
And waste its sweatnels on the désert air. r
Some village — Hampden, that with daunt- i
' lefs bréast ing
The

The little ty'rant of his fields withstdod ,
Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest, N
Some Cromwell guiltlefs of his country’s i e

blood. 1 4. Sor
- Dchill , angelf. cele, kalt, froſtig „ muthlos. i gi)ettof
m) penury, lat. penuria, Dirftigkeit , Armuth. 'dh:’n’.
n) to freeze, froze, frozem, 3. Cl. erfrieren, g'éd“"
erfrieren machen. e

Strovg, |

ith 15 Jaid

1 celéstial
fire:
ight have
ay'd,
yte,

mple page,
did ne'er
nroll;
noble rage
ot of the
oul,

eene,
cean bear
h unsden,
desert aif

ith daunt-
éast
yithstb od
may rest
ebunttys
lood.

S

;’, Armuth.
erftieren,

DPoetryY. 415

Th’appliuse of list'ning sénates to command
The thréats of pain and ruin to despise,
To scatter plénty o’er a smiling land
And réad their history in a nition’s ey'es

Their lot o) forbade : nor circumscrib’d aldne
Their gréwing. virtues, but their crimes
confin’d -

- ForbAde to wade through sldughter to a

‘ ‘ throne ,
And shut the gites of mércy on mankind,

The striggling pangs of conscious truth to
4 hide, |
To quench the blushes of ingénuous shame,

Or héap the shrine of lixury and pride

With incense kindled at the muse’s flame.

Far from the p) madding crowd’s ignèble
B q) strife
Their sober wishes never Iéarn’d to stray;

Aloöng the cool sequéster'd vale of life

They kept the nolseleſs ténor of their .
» waz.
Vet ev'n these bènes from insult to protéect,
Some frail memorial still erdéted nigh

0) to forbid, forbade, forbidden s 3. Cl. ver-

bieten. p) to mad, rafen. Das partic. mad-

Lo

ding wird auch als adverb. gebraucht. q) stri-
fe, der Kampf, das Bestreben, von o Strive,

strove, ftreben.

4¹⁶ Poetryg.

With r) ncouth rhimes and s) shipelels

sculpture t) deck’d

Implores the pdssing tribute of a u) sigh.

Their name, their yéars, v) spelt by th'un-
létter’d muse,
The place of fame and élegy supply®:
And mény a holy text ardund she strews,
That téach the rfistic méralist to die.

For, who to w) dumb forgétfulnefs a prey
This pleasing ànxious being e’er resign'd,
Left the warm x) précinéts of the chéarful
‘ day
Nor cast one lénging, ling’ring look be-
; hind 2

On some fond bréast the parting soul relies,
Some pious drops the closing ey'e requi-
: ; - res:
Ev'n from the tomb the voice of niture crles,
Ev’n in our 4shes live their wénted fires.
: For

1) wncouth, unfanft, ungewohnlich. s) shape- .

lefs, ungeftalt, von shape und lefs. t) to deck,
- ‘{chmucken, vom deutfchen Wort decken, wel-
ches auch die erfte und urſprüngliche Bedeu-
tung im Englifchen ift. u) sigh, der Seufzer,
to sigh, feutzen, angelſ. sican, niederd. suchten,

v) spelt, partic. praet. von to spell, bolland.

spellen , buchitabiren, lefen, richtig fchreiben,
ifte Cl. w) dumb, ftumm. X) precinét, v.lat,
praecinktus, das Gebiet „ die Grinze. :

| bubble,f
I l

For £h|

Dos
If chan
. Som

Higly ¢
Oft

y) Bru
Tot

There,

That
His 1ig

And

V) to b

o} ni

lowng
Gentlehe

) bee⸗

| Ingp, )

Wag ſehe

Poetry. 417
8häpeleMts = i |
deck’d For thee, who, mindful of th'unhénoured
2 1) sigh, ‘ - déad, .
Dost in these lines their Aärtleſs tale relàte;
. If chance, by lônely contemplition led,: e
upply'.' Some kindred spirit shall inquire thy fàte;
strews, Haply some hoary - héaded swain may Say, .
0 die | Oft have we seen him, at the péep of
e dawn,
§ :P{:d y) Brishing with hdsty steps the déws
1 rectud, ; ; ;
e chéarfil T o ¢ awﬁy,, 4
i o 10 meet the sun ypén the tipland z) lawn,
ook Y There, at the foot of yénder nédding a) beech,
Ind: That b) writhes its old fantâstic roots so
oul relles, high,
o teldl⸗ His listlefs length at noon-tide would he
les: 5 stretch,
sture crles, | And c)pore upén the brook, that d) bbb~
nted fires. G lesby.
For : ; :
w 1Y) to brush, mit Geraufch reinigen, von brush,
Vo dtiky mittl. lat. bruscus , die Bürſte, 2) laun, oder
4 el laund , eine Ebene in einem Gehvlze s vom
5};‘:'18’6({6\1. deut{chen Land.
Sentze, a) beech, angelſ. bece, die Buche. b) to wri-
d.sulih A the, ſachſ. vridan, drehen „Winden, fich krüm-
hollind, men. c) to pore upon @ thing , genau auf et-
ereiben, was fehen , ſich über etwas hinlegen. d) to
V.l bubble, {prudeln, vom holl. bobbe] s eine Waf-
v ſerblaſe. |

424 Paetr_z/.

Hard by yon wood, now smiling ,"as in
scorn ,

Matt'ring his wiyward fancies , he would

rove;
Now dròoping, woeful wan, like one forlorn,
Or e) criz’d with care, or crofs'd in ho-
pe-lefs love.

One morn I mifs’d him on the cùstom'd hill
Aléng the f) héath, and nèar his fav'rite
: tree:
Anbther came; nor yet besice the g) rill,
Nor up the lawn, nor at the wood was
: he.

The next with h) dirges due, in sad array,

Slow through the chürch-yard-path we

saw him born.

Apprdach and réad (for thou canst réad)
the i) lay,

Grav'd on the stone benéath yon iged

thorn.

e) to craze, vom fr. écraser, zerknirfchen ,

verwirrt machen. f) heath, die Heide, ein

mit Gestrauchen bewachfener Platz. g) rill ,
ein Bach. h) dirge, (dorrdfch) ein Grablied ,
ftammt vermuthlich von dem alten niederd.
Wort dyrke , loben, preifen. i) lay, fr. ein
Lied; wird nur in der Poefie gebraucht.

—

He
A
Fais s
As
Large
e

dmd, ¢

i Le, Ver

Poetry. 419

g% I ] Thhe Epitaph.
com,
he would d Here rests his héad upôn the lap of €arth,
ove: | A youth to fortune and to fame unknéwn;
ne fodm, 4| Fair sclence frown’d not on ‘his humble birth,
fd in ho- Y} And melancholy mark’d him for her own.
s love:

Large was his bdunty and his scul sincére,
qond il L Héav’n did a récompence as lirgely send:
jstom ) He gave to mis’ry all, he had, a téar;

his W He gain’d from heav’n (t'was all he wish’d)
tfef'ﬂ ‘ a friend.
g iy { :
yoob W 4 No farther seek his mérits to disclose,
e | Or draw his frdilties from their k) dréad .
| : : ‘abode,
adutlfy | (There they alike in trémbling hope repdse)
- path we The bésom of his father and his god.
m bor. ~ « ' ,
canst 1640) : S
you Wiitten at midnight in a thiinder
fort | storm.
— Let 1) cò ward guilt, with m) pallid fear,
rknirgchezr; To shélt'ring caverns fly , :
.Gmgﬁ’e’dj k) dread, {chrecklich, von dem angelf, Wort
: siederds drad, die Furcht. 1) coward, fr. couard, fei-
il;, i, en ge, verzagt. m) paiid, lat. pallidus, blafs.

ot Dd 2

420 Poetry.
And jistly dréad the véngeful fate,
That thunders through the sky.

Protééted by that hand, whose law
. The thréat'ning storms obéy,
Intrépid virtue smiles secure,
As in the blaze of day.

In the thick cloud’s treméndous n) gloom,
The light'ning’s lucid o) glare :
It views the same all gricious pow'r,
That bréathes the p) vérnal air.

Thro’ niture’s éver virying scene,
By different ways pursued,
The one etérnal end of héav’n
Is univérsal good.

With like benéficent éffett
O’er - fliming atther glows,
As when it tines the q) linnet’s voice,
Or blashes in the rose.

By reason tanght to scorn those fears,
That viilgar minds molést , o

n) gloons, angelſ. glomang, Dammerung. 0) a-
re, der Schimmer, von to glare, holland. gla-
ren, mit feinem Glanze blenden. p) vernal,
vom lat. vernus, was zum Frühling gehort-
q) linnet, lat. linaria, der Hanfling.

- And 8¢
Untüne

1 e 1)

let no

Ny

Thy i
Of g

The

| When t

The

And

Unmdy’
0f j

0f ¢

A )
With ¢
t) Dist
His Ppin
With se

| “ And L

1) to
ey,

von gjs

Wiy

Poetry,
Let no fantistick térror bréak
My déar Narcissa’s rest. .

Thy life may all the tend’rest care
Of providence defend ;
And délegated ingels round
Their guirdian wings exténd !

- When through créations vast expänse

The last dréad thunders roll,
Untline the céncord of the sphéres,
And shake the rising soul;

Unmodv’d mayst thou the final storm
Of järring worlds survéy, |
That r) tshers in the glad seréne
Of everlasting day !
Carter.

The univérsal apparition.
A s) rake by év'ry passion rul'd
With év'ry vice his yoùth had cool'd,
t) Diséase his tàinted blood assäils;
His spirits droop, his vigour fails:
With sécret ills at home he pines,
And like infirm old age declines.

r) to usher, hineinfithren, von usher, der Thur-
hüter. s) rake, ein Wollüſtling. t) disease,

von dis, und ease, die Krankheit.

4²² Poetry.

As u) twing'd with pain he pénsive sits,
And v) ràves, and prays and swéars by fits;
A ghiastly phéntom, léan and wan, ,
Before him rose and thus began :

My name perhdps hath réach’d your éar;
Atténd and be advis’d by care. tg i
Nor love nor hénour, wéalth, nor pdw’sr
Can give the héart a chéerful hour,
When héalth is lost. Be timely wise:
With héalth all taste of pléasure flies.

Thus said, the phéntom w) disappears.
The wàry céôunsel wak’d his féars:
He now from all excéfs abstains, -
With phy'sic purifies his veins;
And to.proclire a sdber life
Resélves to vénture on a wife,

But now aghin the x) Sprite ascénds;
Where’er he walks, his éar atténds :
Insinuates that bealty’s frail,
That persevérance must prevail;
With jéalousies his brain inflimes,

w) fo twinge, quilen, frammt von dem deut-

fchen Wort 2wingen. V) to vave, fr. réver,
rafen, phantafiren. w) to disappear , vom fr.
disparoitre, verſchwinden. X) sprite oder

spright, zuſammengezogen aus spirit , das

Ceſpenſt.

1 And wh
In Othes

His hou

Tncréasiy

And no

Stra
And wi
But wh
The spe
Sets wa
Bold thi
Alirms
) Infes
How sk
Poy's ¢
To poy
Besets
Talks o
How ¢y
Of tiya
Ang W

Th
And e,
—
Y) dun
dun, A
Crum,
gen Ver
2) fo

fsive sits,
s by fits;

)

our éar;

poyr
)
ise:
5,

appéars.

scénds;

—
fr. rier,
v0II L
)
pilé odef
it y 88

j

Poetry,
And whispers all her 16vers names.

In ôther hours she répresents
His household charge, his annual rents,

\

- Increasing debts, perpléxing y) duns,

And néthing for his younger sons.

Strait all his thought to gain he turns,
And with the thirst of z) lucre burns.
But when posséss’d of fortune’s store,
The spectre haunts him more and more;
Sets want and misery in vièw,
Bold thièves and all the murd'ring crew s

Alàrms him with etérnal frights,

a) Infésts his dréam and wakes his nights.
How shall he chase his hideous guest?
Pow’r may perhaps his rest protétt.
To pow’r he rose: agdin the Sprite
Beséts him mérning noon and night;
Talks of ambition’s tolt’ring seat,
How énvy pérsecutes the gréat;
Of rival hate, of tréach’rous friends,
And what disgrace his fall atténds.

The court he quits to fly from Care,
And seeks the peaceful rural air:

y) dun , ein ungeftimmer Glaubiger, von io
dun, angell. dunan, tonen. 2) lucre, lat. lu-
crum, der Gewinnft, wird nur im nachtheili-
gen Verftande gebraucht. '
a) to infeſt, fr. infefler, beunruhigen.

424 Poetry.
His groves his fitlds amus'd his hours ;

- But’Care agin his steps pursues, ;
- Warns him of blasts, of blighting dews, <
Of plund’ring insets, snails and rains, |
And c) droughts, that starv’d the libourd
: : plains,
Ahbrod, at home, the spéétre’s there :
Inviin we seek to fly from Care.
At length he thus the ghost addrést =
Since thou must be my cénstant guest,
Be kind and follow me no more ; ik
For Care by right should go befdre.

He b) prun’d his trees, he rais’d his flow'rs;

Gay..

A Prayer for indifference.

Oft T've implor'd the gods invain,
And pray’d, till I've been d) wéary;
For once I'll try my wish to gain
Of Oberon the fairy.

Sweet diry béing , winton sprite,
That e) lurkst in woods unséen,

b) to prume, befchneiden, ſäubern, vom nie-
derſ. priinen. c) drought, die Dirre, der Durft,
vom deutfchen Wort trocken. d) weary, mid,
von fowear, tragen. e) to lurk, lauern,

And off
f)]

If eler |
As
And fo
Tho

Oh! d
Hap
Sov're
Con

I ask g
No

T froy

Thy

Nor ps
Wh
Tutng
Bu

Far 28
Tis

A T

vom nle⸗
lerutſt,
1Yy mb
(T

Poetry. 225

And oft by Cynthia’s silver light
f) Tripp’st glily o’er the green;

If e'er thy pitying héart was mov'd,
As ancient stories tell, »
And for th’ Athénian maid, who lov'd,
Thou- soughtst a wénd’rous g) spell ;

Oh! deign once more t' exért thy power;
Héply some herb or tree,
S6v’reign as juice of wéstern flower,
Conceals a bilm for me.

I ask no kind retfirn of love,
No témpting charm to pléase s

Far from the héart those gifts remove,

That sighs for péace and 2ase. |

Nor ptace nor 2ase the héart can know,
Which , like the needle true,
Turns at the téuch of joy or woe,
But turning, trémbles too.

Far as distréls the soul can wound,

*Tis pain in ¢ach degree :
*Tis blifs but to a cértain bound 3
Beyénd, is âgony. '

£) to trip, trippeln, vom niederd. trippen
g) spell, angelſ. spel, Zauberworte. -

426 Poetry.

Take then this tréach'rous sense of mine, 3 0 fiin
Which dooms me still to h) smart, : Th
Which pléasure can to pain refine, 1 A
To pains new pangs i) impart. | Thy
Oh ! haste to shed the sicred balm! ‘ - Soma
My k) shdtter’d nerves new 1) string; j Thy
And for my guest, serénely calm : 4 Tos
- The nymph Indifference bring. ‘ g U
At her approach see hope, see fèar, o And b
. See expettition fly, ’ Vi
And disappointment in the réar , A Trom
That blasts the promis'd joy. , g T
The téar, which pity taught to flow, And w
The eye shall then diséwn; o
The héart, that melts for éthers woe, Blf |

Shall then scarce feel its own. 4 Co

The wounds, which now éach mdment bleed,
.~ Each mdment then shall close, ; o
And trinquil days shall still succéed ' - T
10 nights of calm repdse. : o |
- With

—

These
h) to smart; Schmerzen verurſachen, voman- —
gelſ. smeor la, deutfch Schmerz. i) to impart, B
{at. imvartiri, mittheilen. k) to shatter, vom N elnGe3
deutfchen Wort scheitern befchadigen , zer- L Diedery
trümmern. 1) to string, anftrengen, verwandt | lado

mit dem deutfchen Wort Strang. o e el

1ing;

y
.

le,

ent bleed,

—

VvoOtN AI- -

4 impur by
tter, or
el ¢ Zel⸗
Verwandt

Poetry. 427 B

0 fairy m) elf, but grant me this,

This one kind cémfort send;
And so may néver- fading blifs
Thy flow’ry paths atténd !

So may the glow -worms glimm’ring light
Thy n) tiny footsteps léad
To some new région of delight ,
Unknown to mortal tréad.

And be thy o) icorn goblet fill'd
With héav’ns ambrosial dew,
From sweéetest, fréshest flow’rs distill’d,
- That shed fresh sweets for you.

And what of life remains for me,
T'll pafs in sdber dase; ,
Half pléas’d, conténted will I be,
Contént but half to please.

Mrs. Greville,

The Fairy’s dnswer to Mrs. Gréville’s

prayer for indifference.

Without preamble to my friend ,
These hdsty lines I'm p) bid to send,

m) elf, wallif. eilf, deutfch, alp, ein Kobold,

ein Geift. n) tiny, dunn, klein. 0) acorn,

niederf. ecker, die Eichel, p) to bid, imp. bid,
bad oder bade , partic. bid, 3. Cl. befehlen, vom

- angell. biddan, deutfch, biethen.

[}
¢

428 . Poetry.

Or give, if I am able:
I dare not hésitate to say %
Tho' 1 have trémbled all the day —
It looks so like a fible.

Last night’s advénture is my théme;
And should it strike you as a dréam,
Yet soon its high import
Must make you own the matter such,
So délicate it were too much
To be compds’d in spdrt.

The moon did shine serénely bright,
And évery star did deck the night,
While zéphir q) fann’d the frees;
No more assiil'd my mind’s repose,
Save that yon stréam, which murmuring flows,
Did echo to the breeze.

r) Enwrhpt in sblemn thoughts, I site,
Revolving o’er the turns of fate,
Yet vold of hope or fears
When lo! behold an aéry s) throng,
With lightest steps and jocund song,
Surpriz’d my ey'e and &ar. -

q) to fan, ficheln, von fan, der Ficher, lat.
vannus, deutfch, Waune, 1) enwyapt, zufam-
mengezogen, von enwrapped, eingehullt, fo
inwrap, einhilllen, s) throng, ſachſ. drang,
das Gedränge, ein Haufen. .

A for
His li
An
„TPye
Pray
Fs

Such
Such

[ kno
But w

To I
To ke
N
But

a8 Tog

Tell}
And

Y toy
nen.

ſen, 13

\V) 0
}‘) f
faug
Yon y

Poetry, 439

A form supérior to the rest
His little voice to me addrést,
And gently thus began,
„'ve héard strànge things from one of you,
„Pray tell me, if you think it true,
Expldin it, if you can.

Such incense has perfum’d my throne !
v‘ Such €loquence my héart has t) won !
1 think, I u) guefs the hand:
1 know her wit and beauty too ,
But why she sends a priyer so new,
I cannot understand, \

To light some flimes and some revive,
To keep some Others just alive,
flows, Full oft T am implord;
‘ But with peculiar pdwer to pléase,
‘ To stipplicate for v) nought but éase —
T is w) odd, upon my word !

Tell her, with friitlefs cares 've x) songht,
And though my réalms, with =~ wonders
i y) fraught,

=

t) to win, imperf. & part. evon, 3. Cl. gewin-

— nen. u) to guefs, niederd. gissen , muthmaſ-
r, lab ſen, rathen. v) nought, angelſ. ne auht, nichts.
Zulam- w) odd, ungerad, ſeltſam, vom deutſchen ode.
Ut, to X) to seek,imp. & part. sought, 2. Cl. ſuchen. y)
gy . fraught,part. von to freight, beladen, befrachten,

| von welchem letzterem Wort es herftammt.

430 7 Poetry.

In rémedies abdund,
No grain of cold indifference
Was éver yet ally'd to sénse -
In all my fiiry round.

The régions of the sky I'd trace,

Fd 2) rinsack éVery éarthly place,
aach a) leaf, èach herb, Each flower
To mitigate the pangs of fèar,
Dispél the clouds of black despaàir,
Or b) lull the restleſs hour.

I would be génerous, as I'm just,
But I obéy, as 6thers must, |
Those laws, which fate has made,
My tiny kingdom how defend,
And what might be the hoérrid end,
Should man my state invade 2

*Twould put your mind into a rage,
And such unéqual war to wage
Suits not my régal duty!
1 dare hot change a first decrèe,
She’s doom’d to pléaSe, nor can be free,
Such is the lot of beauty!

2) to ramsack, angell. ran, und deutich sacken,
plindern, genau durchfuchen. '

a) leaf, angell. leaf, niederd. lof, das Blatt,

pl. leaves. b) to lull, eine eigene Onomato-
bie, durch eine angenehme Melodie in den

chlaf fingen. _ .

This &
And af
No
But su
These
Jmp

' AR

all

|- Forge’t

To

orpst

And

And s

—

e) 10 d
dard,
Qentfch
Myrhte,

oͤwer

free,

—
ſh sachery

Gas Buttt,
Onomato-⸗
o in des

Poetry. - 431

" This said, he c) dirted o’er the plain,
And gfter follow’d all his train;

No d) glimpse of him I find ;
But sure I am, the little spright

- These words , befére he took his flight, |

Imprinted on my mind, :

atr. Forget ' me not, set to Music
' by Mosart,
and translited from the Gérman
by Sir James Lawrence
knight of Malta,

= Forge’t me not! should e) mirth alldw thee

leisure,
To think on me while cires my heart
destrdy s -
Forgét me not! should sörrow damp thy
_ pleasure,
And rduse my tréubled soul from golden
dréams of joy,

And should the love of change prefér un-
: meaning folly

—
—

c) to dart, fliegen wie ein Pfeil, vom franz.
dard. d) glimpse, ein Schimmer, von dem

deutſchen Wort glimmern. e) mirth, angelſ.

myvrhte , Frohlichkeit.

| »."4.32 2 Poetry.

To faith, that ne'er decèived, and plèasing
e \ \ mélancholy.

* . My eye shall sptak in téars, that trickle for

thy lot,
Forgét me not, forgét me not, forgét me
‘ not.
forgét me not tho' héedlefs of my 4nguish _
Fortune should téar thee from my faithful
: arms ,
While months and yéars condémn’d in vain
5 J to languish —
My tongue repéats thy name , my mind
revélves thy charms;
Ah, consecrate to me some little fléeting
el 4 hours,
For time and distance yidld to friéndship’s
magic pòwer;

' My heart will cry to thine, whate'er may be. -

my lot,
Forgét me not, forgét me not, forgét me
» not. .

Forgét me not, tho' dull cold earth should
, cover .
This heart, which beats so cônstantly for
The £) spotlels soul ardund thee then shall
' g) héver
Tho’

†) spotle/s, unbefleckt, unftraflich, von spot
undge/s. g) to hover, fchweben, vom wallif,
hovie,

N |
|

¥

Tho
Think

A spi
Tis I,

Forgét

1 v Ennui,

Witk
Att fiyg

i Well 4,

At
Tho' Jef

. Hoy

Tis thi

& King Di

)

Yooy,
geo)ian,

g Poctry, 433
g e Tho wẽeak and érring now, yet then from
holy, e e error free.
ikl for Think then, h) ’tis I, whenéver a ray of hope
lot, 4 , revéèaling,
0rgét me A spirit to thy soul inspires a ténder fèeling;
ot, Tis I, who whisper still, still dnxious for
inguish | e thy lot,
y fitful Forgét me not, forgét me not s forgét me.
ol | not.
| in vain , ‘
lish — |
%rggd 4 A translition from Blumauer >
Neüng by the same.
. i | Ennui, thou pérsecutive fair,
bt - Wit thou take no i) denlal , -
mybe | Art thou resélv'd to visit me this morning?
lot, Well then! to thee I'll chant an air
orget me i At léast T'll make a trlal
10t Tho' lefs disposed for singing than for k) yhw-
5 | ot ning ,
hveiho . How ptiissant thou, tho® little known to
, Tis thine to do what no Physicians can,
en shal King Divid cries how short's the life of man!
e | = Tis in thy power to render it too long.
— h) tis, anſtatt /¢ Js, 1) denial, Verleugnung
yon Spob von t0 deny, fr. denies, k) to yawn, ficht,
pWall 4 geoman, gahnen. i
| e

434 Poetry.

The want of discipline -in the
| English univérsities.

I. cblleges and halls in ancient days,
When léarning, virtue, plety and truth
Were précious and 1) incúlcated with care,
There dwelt a sage call’d Discipline. His héad
Not yet by discipline silver’d o’er, =
Bespoke him past the bounds of m) freakish
; youth ,
But strong for sérvice still, and unimpair'd.
His eye was n) meek and gentle, and a smile
Play’d on his lips, and in his speech was
/ héard
Patérnal sweetnefs, dignity and love.
The occupition dearest to his heart
Was to encéôurage goodnefs. He would stroke
The head of mddest and ingénuous worth,

That blush’d at its own praise, and preſs the

youth

Close to his side, that pleased him. Léarning

grew
Benéath his care a o) thriving vig’rous plant;

‘1) to inculcate, lat. inculcare, einprägen. m)
freakish , veranderlich , grillenhaft, phantaſtiſch,
vom deutfchen Wort frech, 1) meek, ſanft.

0) to thrive, imperf. throve, part. thriven, 3te

Cl. treiben wie eine Pflanze, gedeihen.

The m

Subirdi

EI e'er

That o
The Iin
Grew

His 1)

Shook
As lef
Lost £}
But Dis
Decling

Was g

Than g

—

D) by
und leg
e Ver
Vom fr.
Verderbt

parkie,

She rog :
‘Qn fo i

uth
th care,
. His héad

) fréakish
ith,
n'mpéir’d.

nd asmile -

eech W
éard
e,
t

ould stroke

g \VOI’tJh’
d pref the
youth
- Leuming
eV’
11.0“5 Plﬁﬂt;
—
II;
aged
itk fat
jrivets 3°
et

Poetry. 435

The mind was well inform’d, the phssions
held
Subôrdinate, and diligence was choice.
If e'er it/ chanc'd, as sometimes chance it
must ,

That one among so mdny p) overldap’d
The limits of controul, his gentle eye

Grew stern, and ddrted a sevére q) rebuke;
His r) frown was full of térror, and his voice
Shook the delinquent with such fits of awe,
As left him not, till pénitence had won
Lost favour back aghin, and clos’d the bréach.
But Diseipline, a faithful sérvant long,
Declin’d at length into the vale of years;
A s) palsy struck his arm, his t) sparkling
eye .
» his voice
1) unstriing
Grew trémulous, and mov’d derision more
Than rév'rence in pervérse rebéllious youth.

Was quench'd in rheùms of age

P) to overleap, überſpringen, von oner, über,
und leap, niederſ. lopen, ſpringen. q) rebuke,
ein Verweis, vom fr. rehonucher, mit Worten
ſtrafen. r) frown, ein ſaurer Zorniger Blick
vom fr. frogner, die Stirn runzeln. 5
verderbt aus pavelysis . der Schlag, t) 7o
sparkle, glinzen, funkeln, von spark , angelſ.
spearca, der Funke. u) unstrung , part. prat,
von to unsiring, 3. CL abfpannen,

Ee 2

436 „Poetry.

So côhleges and halls neglécted much

Their good old friend, and Discipline at length

O’erldok and unempldy’d fell sick and died.
Then stidy languish’d, emulition slept,
And virtue fled. The schools becime a scene
Of sdlemn farce, where ignorance in v) stilts,
His cap well lin'd with logic not his own,
With pdtrot- tongue perférm’d the schilar’s
; ' part,
Procéeding soon a graduated dunce.

Then cOmpromise had place, and w) serliiting 1

Became stone blind, precédence went in
- X) truck ,
And he was cbmpetent, whose purse was so.
A dissoliition of all bonds ensi’d 3

The curbs invénted for the y) muleish mouth .4

Of z) héad -strong youth were broken ; bars
and bolts
Grew risty by disuse, and missy gates
Forgôt their éffice dp’ning with a touch 3
Till gdwns at length are found mere mds-

. querade;

V) stilts, nur im plur. gebräuchlich, Stelzen.
W) Scrutiny ., lat. scrutinium, die Prüfung. X)
truck, der Tauſch, vom fr. troquer. y) mu~
leish, einem Maulefel ähnlich, von mule, der
Maulefel. 2) head-strong , eigenfinnig, von
head , der Kopf, und strong, ftark.

If anght
And suc

0 i
Js squin
- And v

That S

To him

| | Of tiper

—

4) h
tasen

von un

mestey .

. tleler. .
brothe

20818che

. angelf, |

at length
nd died.
ept,
me 4 Scene
1 ) stils,
5 oWt
scholar's
ity

) sesutiny
went in
0k
e Was SO

ish month
cen 5 bars
lts
ates
ouch §
ete mis-
de,

—¶

otelzen.

fg X
ule 3 der
figy o

Poetry. 437

The a) tissel’d cap and the b) spriice band a

; jest, »
A mock'ry of the world. What need of
: : these
For c) ghmesters, jockies, d) brdthellers im-
pure, :

e) Spéndthrifts and booted sportsmen , oft’ner

seen
With bélted waist and pdinters at their heels,
Than in the bounds of duty 2 What was
léarn'd,
If aught was learn'd in childhood, is forgbt;
And such expénce as pinches pirents blue,

And mortifies the lib’ral hand of love,
' Is squénder’d in purstit of idle sports
And vicious pléasures ; f) buy's the boy a

name,
That sits a stigma on his fathet’s house,
And cléaves through life inséparably close
To him that wéars it. What can aftergames
Of riper joys, and cémmerce with the world,

a) tassel’d, mit Quasten behingt; tassel, lat.
tassellus , eine Quaste, eine Schnur. b)spruce,
von unbekannter Herkunft; geputzt. c) ga-
mester, ein Spieler , von Profession. d) bro-
thelier , ein Mensch, der Bordelle besucht, von
brothel, das Bordel, verderbt, aus dem fran-
zUsischen. e) spendthrift, ein Verschwender.

f) to buy (bey) imperf, & part. bought, 2. ClL

angelf. vicgean, kaufen,

438 Peoetry.

The lewd vain world, that must recéive him
: soon,
Add to such erudition thus acquir'd,
Where science and where virtue are proféfs’d 2
They may confirm his hébits, g) rivet fast
His folly; but to spoil him is a task, :
That bids deflance to th’united pow’rs
Of fdshion, dissipitions, tiverns, h) stews.
Now blame we most the i) nérslings of the
nurse?

The children k) crook'd and 1) twisted and
g deform’d

Through want of care or her whose winkingeye

And slumb’ring m) oscitincy n) mars the brood?
The nurse, no doubt. Regardlefs of her charge
She needs herself corrétion ; needs to léarn,
That it is dàng'rous sporting with the world,
With things so sacred as a nation’s o) trust,
The nfirture of her youth, her déarest p)pledge.
Cowper.

g) to rivet, ſtark befeſtigen, vom fr. rivet,
eine Schliefle. h) stew, fr. estuve, eine Bad-
ſtube, ein Bordell. i) nursling, ein Pflegekind,
von uurse. -~ k) crooked, krumm, von crook,
die Kriicke. 1) twisted, von to twist, win-
den, flechten. m) oscitancy, lat. oscitantig,

das Gähnen, eine grobe Nachlaffigkeit. ~ n) to
mavr, oder mar , angell. amyrrhan , verder- =

ben, ein itzt veraltetes Wort. 0) trust, das
anvertraute Amt, vom {achf. iruz. p)pledge,
mittellat. plegium , das anvertraute Pfand.

When

Young
Well

Thou

As Cy
Met
How v
Lot
Minérv.
And
But W
Yo

bs gy
Kifg
He for
The

—

Q) wa

1)y,
0tS00t/
wird §
braygjy

ctive bim
oon,
|
profefs'd?
Vet fat
it
Vs

) stews.
ngs of the
se?
wisted and
m'd
mking eye
he btood?
her charge
to learn,
the world,
s 0) trost,
t)pledge
per.

n ft. rivel,
eine Bad-
yon (r00fy
lL‘fSts Wl.ﬂ‘
oseitmtidy

ot 1)

By . verder⸗
trust, 088

P)pieuge,

Poetryjy. 439

To a lady sléeping.

VV hen for the world’s repdse my Delia
: S sleeps,
Young Cupid hovers o'er the maid, and weeps
Well mayst thou weep, fond boy, thy in-
tig fluence dies,
Thou hast no darts, when Delia has no
ey'es.

As Cypria in her niked charms

Met Pallas in her q) warlike drefs :
How wvain, cried she, are all your arms!
I conquer in my ndkednefs.
Minérva wink’d her r) dzure eye,
- And said: s) forsdoth a prétty fable,
But Mars declites, can you deny’, ;
Vour àrmour not impénetrable,

Lawrence.

As gay Sir Edward in a lively freak
Kifs’d dntient Margret (for the dame was kind)
He found, although the rose had left her cheek,
The thorn upén her chin remain’d behind.

" q) warlike , kriegerifch, von war und like.

r) azure, (afchur) himmelblau, fr, azur. s)
forsooth ', angelf. forsothe, freylich . wahtlich,
wird immer nur im ironifchen Verftande ge-
braucht, oder im gemeinen, )

44° ,Poétrg/.

O d e
O nightingale best pdet of the grove i For év
That pliintive t) strain can ne'er beléng to He L
, thee . Andg
- Blest in the full posséssion of thy love: , Lo i
O let that strain sweet nightingale to me! i Repl'v’d
Tis mine alis! to mourn my wretched fate 3 1 That |
I love a maid who all my bésom charms, ' Regr
Yet lose my days without this 16vely u) ma-
. : tes ‘
« Inhliman fortune keeps her from my arms, So.-war
You häppy birds! by niture simple laws B i)
Leéad your soft Hves, sustain'd by mniture’s 1 Hewo
‘ : v) fare, | But
You dwell wheréver rdving fancy draws,
And love and song is all your pléasing care 3
But we, vain slaves of interest and of w) pri In
: ; de; 1
Dare not be blest, lest énvious tdngues ,
should blame ; e ' Y)B\“
- And hence, in vain I linguish for my brides b
O mourn with me, sweet bird, my hiplefs o s
—
t) strain, der Ton, die Melodie; von unbe- Lellk. gl
kannter Abftammung. u) mate, hollandifch , i, das
macet , der Gatte, die Gattinn, v) fare, die . |} )i

Koſt. w) pride, angelf. pryd , der Stolz. : 2 ey

Ve
elong to
ee
ove!
0 me!
hed fate
harms,
y 1) tée
arms,
W
pitnre’s
re,
raws
ng care:
) prie

tdngues
me;
y brides

fl unbe⸗
e, die
lZ.

Poetry. : 441

Epigram,

Démon to vex his présent wife
For éver boasts, how blest a life.
He led with her who’s now no more,
And counts her virtues o’er and o'er.
So much I trust your word, my dear ,
Reply’d his lady with a x) sneer,
That I who ne’er her virtues knew,
Regret her full as much as you.

So warm his passion for his bride Louisa
Sir Robert cannot talk of her enbugh ;3
He would make 4ny sacrifice to pléase her,
But réally cannot léave off snuff.

Translation from the Greek of
Simonides. :

by a boy ef Harron school.

) Bléak blew the z) blast and horror’s giant

. form
a) Stalk'd in the tumult of the midnight storm.

x) sneer, eine hohnifche Mine. y) bleak, an-
gelſ. blaec , bleich, kalt, traurig. =) blast,
altd. das Blafen des Windes, :
a) to stalk, angelf. stealcan, mit groffen ftol-
zen §chritten einher gehn (deutſch, Stelze.)

442 Poetrg.

"Twas b) Upproar wild ; when by the tem-

; pest shock’d
High on the c) tumbling d) surge the vessel
: rock’d.
Then héplefs Danae mourn’d her bitter fate,
The béart felt cirses of a fathet’s hate:
Soft to her bréast her slimbring babe she
. laid 5

Down rush'd the big round tear, and thus

. she said,
How fierce that foaming e) billow past
And op’d a watery grave !
Déath seem’d to yell at €very blast
And frown in €very wave.
Yet here with nought of care opprést
My thoughtlefs Perseus lies, -
- Sweet are the dréams, which crown his rest,
The sleep, which seals his eyes. :
Loud roars the storm with f) ruthlefs force,
That storm thou né’er canst hear; :
Dire is my wrétched father’s ciirse,
That curse thou canst not fear;
Else would these woeborn sighs be felt,

b) uproar, holl. oproer, Aufruhr, Larm. c) to

tumble , Tachf. tummelen, walzen, ftirzen, d)
surge , vom lat. surgere, eine hohe Welle. e)
billow, deutfch, Balg, Balge, eine Wage. f)

ruthle/s , unbarmherzig , graufam , von rath, |}

das Mitleiden, und diefes von rue, (deutfch,
Reue) Reue oder Kummer iiber etwas empfinden.

g The w
“And b
In tenc

- Thylo

The s0
My lot

The bi
To k)

Ne'er

Andq]

o Ves ol

In 00

And w

And v
Oh Jo
To ch
And f
Suspic
Nor y
The £
TO [\
Ang

9) t
Viellei
Farbe
Schme
B to,
ſenken
Schay

the tem-
k'
he vessel

er fate,
late:

Nd thus
id,
past

i

s testy

ofs force,

. c) o
tzen. )
felle. €)
Vage. f)
o oty
(deu'tf(lhy
?mpﬁnden.

babe she :

t

Poetry.

. The wrétched téars would move

Angqd tésch that little heart to g) melt

In téndernefs and love. | :
Thy looks are joy; the héart that’s glad,
The softening smile is thine :
My lot is grièf, my soul is h) sad;
The bitterest i) pangs are mine,
To k) steep in joy each rdvish’d sense
Ne’er may bright fincy cease , ‘
- Thy dreams are dréams of innocence;
And all thy thoughts are péace; -
Yes sleep, for thou can’st sleep and warm
In sdothing slimbers glow;
And with thee sleep this bitter storm,
And with thee sleep my woe.
Oh Jove bestbw one pitying ray
To chéar the future hour;
And far from Peérseus turn awày
Suspicion’s 1) baffled power.
Nor vain my prayer, for well I know,
The fited day will come, .
To end an hiplefs mothers woe
And seal a ty'rant’s m) doom.

g) to melt, angelf. meltan, {chmelzen. h) sad,
vielleicht vom deutf{chen satt, dunkel yon
Farbe, traurig, {chwermiithig. i) pang, der
Schmerz, die Angft, vom deutfchen, bange.
k) to steep, niederſ. stippen, eintauchen, wver-
fenken. 1) to baffle, fr. beffler , vereiteln, zu

- Schanden machen. m) doom , holl. doem , das

444 Poetry.

The kiſs.

F rom rosebuds yet unblé⁴wn, whose vérnal

‘ morn
Perfumes the n) gale uncéascious of a thorn,
- The présent purple of the spring prepare.
(The rose is beauty's flower and beality’s care)
o) Crop the young violet from its p) scénted
bed ;
And spoil the primrose of its q) vélvet héad.
With odours charged and r) redolent joy,
The honied labours of the bee empldy.
Her smiles and graces Venus must difflise,
And sprinkle thrice the whole with bilmy
o dews.
Ve shépherds say, in what delightful bower:
Dwells this fair bud of hope — this love-
: born flower,
On Lydia’s lips resides the nétar’d blifs ,
Which gods might taste and mortals rall a
\ kifs,

- Strafurtheil, ungliickliches Schickfal. n) gale,

ein friſcher Wind. o) to crop, vom dentfchen

kropfen, abbrechen. p) scented, wohlriechend,
von to scent oder sent, fr. seatir, q) velvet,
ital. veinto, Sammt, r) redolent, lat. redolens,
wohlriechend, 8}

1

of |

Pt'mcs

For |

Een E
Like

And ¢
Herder

But ah
And fr

1f late
Who |
What

| Who 1

ho

Who 1l
gy

—

3) to ren

§ell v

e vermal
m
a thorn,
are,
y's care)
) seented
ds
st head.
joy⸗
A
se,
1 bilmy
S,
hower
is love.
ower,
bliſs,
s rall 8
is,

—

1) gole,
entlchen
echend,
) ygf()ét y
miotem f

Poetry. 445

To H. S. H. Princeſs Augusta

of Brunswic Abbefs of Gandérsheim.

Princeſs rejéct the hardy scépticks plan,
For linguage sure was God's first gift to
man,
E’en Eve, the mother of the hùman race,
Like thee expréssed her thoughts with nàti-
ve grace,
And could he hear one single word of thine
Herder would own the power of speech di-
; vine.
But ah from Eve a Useful lésson learn, L
And from the dingerous paths of knôwledge
turn.
If late rembrse shook Eve's too diring soul,
Who but one apple from the garden stole
What dréadful plinishment must wait on thee,

Wyho rob éach branch of the forbidden tree-

Feelin g.
Wyno néver lov’d ne’er shffet’d ; he feels
néthing ,

. Who, nbthing feels but for himself alone ;
- And when we feel for ôthers, rèason ) rees,

8) to reel, im Gehen wanken, von rezl, an-
elt. reol, ein Haſpel.

446 Poetry.

O'erlòaded, from her path, and man runs
A gl : mad,
As love alone can exquisitely bleſs,
Love only feels the màârvellous of pain;
Opens new veins of torture in the soul,
And wakes the nerve, where 4gonies are born.

Young.

Jéalousy,

O jéalousy, each ôther pdssion’s calm
To thee, thou conflagrition of the soul!
Thou king of tOrments ! thou grand coun-
' terpoise
For all the trinsports can inspire!
Young.

Ode on a distant prospect
of Elon College.’

Ye distant t) spires, ye dntique tOwers,
That crown the wat’ry u) glade,
Where grateful sclence still adores
Her Hénry’s holy shade;

t) spire, die Spitze eines Kirchthurms, eigent-
lich eine krumme Linie, vom lat. spira, u)
glade . ein offener Platz , eine Ebene, vom
deut{chen, Glan, Glatze, :

And
0f W
Of grc
Whos

Wand

His sl

Ah b
Ab fi
Where
A Stri

I feg]
A mdy
As we
My v

Ang
To by

Sy, f
Rl o
V) Di
The |
Who
With

V) to
180
HEL

han runs
nad,

ain'y
soul,
ate horn.

g,

soul}
nd coul-
ise

pect

Wers,

—
§, eigent⸗
s Y

£

Poetry. 4y

And ye, that from the stitely brow
Of Windsor’s heights th' expanse bel6w

Of grove, of lawn, of méad survéy,
Whose turf, whose shade, whose flowers
among
Wanders the hoary Thames along
His silver winding way.

Ah happy hills! ah pléasing shade!
Ah fields belov’d inviin!
Where once my carelefs childhood stray’d
A stringer yet to pain !

3 feel , the gàles, that from ye blow,

A momentary bliſs bestéw;

As waving fresh their gladsome wing,

My wvéry soul they seem to sooth,
And rédolent to joy and youth
To breathe a sécond spring.

Say, father Thames, for thou hast seen

- Full mäny a sprightly race
v) Disporting on thy w) mirgent green

The paths of pléasure trace ;
Who foremost now delight to cléave,

- With pliant arms they thy glassy- wave ?

v) to disport, fich beluftigen, von dis ung
sport. W) mmgemﬁ marge, margin, yom lat,
#margo, der Rahd, das Aeuflerfte eines Dings,

hier die Oberflàche.

448 Poetry.

The chptive linnet which enthril 2
. What idle prégeny succéed -
To chase the rolling circle’s speed
Or urge the fly'ing ball 2

While some on éarnest busineſs bent
Their mirm’ring làbours ply
"Gainst graver hours that bring constriint
To sweeten liberty : \
Some bold advénturers disdàin
The limits of their little reign,
And unknown régions to descry':
Still as they run, they look behind,
- They hear a voice in évery wind
And snatch a fearful joy.

Gay hope is theirs by fincy fed,
Leſs pléasing, when possést;
The tear forgôt as soon as shed,
The sunshine of the breast:
Theirs x) blixom héalth , of rosy ¥) hue;
Wild wit, invention ever - fiew
And lively cheet; of vigour born;
The thoughtlefs day, the ehsy night
The spirits pure, the slimbers light
That fly th' approach of morn.
Alas !

X) buxom . frohil ich, lebbaſt, vom n angel. bu-

gan, deutich, biegſam. y) hue, angell. hiefe;,
die Farbe.

Ab, te

Grim V

2
g

Alag ! 8
The lit
No sen
No car
Vet se
The m
And bl
Ah, ¢
To sei

These
The vi
Disdin
And sh
Ot pin
Or i
That {

And so

Ambi
Th en

™
bael, 4
s

SChuley,
Ien ) v,

Poetry. 449

Alas! regardleſs of their doom |
The little victims play !
No sense have they of. ﬂls to come
No care bey6nd to day:
Vet see how all ardund them wait
The ministers of hliman fate , -
And black misfortune’s z) baleful train.
Ah, shew then, where in 4mbush stand,
To seize their prey, the múrderous band !
Ah, tell them, they are men! -

it

These shall the fiery passions téar,
The viltures of the mind,
Disdainful anger, pallid fear,
And shame, that a) skulks behind;
Or pining want shall waste their youth,
Or jéalousy, with b) rankling tooth,
That inly gnaws the séeret heart 3
And énvy wan, and faded care,
Grim visag’d comfortlefs despair,

i And sorrow’s piércing dart,
Ambition this shall tempt to rise,
Then whirl the wretch from high,
20) baleful, traurig, elend, von bale, angelſ.
s | bael, altdeutfch bal, bofe.
— ) to sculk, oder studk, ſchleichen, ſich ver-
e porgen halten, vom däniſchen sculcke, niederd.
[ hiefey schulen. b) to mnkle, ftinkend werden, ſchwä-

ren, von rank, lat. rancidus , ftinkend,

Ff

45 0 Poetry,

To bitter scorn a sacrifice,
And grinning infamy. .
The stings of filsehood those shall try
And hard unkindnefs àlter'd eye,
That mocks the tear, it forc’d to flow ;
And keen remdrse with blood defil’d
And modody méidnefs laughing wil'd
Amid sevérest woe. :

Lo! in the vale of years bentath
A c) grisly troop are seen,
The piinful family of déath,
More hideous than their queen :
This racks the joints, this fires the veins, -
That évery lbouring sinew strains, :
Those in the deeper vitals rage :
Lo, poverty, to fill the band ,

That d) numbs the soul with lcy hand ,
And slow consuming age.

To èach his soff’rings : all are men,
Condémn’d, alike to grdan, '
The tender for anéther’s pain,
Th’unféeling for his own. : ‘
Vet ah! why should they know their fate!
Since sbrrow never cbmes too late,
And héppinefs too swiftly flies.
Thought would destroy' their paradise.
No more — where ignorance is blifs,
*Tis folly to be wise. ! :
Gray.
c) grisly, {chrecklich, fidrchterlich, vom an-
gelf. grislu, deutfch , gräslich. d) to numb ,
‘betauben , erftarrt machen, vom angelf. benumb.

e @ o

der
e

schen
der L
auch |
lienise
Besten

. Samm

Sprach
Wenige
Verloh
SE]ben
denen
Setzt |
den e

1 A
er R

die iy

Vveins,

nd

i fate!

)

156
)
tay
—

yom e
fo il

N

451

Kurze Darstellung
der Hauptregeln tiber die Aussprache,
den Bau, den Ton der Worter

und die einzelnen Redetheile.

D' englische Sprache ist ein Mischling

aus der alten Sichsischen und Dani-

schen, der Normannischen, der neueren und

der Lateinischen Sprache. Man findet wohl
auch hie und da einzelne Spanische und Ita-
lienische Worter; doch machen diese keinen
Bestandtheil der Sprache aus. Durch eine Zu-

sammenschmelzung so vieler ungleichartigen
Sprachen mufste der nächste Bau der Worter

wenigstens für das Ohr in den meisten Fillen
verlohren gehen, und die Abstammung der-
selben würde durch die viele Verinderungen,
denen eine solche vermischte Sprache ausge-
setzt ist, endlich ganzlich unbekannt gewor-

den seyn, wenn man sie nicht dadurch für
" das Auge noch erhalten hatte, dafs ‘man in .
- der Schrift die Abstammung noch beybehielt,

die in der Aussprache nicht zu entdecken ist.
Ff o

45%

Da nun die Kenntnifs dieser Abstammung
" offenbar die Verstindlichkeit der Sprache be-
fordert, so ist hierinn der einzige verntinfti-
ge Grund zu suchen , warum man alle diese
vermischte Sprachen anders schreibt, als man
sie spricht. Die Lebre von der Aussprache
und die Lehre von der Orthographie stehen
daher in der genauesten Verbindung mit ein-

ander, oder vielmehr die Orthographie ist

weiter nichts als die umgekehrte Lehre von
der Aussprache, weil sie zeigt, wie jeder

ausgesprochene Laut mit den gehorigen Buch- -

staben, seiner Abstammung nach, geschrieben
werden mufs. In einer eben so nahen Ver-
bindung mit der Lehre von der Aussprache

stehen die Lehren von dem Baue und dem

Tone der Worter. Die erstere mufs beson-
ders vorausgeschickt werden, um verninftige
und aneinander hangende Lehren iiber die
Aussprache angeben zu konnen.
Die Worter sind in Ansehung ihres Baues
entweder Murzelwörter oder abgeleitete, odex
zysammengesetzte,
Die Wurzelworter sind insgesammt ein-
sylbig. Da aus ihnen die beyden andern Klas-

sen entstehen, so will ich zuerst die Regeln -
der Aussprache , welche bey diesen statt fin-

den, angeben, Zu den Wurzelwortern wer-

\

\

den a1
sechne
angenc
sprach
80 in
angen

lch
FARTA

Kliter

Rede
griffe
einsy
kann,
vorzi
Aer
U
liche
einsy]
den o
vor ¢

!
Ton
Weilt,
ger b
geocha
hergel
durehe

ammung
ache be-
erntinfti-
lle diese

als man
Issprache
¢ stehen
mit ein⸗
aphe ist
ehre von
jie jeder
en Buch-
schrieben
hen Vet-

pssprache '

und dem
fs beson-
ernünktige

über die

res Baues
g, Oder

mmt e |
dern Kus-
o Repeln
statt fine
tern wer⸗

453

den auch diejenige einsylbichte Worter ge-
rechnet, welche am Ende das mildernde e
angenommen haben, weil dieses ¢ in der Aus-
sprache nicht gehort wird, und das Wort al-

8so in Rücksicht der Aussprache als einsylbig

angenommen werden kann.

Ich will die Begriffe von abgeleiteten und
zusammengesetzten Wortern an dem Ort er-

klären, wo von mehrsylbichten Wortern die

Rede seyn wird, und hier nur die Hauptbe-
griffe vom Tone festsetzen, in so ferne bey
einsylbichten Wortern davon die Rede seyn
kann, denn aucb die Lehre vom Tone ist
vorziglich bey den mehrsylbichten Wortern
anwendbar. -

Unter dem Tone versteht man die vorzig-
liche Erhebung der Stimme, womit man bey
einsylbichten Wortern einen Buchstaben vor
den andern, bey mehrsylbichten eine Sylbe
vor den andern hervor hebt.

Wann bey einem einsylbichten Worte der
Ton auf dem darinn befindlichen Vocale ver-
weilt, so heilst er gedehnt ; halt er sich lan-
ger bey dem Consonanten auf, so heifst er
geschiivft. Der gedehnte Ton ist in den vor-
hergehenden Blittern dieser Chrestomathie
durchgehends mit dem Zeichen (\), der ge-

454

Schàrfte mit dem Zeichen ( ) angedeutet
worden.

Da die Vocalen ihrer Natur nach bey ei-
ner Abhandlung über die Aussprache die vor-
zZüglichste Aufmerksamkeit verdienen, und da
sie besonders im Englischen die groste Schwii-
rigkeit verursachen,; so will ich von ihnen
zuerst handeln.

Es gieht deren sechs in der englischen
Aussprache.

2, €, i, 0, u, y. ‘
- Die gewöhnliche Aussprache eines jeden
derselben ist gedoppelt, und hingt von dem
gedehnten, oder geschiarften Tone ab, wel-
cher auf der Sylbe oder auf dem Wort liegt,
in welchem er steht. Ausser dieser gewöhn-
lichen hat jeder derselben noch mehrere Ne-

benaussprachen , die von andern Umstanden
abhangen.

A, lautet nach seiner gewOhnlichen gedehn-
| ten Aussprache wie . . eh
- nach der gescharften wie, . . a
E, - nach der gewbhnlichen gedehnten
’ Aussprache wie . . . ih
- nach der gescharften wie . . e
1, — nach der gew. gedehnten wie . ei
= nach der gescharften wie . . W

s

0, b

In
gedeh
de, ds
geben
se Re
Yeder
af e
auch
von .

Vo
reren
Woh
hat
(Fedc

schig

* Soly

gedeutet

bey i
die vor-
, und da
> Schwii-
n ihnen

nglischen

5 jeden

on dem
b, wel
it liegt,
gew{)hn-
ree Ne-
mstanden

gedeln⸗
, el
2

;edehnteﬂ
el
e o o
¥

’ ]

455
O, lautet nach der gewdhnlichen gedehnten
b g i : wie „ . Oh
‘= nach der gescharften wie ein Mittel-

ton zwischen . . o und®
U, - nach der gewohnlichen gedehnten

: wie i . ,„ zuh
= nach der geschirften wie . . 0
¥, - mnach der gew. gedehnten wie . ei

— nach der gescharften wie . . i
In welchen Fallen nun diese gewOhnliche
gedehnte oder gescharfte Aussprache statt fin-
de, dartiber lassen sich allgemeine Regelnan-
geben, welche auf alle Vocalen passen. Die- -
se Regeln will ich nun festsetzen, und bey
jeder die Ausnahmen nicht nur in Rücksicht
auf die Dehnung oder Scharfung, sondern
auch in Riicksicht auf Nebenaussprachen , die
von andern Umstinden abhingen, angeben.

Erste Regel.
In einsylbichten Wortern, die nur einen
Vocal haben, und sich mit einem oder meh-
reren Consonanten endigen, findet die ge-
wohnliche geschärfte Aussprache statt. Z. B.
hat (hatt) der Hut; glad (gladd) froh; fed
(fedd) ernihrt; let (lett) lassen; deck (deck)
das Verdeck auf einem Schiffe; fit (fitt) ge-
schickt 3 hit (hitt) getroffen; son (sann) der
Sohn; but (bott) aber. Da dem Begriff des

456

gescharften Tones gemifs die Stimme in al-

len diesen Fällen mehr den Consonanten her-
aus hebt, so lautet der Consonant immer 80,
als wire er verdoppelt.
Ausnahmen von dieser Regel.

1) Vor 1l, 1t, lk, zwischen w und r und in

einigen andern Worten hat das a den Ne-

benlaut eines dunkeln gedehnten deutschen a.
Z. B. call (kahl) rufen; walk (wahk) spa-

tzieren gehn; salt (sahlt) das Salz; 5 war

- (wahr) der Krieg; far (fahr) fern.. Nur das
Wort shall folgt der Regel , und wird
(schall) ausgesprochen.

4 2) In dem Worte bafs hat das a die gedehn-

te Anssprache, und wird (bahs) ausgespro-
chen.
3) Die Vocale ¢ und i haben vor r den Ne-
benlaut &, z. B. her (horr) sie; Sir (sörr)
mein Herr; shirt (shörrt) das Hemd.

4) In einigen Wortern hat das 7 vor r statt

des ¢ den hellern Laut des e. Z. B. firm

(ferm) fest; girl (gerl) Madchen; gird
- (gerd) gürten; irk (erk) verdriefslich.
5) Vor gh, ght, 1d, nd und th hat das ; die
gedehnte Aussprache, und in den Wortern,
die sich mit gh, und ght endigen, wird das

gh gar nicht gehort. Z. B. nigh (nei) nahe;

min

bele
(sal
(ke
§h

ge

(ke

ten
kalt
te;
Ga
(3
(s

Sl

(o

we in ol

hten her-
nmer 50,

gel

r und i

den Ne-

Itschen a.
abk) spa-
25 Wi
Nur das
nd wird

> gedehn-
sgespro-

- den Ne-
Sir Eörr)
nd,

ot sttt |

7, B, firm

lich.
g 1 die
Wortesty
wirq &
nei) e

— —

en; gt |

457

might (meiht) die Macht; wild (weild) wild;
mind (meind) das Gemfith ; ninth (neinth)
der neunte. Das wind folgt jedoch der Re-
gel, und wird (wind) ausgesprocher.
6) Auch in einigen andern Wörtern, die sich
mit doppelten Consonanten endigen, hat das
i die gedehnte Aussprache. Z. B. in pint
(peint) ein Viertelmafs, und Christ (Kreist)
Christus. | :
7) Vor ft, rd, rn, 1d, Ik, rt, st, rk hat das
d bald den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten g,
. bald den eines gedehnten o, Z. B. soft
(Sahft) sanft; lord (labrd) ein Lotd; chord
(kahrd) die Sehne; sword (sohrd) das
Schwert ; horn (hahrn) das Horn; born (bahrn)
gebohren 5 corn (kahrn) das Korn; torn
(tohrn) zerrissen; sworn (sohrn) geschwo-
ren; worn (Wohrn) getragen; cold (kohld)
kalt; bold (bohld) beherzt; folk (fohk) Leu-
te; cork (kahrk) ein Kork; fort (fahrk) die
Gabel ; pork (pohrk) Schweinefleisch sport
(spohtt) Scherz; short (schahrt) kurz; sort. -
(sahrt) die Art; most (mohst) am meisten; -
sloth (slohth) die Faulheit; cloth (klahth)
das Tuch. V
8) In folgenden Wortern hat das o den Ne-
benlaut eines kurzen deutschen o. Z. B.
comb (kom) der Kamm; monk (monk) der

458

Misnch 3 sponk (sponk) der Zunder ; word

(word) das Wort, und worth (worth) wirdig.
9) In folgenden Wortern, die sich mit Con-
sotianten’ endigen, hat das o den Nebenlaut
eines deutschen u, z. B. wolf (wulf) Wolf;
tomib (tum) das Grabmahl ; womb (wum)
den Mutterleib; whom (hubm) welchen ;
gold (guhld) das Gold.

10) Das # hat den Nebenlaut eines kurzen

deutschen u in folgenden Wortern : bull

(bull) ein Stier; bush (bush) ein Busch 3
push (pusch) stossen; butcher (butscher) ein
Fleischer ; puil (pull) ziehen ; pufs (pufs)
ein Nahme, den man gewbhnlich den Ka-
tzen beylegt; full (full) voll. :
11) Das u wird nach dem g und q gar nicht
gehort, z. B. guest (ghest) der Gast. '

Zweyte Regel.

Alle Vocalen, die sich in einsylbichten
Wortern befinden, und entweder diese Sylbe

schliessen oder vor einem Consonanten ste- |

hen, auf welchen ein ¢ folgt, haben die ge-
dehnte Aussprache , und dieses End ¢ ist als-

dann [stamm. Z. B. fame (fehm) der Ruf > ‘

same (sehm) der nehmliche; me (mih) mich;
she (schih) sie; eve (ihw) der Abend; fire
(feir) das Feuer; dire (deir) schrecklich; mu-

te (mjn
Schen;

1) In
£, ¥
o, |
sprag
(giw
(glo
Tah
²) In
mittle
ebe
nehn
dort
8) I
das ,
Scher

4) Wa

% de

grob
Lant

ches
Es
erstern
Cernger

) word
) witdig,
mit Con-
\ebenlaut
f) Wolf;
h (wum)
yelchen ;

s kurzen
. ull
Buseh ;
her) ein
i (pofs)
den Ke-

gar niCht
t.

jese Fylbe 4

Anten sSte⸗
en die ge⸗
g ist 4
der Jol’
ih) nich;
yend 5 ﬁﬂ

459
te (mjuht) stumm 3§ #0 (noh) nein; shy (schei)
scheu; lyre (leir) die Leyer.

Ausnahmen von dieser Regel.

1) In einigen Wortern mit dem stummen End
e, vorziglich solchen, mit der Endung
ve, hat der erste Vocal die gescharfte Aus-
sprache, z. B. love (loww) die Liebe ;" give
(giww) geben; live (liww) leben ; glove
(gloww) der Handschuh; dove Go die
Taube &ec.

2) In folgenden Wortern hat das vor dem
mittleren Consonanten vorhergehende ¢ den
Nebenlaut eines gedehnten deutschen e,
nehmlich where (uehr) wo ; there (thehr)
dort; were (uehr) waren.

8) In dem Worte shire, die Grafschaft, hat
das i den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten deut-
schen 7, und wird (Schihr) gelesen.

4) Wann r vor dem u hergeht, bekommt das
u den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten deutschen u,
z. B. prude (pruhd) spréde ; rude (ruhd)
grob ; rule (ruhl) die Regel. Eben diesen
Laut hat es auch in dem Worte sure, wel-
ches (schuhr) ausgesprochen wird.

Es kann geschehen, dafs zwischen dem

erstern Vocal und dem schon genannten mil-

dernden ¢ mehrere Consonanten stehen , und

460

das Wort der Aussprache nach doch einsyl-
bicht ist. In diesem Falle findet die
Dritte Regel

statt. In einsylbichten Wortern, wo das
stumme ¢ durch mehr als einen Consonanten

von dem ersten Vocal getrennt wird, hat der

erste Vocal die geschirfte Aussprache. Z.B.
cradie (kraddl) die Wiege ; tattle (tattl) das
Geschwitz ; ketile (kettl) der Kessel; middle
(middl) die Mitte; riddle (riddl) das Ritzel;

once (wanns) einmahl; dunce (donns) ein Blod-

sinniger.
Ausnahmen von dieser Regel.
1) In den einsylbichten Wortern mit den En-
dungen ange, ague und aste hat der Vo-

cal a die gedehnte Aussprache , z.B. change
(tschehndsch) die Verinderung ; plague

(plehk) die Pest; haste (hehst) die Eilfer-
tigkeit; taste (tehst) der Geschmack.
2) In den einsylbichten Wortern mit der En-
dung ble, dle und tle hat Ofters der erste

Vocal die gedehnte Aussprache, z. B. table

(tehbl) der Tisch; fable (fehbl) die Fabel ;
bible (beibl) die Bibel ; titie (teitl) der Ti-
tel; bridle (breidl) der Zaum.

Von zweysylbichten Wortern.

Zweysylbichte Worter sind entweder ab- !
geleitet, oder usammen gesetzt, Ein abgelei-

fetrs |
dunkle
benbeg
die al
ist, |
Neber
Sylbes
Di
dem
Vorsy
geh;“ini
de sin
stamm
Schen
2sisc]
Di
Sylben

dentg,

2liglie
sinds
it g
§0wo
Qeuts
ung [
Verbis
che (
ety
W
ey,

|

h einsyl⸗

Vo das
nsonanten
1, hat der
he. Z.B.
tittl) das
1; middle
s Ritzel;
ein Blod-

el,
t den En=
der Vo-
B, changt
5 g
ge Eifer-
ack.
it der n-
der esste
7. B. fable
) der T

rter.
yeder 0

401

tetes Wort ist ein solches, in welchem ein

dunkler. an den Hauptbegriff angekniipfter Ne-
benbegriff durch eine Sylbe ausgedriickt wird
die als ein eigenes Wort nicht mehr gangbar
ist. Die Sylbe, durch welche diesen dunklen
Nebenbegriff ausdriickt, heifst die Ableitungs-
sylbes

Diese Ableitungssylben werden entweder
dem Worte vorgesetzt, und heissen dann
Vorsylben , oder sie werden an dasselbe an-
gehingt, und heissen dann Nachsylben. Bey-
de sind im Englischen gedoppeltet Art. Sie
stammen entweder aus dem Séchsisch - Dapi-
schen , oder aus dem Lateinischen und Fran-
zösischen.
Die vornehmsten sàchsisch-daànischen Vor-
sylben sind a, be, for, (in sofern es für das
deutsche ver stehet) mis und un. Die vor-
zliglichsten sächsisch- danischen Nachsylben
sind: ard, ed um part. passiva zu bilden, el
mit dem deutschen e/, gleich bedeutend ; er,
sowohl an den Substantiven, da es mit dem
deutschen er iiberein kommt, als an verbis
und Umstandswortern ; en, an adjetivis und
verbis ; efs, an Substantiven um das weibli-
che Geschlecht zu bezeichnen ; ¢y, mit dem
deutschen ey, gleich bedeutend 5 ing, sowohl
um participia praesentis, als substantiva zy bil-

den, in letzterem kommt es mit dem deyt.

402

schen ing und ung iberein ; ish, wie das deut-
sche isch; le, wie das deutsche e/ ; ly , wie
das deutsche lich, um besonders adverbia zu
bilden ; nefs, um abstratta zu bilden, wie das
deutsche niſs; ship , wie das deutsche schaft,
bey substantiven; y, wie unser ig bey adje-
tiven, und unser ey an substantiven.

Bey allen abgeleiteten Wértern, sachsisch-
danischen Ursprungs, findet nun, in Absicht
des Tones, die sehr leichte sich auf die Na-
tur und den Endzweck des Tones griindende
Regel statt , daſs in einem mehrsylbichten
Worte allemal die Stamm - oder Wurzelsylbe
den Ton hat. Ob es nun der gescharfte oder
gedehnte sey, das mufs nach den von ein-
sylbichten Wortern angegebenen Regeln und
ihren Ausnahmen beurtheilt werden. Einige
Beyspiele werden diese an und für sich schon
sehr leichte Regel noch mehr erlautern. Ab-
geleitete Worter mit Vorsylben : abdck (aback)
zuruck. regel 1. von einsylb. Wortern ; awdy
(aweh) hinweg. Regel 2. von einsylb. Wör-
tern; abdve (dboww) oben. Regel 3. von ein-
sylb. Wortern; ‘afdr (afahr) von fern. Aus-
nahm 1. von Reg. 2. einsylb. Wotter; before
(bifohr) vorher. Reg. 2, v. einsylb. Wi‘therh;
befall (bifahl) befallen, Ausn. r. v, Reg. 2%
forget (farget) vergessen. Reg. 1.3 misgive
(misgiww) ahnden. Ausn. 1. V. Reg. 2.; mis-

advise
Ausn.
Nachs
bowel
Otter
ter) 1
(sodd:
dbhey

Przie

(eppl
cordin
Stémio
friends
(ingri
brduer

Di
schen
sich d
untéry
in der
§\SQ\\ -
abgey
Spract
eine /
Indesg
bestimz

Die

. Scheg |

das deut⸗
Iy, wie
erbia zu
, Wie dag
e sihaft,
bey adje.
3
fichsische
| Absicht
f die Na.
ründende
ylbichten
raelsylbe
irfte oder
von ein-
geln vnd
Finige
ch schon
m, Ab
b ('éb'ilck)

my a0y |

b, Wot-
yon elfie

m, Aus- |
s before

Pörtern;
Reg. 43
nsgive
2.} -

463

advise (misidweis) tibelrathen ; unddne (ondan).
Ausn. 1. v. Reg. 2. Abgeleitete Worter mit
Nachsylben : coward (kavard) feig. Reg. 1.
bowel (bauel) ausweiden ; ddder (adder) die
Otter; sower (bauer) einschliessen; dfter (4f-
ter) nachher; léaden (lehden) bleyern; stidden

(Ssodden) plötzlich; dbbe/s (abbefs) Aebtissinn;

dbbey (abbi) die Abtey; bréding (brihding) die

Erziehung; opish (ehpisch) affisch; dpple

(appl) der Apfel; gagle (ihgl) der Adier; ac-

crdingly (akkahrdingly) dem zu Folge; ab-

stémiousnefs (abstihmiosnefs) Enthaltsamkeit;
[friendship (frendschip) Freundschaft ; dugry
(angri) zornig 5 fdggy (faggi) neblicht ;
bravery (brahwri) Tapferkeit.

Die aus dem Lateinischen und Franzbsi-
schen herstammenden Ableitungssylben lassen
sich dieser sonst so allgemeinen Regel nicht
unterwerfen ; theils weil diese Worter schon
in der Ursprache von der eben bey den sich-
sisch - danischen Wortern angegebenen Regel
abgewichen waren, theils weil die englische

-Sprache diese Worter oft verkirzte, wodurch

eine Anderung im Tone verursacht wurde.
Indessen lassen sich doch auch einige wenige

P bestimmte Regeln angeben.

Die aus dem Franzbsischen und Lateini-
schen herstammenden Vorsylben sind: ab,

404
ac, ad, com, con, de, dis, em, en, ob, op,
per, pre, Pro, re, se, sub, sur, traus.

Hier lassen sich nun folgende ziemlich be-
stimmte Regeln angeben.

Erste Regel.

Wann das Nomen und das Verbum durch
einerley Wort ausgedriickt wird, so hat das
‘Nomen den Ton auf der ersten, das Verbum
aber auf der zweyten Sylbe.

[4

Beyspiele hievon sind :

Nomen.
abstract,ein abstrattum.
4ccent, der Ton.

coOncert, ein Concert.
condut, das Betragen.

cõmfort, der Trost.

cdnvert, ein Neube-
kehrter.

désert, das Verdienst.
€xport, die Ausfuhr.
fmport, die Einfuhr.
insult, die Beleidigung.
Objeét, der Gegenstand.
perfume , Weihrauch.,

présent, ein Geschenk.

Verbum. /
to abstraft, abziehen.
to accent, den Ton se-
: tzen.
to concért, überein-
kommen.

to condúct, sich be-

tragen.
to comfort, trosten.
to conveért, bekehren.

to desért, verlassen.
to export, ausführen.
to import, einfihren.
to instlt, beleidigen.

to objéct, einwerfen. =
to perfume, durchriu--

chern.

to presént, vorstellen. =
produ-

prédi

teflge
subje
Sl;n"Vev\
tritsp

Sten
fieny
scho

465
5 | produce; das Produét. to prodice, hervor-
i - bringen,
oo préjeét, der Entwurf. to projé@, entwerfen.

réfuse; der Auswurf. to refùse; vVer werfen.
sûbject, das Subject. to subject, unterwerfen.

om durch survey, Uebetsicht: to sirvéy, übersehen.
) bat das tränsport, ein Trafis= to transport, verfüh-
ik portschiff, ren, versetzen,

Aushahmen von dieser Regel,
1) Einige Verba haben den Accent auf det er-

i - sten Sylbe ; % B, to pérjure (pettschur) ei- i
drichen, nen falschen Eid schworen; t0 injure (ind=
o Tonse- - schur) beleidigen 3 t0 conjure (kandsehut)
e M beschwören.
iheee 2) In einigen Worten liegt der Ton sowohl
ommen. beym Nomen als beym Verbo auf der letz-
b bee. ten Sylbe. Z. B. assauli (assahlt) der Sturm
tragen. . .

to assdult, bestürmen: Affrönt; die Beleidi-

trosten. gung und beleidigen; astent; aitive, embrace,
bekehren. „ e
ey Zweyte Regel.
aisen. - Béy den meisten übrigen Wörtern französi-
il sylbicht sind; liegt der Ton auf der ersten Sylbe.
gifgn. | Die Lateinisch - Franzosisclien Nachsylben
vl sind: ic, ance; ence; ble, e, dié; fles gle,

et . Kles ple, tle, ure; ate, ive; sive; tivey cal,
chem. faldan; en, don; 8100 5 tion; eer, fer, o
qorstele und our; ous, ant, ent; ment, sy und ty,
puldue ' : Gg

466

Bey allen vielsyibichten Wörtern ist die
Regel angenommen, daſs der Ton durch die
Endsylbe bestimmt wird, daher wird immer
von der letzten Sylbe nach vornen zu ge-
rechnet.
Wörter, die sich i in i endigen, haben den
Ton auf der Sylbe, die unmittelbar vor is
steht. Endigt sich diese mit einem Vocal,

50 ist der Ton gedehnt; endigt sie sich aber

mit einem Consonant, so ist er geschirft.
Z. B. prosdic (pros#hic) prosa1sch ; replblic
(repoblick) Republick.

Vielsylbige Worter mit der Nachsylbe ance
heben den Ton auf der dritten Sylbe vom
Ende, z. B. drrogance (arrogins) der Hoch-
muth ; élegance (ellegans) die Zierlichkeit. Hie-
yon finden zwey Ausnahmen statt:
1) Wann das Stammwort den Ton auf der
letzten Sylbe hat, so hat ihn das abge-
leitete auf der vorletzten, z. B. appea-
rance von appéar; assirance von assure.

1) Wann vor der Nachsylbe ance ein £
steht, so wird es mit zur letzten Sylbe
gezogen, z. B. radiance wird (rahdschens)
gelesen. Nur in solchen Substantiven ,
die von Verbis abgeleitet sind, die sich
auf y endigen, macht das i allein eine

Sylbe aus, und der Ton ruht auf dem= = .

be o

yon

bl
mels
[
we,
Zten
Vo
Geset
Ton
sie g
die y

R 'l'
ﬂ'\\g

Endel

iuii

2ey
50 [y
congiy
VOca)
mit 70
g (ﬂ‘ra

it die
durch die
rd immer
n 70 ge⸗

haben den
ar Vor i
m Vocal,
sich aber
gescha‘rft.
; rfpftblfc

syloe antt
ylbe vom
der Hoch-
keit. Hiee

on auf der
(as abge-
B, opper.
on assure.
it ein i
ten Sylte
‘5hdschen5)
’Stmiveﬂ '
. die sich
glein eine
- quf dem-

1b 467
selben. Z. B. alllance (allei⸗
def tance (difeiàns) von dt:;;? ) won an;

Alle abgeleitete Wort i
: » 2 e, mit der
2e egce, behalten den Ton ihres Stammitsnnz
B. adhérence (adhihrens) Anhan li . i
von adhére, v e

Vielsylbige Worter, mit den Nachsylb
en

¢ s fle, gle, ple, il s
meistens ihren Stamrr,wfi)r,ter;. folgen im Ton

e e Worter, mit der Nachsylh
il en den Ton gemeiniglich unf e
e zuweilen auch auf der gten S Ier
ity 1 z. B. législature Qedschislitor) de
8 gebung., Wann ihre Stammwe -
Ton auf der letzten Sylbe hatten o oleen
die diesen, und behalten ihn auf 4
le vor der Endung ure hergeht

50 folgen
er Sylbe,

Wörter mit der N
Waor achsylbe ate hab
gs;mgh(:h den Ton auf der dritten Sylbe o
e, z. B. réprobate (reprobit) verworfen: |

Jiguidate (likwidat) liquidiren. Wann ab
\ aber

VAY, ey CO i Y
N nsonanten VOr dieser § Ibe stehen
B 2

so liegt der Ton auf der vorletzten z. B
, 2 2

consummate , constéllate. Auch hier wird d
er

te steht,

mit zur letzten Sylbe
te (irrahdjat), 4 gezogen, z. B, irrddia-

Gg 2

468

In vielsylbigen Wortern, mit der Endung

iwe, wird das ¢ immer geschärft ausgespro-
chen. ] :
Wiorter, mit det Nachsylbe sive, haben
immer den Ton auf der vorletzten Sylbe.
Endigt sich diese mit einem Vocale, so ist
der Ton gedehnt 3 endigt sie sich mit einem
Consonanten, so ist et geschitft, z. B. adhé
sive, repulsive, inclisive &¢.
Worter , mit der Endigung tive, haben ge-
meiniglich den Ton auf der dritten Sylbe

vom Ende, zuweilen auch auf det vieften,

z. B. négative, vélative, communicative. Wenn
aber die Stammworter ihn auf der letzten Syl-
be hatten, oder, wenn vor der Endung tive
noch ein Consonant vorher geht, so liegt der
Ton auf der votletzten Sylbe, z. B. atténtive,
presſimptive. In dem einigen Worte recitative
liegt der Ton auf der letzten Sylbe.
Alle Worter, die sich in cal endigen, ha-
ben den Toh unmittelbar auf der 3ten Sylbe
vom Ende, z. B. ldical (1ahicil) weltlich ;
methédical (methadical) methodisch.
in den Worterti, mit der Endigung ial,
macht das ; mit dem al nur eine Sylbe aus,
und lautet wie ein deutsches jod; z. B. con-
génial (kandschinjal) von gleicher Gattung;
ministérial (ministihrjall) ministeriell. Geht

et
yorh
einen
2. B.
Stant
llegt
staber
steht,

f
Nach
Logi
miken
if
davol
de g
diese
fere
I
Riok
talen
sy
che,
(idh
(expl

- Prob

D
1.€?' h;

Syl

Ending
gespro⸗

o haben
i Sylbe,
50 st
it einem

B, adhée

aben ge-
feftetly
Wetn
ten Syl
jang [0k
ligt der
Uttentive,
ritattue

be aus y
Hb. con⸗
attng
(ieft

469

aber vor der Endung ral noch ein ¢ oder ¢

‘vorher, so schmiltzt dies mit derselben in

einen Laut zusammen , und lautet wie schdll,
z. B. judicial (dschudischill) richterlich : 3 Sub-
stantial (sebstandschall) wesentlich, Der Ton
liegt in solchen Wortern immer auf dem Buch-
staben, der unmittelbar yor dieser Endsylbe
steht, '

Eben diese Bewandtnifs hat es mit der
Nachsylbe ian, z. B. logician (lodschischann)
Logiker ; - académian (‘ék'z‘xdihmj‘émn) Acade-
miker. ‘
Bey der Endung ion wird der urimittelbar
davor stehende Consonant mit zu dieser Syl-

be gezogen, und der Ton ruht entweder auf

diesem einzelnen Consonant, oder wann meh-
gere vorher gehen, auf dem ersten derselben.

In den Endungen sion und tion gilt in
Rticksicht des Tons dieselbe Regel. Alle Vo-
calen, die vor diesen Endungen stehen, ¢
apsgenommen, haben die gedehntée Ausspra-
che, z. B. occdsion (akkehschen) ; adhéston
(adhihschen) ; decision (desischen) ; explosion
(explohschen) 5 confusion (kanfiuschen) ; ap-

probation (approbehschen); position (posischen).

Die Worter mit den Nachsylben eer und
ier haben den Ton simmtlich auf der letzten
Sylbe, ausggnommen wann die letztere nicht

47⁰
als eine Sylbe ausgesprochen wird, z. B. ca-

yéer (kärihr) der Lauf; musquetéer (moketihr) 3
cavalier (kawilihr) der Cavalier.

Alle Endigungen in our und in or werden
or ausgesprochen, und haben den Ton, wenn
kein ; unmittelbar vorher geht, auf der vor-
letzten, in dem ersteren Fall aber auf der drit-
ten Sylbe vom Ende, z. B. seléffor (silektor)
der Auswihler ; sémior (sihnior) der altere;
sticcour (sokkor) der Beystand.
Die Endigung ous lautet immer os, und

der Ton liegt dabey gemeiniglich auf der drit-
ten Sylbe vom Ende, z. B. frivolous (friwwo-

los). Gehet / oder ¢ unmittelbar vor dieser

Regel vorher, so findet dabey die nehmliche
Regel statt wie bey den Endungen ian, 7al &c.
das 7 wird nehmlich zu der Endungssylbe ge-

zogen, und als ein deutsches jod behandelt,

2. B. abstémious (4bstihmios) enthaltsam. Wann
¢, f oder g vor diesem / odet e vorher geht,
so wird diese Endung schos ausgesprochen ,
2. B. sagacious (sagiahschos) klug; ostentd-
tious (ostentihschos) prahlerisch ; advinta-
geous (adwintetschos) vortheilhaft.

Die Endigung ant wird immer änt ausge-
sprochen „ und der Ton liegt in zweysylbi-
gen Worten mit dieser Endung auf der vor-
letzten, in mehrsylbigen aber auf der dritten

yom
ler &
(reka
PR
und
ant s
Vi
gen,
be, ¢
Wovi
men .
Regel
unmit
nehm|
gen i.
ki
(’he
nun

gen |

ten, ¢
Gritten
Schub
die §
Verh
Va siy
gen |
Sybe
münsi
ein do

. B, co-
ketihe)

werden
1, wenn
der vor⸗
Ger drit⸗
slektor)
Utere;

05 s \md
der drite
frifywo-
)t Gieset
ehmliche
, il &
ylhe ge⸗
ehandelt,
n, Wann.
het gelt
prochen 9

st~ |

advéﬂm‘

ih ansge⸗

471

vom Ende, 2. B. méndicant (mendicsint) Bett-

ler &c. Nur in einigen Verbis, z. B. recdnt
(rekant) zurtckrufen; enchdnt (intschant) be-
zaubern, und in den zwey Nominibus galldut
und Levänt liegt der Ton auf der Endung B
ant selbst.
Vielsylbige Worte , die sich in ent endi-
gen, haben den gescharften Ton auf der Syl-
be , die unmittelbar vor dieser Endigung steht,
wovon nur die Worter in ment ausgenom-
men sind , welche ohne Riicksicht auf diese
Regel ihren Stammwortern folgen. Wann ¢
unmittelbar vor ent steht, so gilt hier die

nehmliche Bemerkung , wie bey den Endun-

gen ial, ian &e.
Eine Menge Wörter in der englischen Spra-
che endigen sich auf y. Bey diesen finden
nun folgende Regeln statt. Bey zweysylbi-

gen liegt der Ton gewöhnlich auf der letz-

ten, und mehrsylbige haben den Ton auf der
dritten vom Ende, z. B. deldy (dileh) Auf-
schub; yesterday (jesterdeh) gestern. Worter,
die sich in ¢y endigen, wenn sie aus Nomin.

Verbis oder Adjeéëtivis abgeleitete Substanti-

va sind, folgen ihren Stammwortern, die übri-
gen haben den Ton gewohnlich auf der 4ten
Sylbe vom ‘Ende, z B. wuécromancy (nekro-

mänsi). Einige Worter, in deren Mitte sich
ein doppelter Consonant befindet, haben ihn

472

e
f der 3ten, z B, avistocracy , demdcr acy,
auf e 31

Endigungen in fy haben immer den Ton auf

der 3ten Sylbe, und das g in hat den a-
dehnten Laut e/, desgleichen auch dleEnd;
dungen in gy, wo aber das y den am ﬁ"'rf;
vielsylbichter Worter g.e-_wi).hnhchen %BSIC flbe!
ten Laut hat, Endigungen in bly und ly 9
halten den Ton ihrer Stammworter, i o
ibx‘l‘ immner auf der eng er in uregs E B
3ten, in viersylbigen ay i ten.
ese leinte Keſen gilt auch von den Endi-

gungen in ary, ory, und grostentheils auch

von den Endungen in ery, o

Worter mit der Endigung sy ézabfef tm:i—.
l ' : . jantasy,
| den Ton auf der 3ten, z.
?et’;f;sy e&zc. Einige auch auf der 4ten, z. B,
épilepsy, cdntroversy, - | »
¢ Vielsylbige Worte in ty, vor rechen
oder ;. hergehen , haben den Ton auf der

Von zusammengesetzten Wörtern.

Wi die
Wenn zwey oder mehrere Wirter, die 7

r sind, einem
fúr sich allein noch gangbar ndn 20 ein
Wort verbunden werden, so entste

‘ort, Di sicht bey
ein zusammengesetztes Wort. Die Ab y

i i durch
allen Zusammensetzungen ist, ein ment uren
ein anderes zu bestimmen, oder auch dure

beyd
driick
Grun

- schen

nen.

esser
Hanyt
Regel
das is
)

bindey
Regel
sicht ¢
fach ]
al-m}i
eln at
decha
gel;
Untety

What.

Würde
Begel
aber |
Setiw;
ey
EV&I‘;
her A\

tdonany
Ton auf
t den ge⸗
die En-
am Ende
geschirfe
nd y be⸗
1 ty hat
ysylbigen
der Aten.
en Endie
ells auch

ben mei⸗
fintasyy

w'e](:he_n ¢
auf der

örtern.
tter, die
u einem
ht daraus

sicht bey |

ot dosch
ch durch

beyde einen dritten fighrlichen Begriff auszu-

drücken. Das auf diese Art bestimmte oder
- @rundwort stehet im Englischen wie im Deut-

schen hinten, das Bestimmungswort aber vor-
nen. In der Zusammensetzung behalt Zwar

jedes Wort seinen eigentlichen Ton ; da in-

dessen doch in einem jeden Worte nur ein
Hauptton herrschen kann, so liegt dieser der
Regel nach auf dem bestimmenden Worte,
das ist, auf demjenigen, welches vornen steht;
z. B. bdck - wavd , rickwirts 5 bare foot, bar-
fussig 5 bidod - shed s Blutvergiessen 3 bdok -
binder , Buchbinder &e. Indessen leidet diese
Regel haufige Ausnahmen sowohl in Riick-

- sicht mancher Partickeln, als auch bey drey-
: fach zusammengesetzten

\ - Wortern , zum B.
al - mighty (ahlmeiti) allmachtig 5 an - Ither

ein andrer; arch-déacon (abrdschdihken) Erz-

dechant ; arch-angel (abrkehndschel) Erzen-
gel; with - hold , vorenthalten ; wundey - tdpe .
unternehmen; g/- to- géther , alle zusammen ;3

“what- so - bver, where-with - al &e. Auch hier

wiirden sich, wie in dem vorigen, manche
Regeln angeben lassen » deren Untersuchung
aber hier zu weitlauftig ist, Wann der ge-
genwartige Versuch, in welehem ich blog
dasjenige , was besonders Adelung und
Evers über diese Materie gesagt haben, ng.
her zusammengestellt habe , den Liebhabern

474
der englischen Sprache nicht mifsfallt, so wid-

me ich vielleicht der englischen Sprachlehre ein -

eigenes Buch, welches ich dann nach Ade-
lungs Idee zu bearbeiten suchen werde.

Ich habe in dem vorigen, um den Zusam- ‘

menhang zwischen der Lehre von dem Tone
und der Aussprache der Vocalen nicht zu sto-
ren, nichts von der Aussprache der Diphton-

gen gesagt. Ich will nun auch dasjenige, was

von diesen und der Aussprache der einzelnen
Consonanten gesagt werden kann, kurz be-
tibre n. Ly
Von den Diphtongen.

Mit a werden folgende Diphtongen for-
mirt : ai, ay, au, au; ai und ay werden eh

ausgesprochen , z. B. day (deh) der Tag s,

" say (seh,) sagen; vain (wehn) eitel. Die
Worter said (sedd) und says (sess) sind hie-
von ausgenommen.

Ay und aw haben die Aussprache eines
langen deutschen a, zum B. author ( ahthor)
Schriftsteller; dawn (dahn) die Dimmerung.

N

Hievon sind nur die Worter aunt (ant) die

Tante; draught (draft) ein Wechsel ;und laugh
(ldf ) lachen, ausgenommen.
E formirt folgende Diphtongen : ea, eau,

ee, ei, €0y eou, eu, ew, cwe, ey und eye.
\ |

#

Enlt
Wie
be endi
26, In¢

Bty

der Str
(mihn)
(tihtsch
(ihw)
der Th
sind an
taub ; |
drohen
(swet)

it
50
d
ein
o
die
pa
Wi
i,
les
rel
les

1,80 wide
ehlehre ein
ach Ade⸗
verde.

N Zusam-
lem Tone
it zu sto-
Diphton-
nige, Was
einzelnen
kurz bee

ngen ſot⸗
wercen el
der Tog s
tel, - Die
sind hie-

che eines
1 ahthor)
Immerung.
(ant) die

MQ mu9
d e//⸗

475
Ea hat dreyerley Aussprache, ik, ehund e,
Wie ih wird es gelesen, wenn es die Syl-
be endigt, und vor f, 1, m, n, ch, se, ve,
ze, und meistens vor t. Z. B. leaf (lihf) das
Blatt 5 déal (dihl) theilen; stréam (strihm)
der Strom ;. bean (bihn) die Bohne ; méan
(mihn) meynen ; each (ihtsch) jeder; téach
(tihtsch) lehren; pease (pihs) Erbsen ; 'léave
(lihw) lassen ; teaze (tihs) kitzeln; tea (tih)
der Thee &c. meat (miht) Fleisch. = Hievon
sind ausgenommen die Worter : deaf (deff)
taub ; breast (brest) die Brust; threat (thret)

drohen; 5 thread (thred) der Faden; sweat

(swet) der Schweiſs, great (greht) grofs.

Wie ¢ wird es gelesen vor d, rl, rn und
. rth, und wenn tberhaupt mehrere Con-
sonanten nach demselben folgen. Z. B.
dead (dedd) tod ; lead (ledd) Bley ; earl (erl)
ein englischer Graf; learn (lern) lernen ;'
earth (erth) die Erde. Bey den Verbis,
die sich auf ead endigen , und im part.
pass. und imperf. unverindert bleiben „
wird der infinitivus und das præsens wie
ih, das imperf. und part. pass. wie e ge-
lesen. Z. B. to read (tu rihd) lesen; I

read (ei redd) ich lafs; read (tedd) ge-
lesen.

Vor r wird ea bald wie ih bald wie e

476

gelesen. Es làſst sich hieriiber keine Re-
gel angeben, und man mufs es blos aus
der Uebung erlernen; so sagt man z. B,
" tear (tihr) eine Thrane; to tear (tu tehr)
zerreissen; pear (pehr) eine Birne; fear
(fibr) die Furcht &c.

Vor k wird ea wie eh gelesen, z. B,
steak (Stehk) Stück; break (brehk) bre-
chen.

Eau wird wie iuh ausgesprochen, ausge-
‘nommen in dem Wort beau, ein Stutzer,
welches (boh) lautet.
Ee wird durchgehends, wenn es ein Diph-
tong ist, wie ein gedehntes / ausgesprochen,

Nur in dem Worte been, gewesen, ist derTon

etwas schneller.
Ei hat als Diphtong dreyerley Aussprache:
wie ein gedehntes i, wie ein gedehntes ¢,
und wie ez. Die erstere Aussprache findet in

den Endungen eit und eive, und in den Wor-

tern either und neither statt. Z. B. conceit

(kansiht) sich einbilden ; perceive (persihw) be- 1

merken. Die zweyte wird beobachtet vor
ght, gh, gn, n und r. Z, B. eight (eht) die

Zahl acht; reign (rehn) das Reich; vein (wehn),

die Ader; weigh (weh) wagen; heir

(ehr) der Erbe. Wie ei wird es blos aus- E |
nahmsweise in den Wortern height und sleight

1

gespro
slight §
Eo
Wit ein
Woruif
B
vor, u
pelese
LB/

Topa; ¢

an, §0

(i)

nigen

- W

itzt ade
strow,
F ly

Wie ei ein

iy ag
welches

£y
Mit

| it

.‘ 1 b

en gids

keine Re-
g blos aus
men 2, B,
(to telr)
me; fuar

rehk) bre:

fl, ausge⸗
Stotaer

s ¢in Dighe

esprochen

st derTon

ssprche?
edehntes 7
¢ findet in
) den Wor⸗
B, otk
gsihy) be⸗
achtet vor
jt (eht ) f de
i (VEED
ig(’n: ot
s blos aus*
god sl

welches (kih) gelesen wird.

477

gesprochén, welches letztere man aber besser
slight schreibt.
Eo kommt selten vor, und wird meistens
wie ein gedehntes 7, in wenigen Worten aber,
worunter yeoman gehvrt, wie ¢ gelesen.
Eou kommt nur in der Endungssylbe eous
vor, und wird dann wie ein gescharſtes 0
gelesen.

Eu, ew und ewe werden wie ( juh) gelesen,
Z. B. few (fjuh) wemg, Europe (Juhrop) Eu-

ropa; ewe (juh) ein Schaaf. Geht ein r vor-

an, so lauten ex und ew wie uh, z. B. drew
(druh) zog, das Imperf. von to draw, In ei-
nigen Verbis , z. B. sew, shew und strew, wird
das ew wie oh ausgesprochen , man schreibt.
itzt aber diese Verba rlchtlger, sow y Show,
strow,

Ey wird, wenn der Ton darauf fällt, wie

: ein gedehntes eh, wenn es aber unbetont ist,

wie ein gescharftes gelesen. Hievon macht
nür das einsylbige Wort key eine Ausnahme,
£ye wird durchgehends wie ei gelesen.
Mit 1 werden folgende Diphtongen for⸗
mirt: 3 .
. ie, ieu und iew.
Ie hat dreyerley Aussprache wie ei, wie

ein gedehntes ik, und wie ein kurzes i, Die

478
erstere findet statt in allen einsylbigen Wör-
tern in den Endigungen ied der Præteritorum
von Verbis, die sich im Infinitiv auf y endig-
ten, welches wie e/ ausgesprochen wurde,
und in den Pluralendungen zes, derenSingular
sich mit einem y endigte , welches wie ei
ausgesprochen wurde. Z. B. die, sterben,
flies, die Fliegen, von fly, die Fliege, cried,
von cry, schreyen. Die zweyte Aussprache
findet statt in allen /d Endigungen und in noch
einigen wenigen Worten, z. B. field (fihld)
das Feld; piece (pihs) ein Stiick ; priest (prihst)
der Priester; belief (bilihf) der Glaube; belie-

ve (bilihw) glauben &c. Die dritte wird be-

obachtet vorziiglich in allen Pluralendigungen
in jes. deren Sing, sich mit einem y endigte,
das wie i ausgesprochen wurde, und in den
Endungen ied der Præteritorum, deren Infini-
tiv sich mit einem y endigte, das wie 7 aus-
gesprochen wurde, z. B. countries (kantris)
von country das Land; carried (Karrid) trug,
von carr (kärri) tragen.

Das Wort friend wird (frennd) ausgespro-
ehen. -

lIeu kommt selten vor , und wird wie (iuh)
ansgesprochen, ausgenommen das Wort lieu- =
senant Welches (leftenant) lautet; dew wird

gleichf
der Bli
0]

O

B grog

che &
Worte
Welche

Or
ein ged
Worter
gelesen
feind;
0
Sproch,
der Kn
o
ein ges
dae Yy
(buk)
0 Wird
chen;
Puſsbod
das Bly
Ou 1
tong,

igen Wör-
eteritorum
uf endig-
en wutde,
reningular
hes wie ¢

, Stetben,

ege ; tried,y
Aussprache
Und in noch
st (grihst)
pe; belit-
te wird be-
endigungen
y endigte,

und in den

eren Iſini-
e 4 As⸗
)
id) 98

| aUSgesPro'

Wort lien

g WK
)

479

gleichfalls (iuh) gelesen, z. B. view (wiuh)
der Blick.

O bildet folgende Diphtongen :
oa, 0¢, 0, 00, Ou , oW, owe, oy.
Oa wird wie ein gedehntes o gelesen, z.

B. groan (grohn) seufzen ; eak (ohk) die Ei-

che &c. Von dieser Regel sind nur die drey
Worte ausgenommen, groat, broad , abroad,

- welche (graht, brahd , äbrahd) gelesen werden,

COe wird am Ende einsylbiger Worter wie
ein gedehntes o, und am Anfang der fremden
Worter , in welchen es vorkommt, wie 7
gelesen. Z. B. doe (doh) Gemse; foe (foh) der
Feind; oeconomy (ikannomi) Oekonomie.

Oi und oy werden beynahe wie a; ausge-
sprochen , z. B. boil (bail) sieden ; boy (bai)
der Knabe, |
Oo wird bald wie ein gedehntes bald wie
ein geschirftes u gelesen, z. B. doom (duhm)

daz Urtheil 5 room (ruhm) der Raum ; book

(buk) das Buch; cook (cuk) der Koch. Wie
o wird es in folgenden 5 Wortern ‘ausgespro-
chen; moor (mohr) der Mohr; floor (flohr) der
Fufsboden ; door (dohr) die Thuùre; blood (blod)
das Blut und flood (flod) die Fluth.

~ Ou ist unter allen der schwiirigste Diph-

| tong. Es hat sechserley Aussprache , Über

450

welche sich durchatis keine bestimmte Regeln
angeben lassen. Ich will dahet nur einige der
Wörter hersetzen, in welchen jeder dieser

Laute statt findet. Wie au in cloud, count,

mount, house &c. wie ein gedehntes o in court,
four &ec. wie ein geschärftes ¢ in flowurish ,

courage, cousin, young 3 Wie ein gedehntes a

meistens vor gh und ght, z. B. birought ,
bought ; zuweilen auch wie ein geschirftes a,
2. B. cough (kaff ) der Husten; wie ein gedehn-
tes u, in youy your, gouth; wie ein geschirf-
tes u in den Preeteritis, conid, should , would &,

Ow hat viererley Aussprache, über wel-
che die Regeln auch ziemlich unbestimmt sind
wie au in tower, power, Rower s coward E.
wie ein gedehntes o in den meisten Verbis
und Participiis einsylbiger Worter , zum B.
knowy known, grow , growm, wie ein geschärf-
tes 4 am Anfang einiger Worter. zum Beysp.
knowledge, acknewledge; wie kurz o am Ende
einsylbiger Worter , wenn der Ton auf der
vorhergehenden Sylbe liegt, z. B. drrow ;
window , bovrow &5,

Owe kommt selten “Vdr und wird wie ein

gedehntes o gelesen, z. B. to vive (oh) schul=

dig seyn:

Es giebt folgende Diphtongen, in welchen
‘# vornen steht, aa, ue, Wiy 403 uys L2
’ Ua

Un

© ind

langua

(kwll

-~ Tiberre

/3
wie fu
gelesen
Wahr.
gehört
Ui
Wird i
und mg
te Ausg
Quide (

) Wird en
fruit (i

de; in
(kinhesg
Uo |
(kworo
Uy'

Vorkom

| e,

Von
Bnde g

¢ Regeln
nige der
t dieset
1, ount,

in wmf
flourish by
ehntes @
brought,
irftes g,
gedehn-
eschsit-
uld &C'.
el el
it sind

zum B.
Esehirf⸗
1 heysp.

i Ende

aufk der
o'y

wie ein

) Schal⸗
jelchen

1l

481
Va ist nur nach g, q und s zu finden,
und » wird dann wie w ausgesprochen, Z. B.

~ language (1anqwedsch) die Sprache ; quality

(kwalliti) die Eigenschaft ; persuade (perswhde)
überreden.
Ue wird am Ende der Sylben gewohnlich
wie ju, und wenn ein r vorher geht, wie i/ |
gelesen. Z. B. due (djuh) schuldig; true (truh)
wahr. Nach g wird es meistens gar nicht
gehort,

Ui hat wiedet unbestimmte Regeln. Es

| - wird in einigen Wortern gar nicht gelesen,

und man hort nur die gedehnte oder gescharf-
te Aussprache des 4, Z. B. build (bild) bauen;
guide (geid) der Wegweiser. Vor s und ¢t

wird es gemeiniglich wie uh gelesen. Z. B.
fruit (fruht) Frucht; bruise (bruhs) die Wun-

de; in einigen lautet es wie iuh als cuiraſs

(kiuhrafs) Kiirafs,

o kommt gewdhnlich nach q vor, und 4

wird dann wie w gelesen, Z. B. quorum

(kworom) ein Gericht, das diesen Namen führt.

Uy wird in den wenigen Worten, wo es
vorkommt, wie ei gelesen. Z. B. Gupg (bei)

caufen.

Von g kommt nur der Diphtong ge am
Ende einiger verborum vor, wo es wie el
gelesen wird. Z. B. dye (dei) Farben,
Hh

482

Von der Aussprache einzelner
Consonanten.

B hat den Laut wie im deutschen, nur ist
es in einigen Worten besonders vor t und
nach m stumm. Z. B, doubt (daut) Zweifel;
debt (dett) Schuld; dumb (dom) stumm.

C wird vor ¢, i und y und den Diphton-
gen ea, ee und ei wie ein gelindes s und vor
@, 0o und % und den damit gebildeten Diph-

tongen wie k ausgesprochen. Vor e,und 7,

" wenn noch ein Vocal darauf folgt, lautet es
wie sch. Z. B. ocean (ohschein) Ocean; an-
cient (ahnschent) alt.
Der gewohnliche Laut des ch ist tsch. Z.
Beysp. charm (tschahrm) der Reiz ; ' church
(tschortsch) die Kirche. In Worten, die vom
Hebraischen oder Griechischen herstammen,

wird es wie £, und in einigen wenigen, die

vom Franzosischen abstammen, ausnahmswei-
se wie sch gelesen. Beyspiele vom letzten
sind: chagrin (schagrihn) Verdrufs; machine
(maschin) Maschine; Charlotte (Scharlot).
D wird wie im Deutschen, nur etwas
weicher, ausgesprochen. In einigen Worten,

ist es stumm. Z. B. admiral (4mmiral) Ad-
miral; handsome (hansom) hübsch; handker-

cheef (hankertschif ) Schnupftuch. *

o
schen
nabe |
@
und 1
Alsges;

: gohi, g

ghonn
lich ar
wird ¢
Z B,
Stand ;
Plefferk
nerinn.
Wenige
schen |
WO dy
chen
nf()ht g
high (he
in ey
Verbin
laugh,
liff s 10
Ay
Schen i

| ey

dem By

elner

en, nur t
jor ¢ und
) Lgeifel;
min.

Diphtone
5 und vor
fen Diph'
o Und i,
lautet es
ean; an⸗

teh. 2.
5 dhureh
, die vom
stamimen y
Jahmswele
m Jetzten
nacline

rlot).

ot etwas
1 Worten
iril) At
urater⸗

F hat immer denselben Laut wie im Deut-
schen; nur wird es in der Partickel of bey-
nahe gar nicht gehort.
G hat zweyerley Laut. Vor a, o, u, 1
und r wird es wie ein hartes deutsches g
ausgesprochen. Z. B. game, grammar, glance,
gold, gun (ghehm, ghrammer, ghlans, ghuhld,
ghonn). Eben diesen Laut hat es gewöhn-
lich am Ende der Worter. Vor e, ; und y
wird es wie ein gelindes dsch ausgesprochen.
Z. B. gentleman (dschentleman) Mann von

Stand; ginger - bread ( dschindscherbred )

Pfefferkuchen ; gypsy (dschipsi) eine Zigeu-
nerinn. Von dieser letzten Regel sind nur
wenige Worter ausgenommen, die vom Deut-
schen kommen. Z. B. gift, give, girl, gird &ec.
wo das g auch wie im Deutschen ausgespro-
chen wird. Vor m, n und & wird das g gar
nicht gehort. Z. B. phlegm (flemm) Phlegma ;

- high (hei) hoch; feign (fehn) erdichten „ und

in wenigen Wortern lautet ‘es am Ende in
Verbindung mit dem % wie £, Z. B. tough,
langh , vough, cough , enough, draught (toff ,
laff, roff, caff, enoff, draft). :
H wird beynahe in allen Sachsisch- Danj-
schen Wortern wie im Deutschen ausgespro-
chen. Bey denjenigen Wortern aber, die aus
dem Franzosischen abstammen , gilt die Re-
gel, dafs es stumm ist, wenn es beym fran-
~ Hh 2 ‘

484

zösischen Stammworte auch stumm war, aber
aspirirt wird, wenn es im Franzosischen auch
aspirirt wurde.
GW wird immer wie dsch ausgesprochen.
K hat den nehmlichen Laut wie im Deut-
schen, wird aber vor » gar nicht ausgespro-
chen. Z./B. know (noh) wissen; knowledge,
(noiledsch) Kenntnifs,
I, hat denselben Laut wie im Deutschen,
wird aber vor m und in wenigen andern Wor-
tern vor f und % nicht ausgesprochen. Z. B.
balm (bahm) Balsam ; psalm (sahm) Psalm;
balf (habf) halb; calf (kiahf) das Kalb; talk
(tahk) reden; bulk (buhk) die Masse; stalk

(stabk) schreiten. Eben so wird es in den
" Preeteritis would 4 should , could nicht gehort.

- M hat denselben Laut wie im Deutschen.

N, desgleichen, ist aber stumm wenn es

in einer Sylbe unmittelbar nach m steht. Z.B.
autumn (ahtom) der Herbst; damn (dimm)
verdammen &c.
P wird wie ein sehr hartes deutsches p
ausgesprochen , und ist bisweilen vor s und

vor t stumm. Z. B. empty (emti) leer.

Pu hat den Laut eines f.
@ hat den nehmlichen Laut wie im Deut-
schen, und ist vom % unzertrennbar. Am En-
de der Worter lautet es wie .

R
schen,
S
Deutst
dig, S
gesprof
haft;
pensior
schier,
7.
In dem
Und in
eines §
Stelfung
n
englise
Beyde |
Hervor

te Taly

der ety

dey ¢

meister
2Wey

Vi
7
chen,

wit, abet
chen such

tochen.
im Deut⸗
nsgespro⸗
ioiledgey

eutschen,
Jern Wor⸗
o, 2B,
Psalm;
alb; talk
ge; dhalk
g 10 den
gehört,
eutschen.

wenn es
y (dimm)

atsches P |
orgmd |

Ay

im Dot

Anbe

435

R hat den nehmlichen Laut wie im Deut-
schen, und ist nie stumm.

~

S hat gewohnlich denselben Laut wie im
Deutschen. In den Endungen seate, seous,
sia, stan 4 sion und sier wird es wie sch aus-
gesprochen. Z. B. nauseous (nahschos) eckel-
haft; Russia (ruschia) ; Silesian (silehschien)
pension (penschien) Jahrgehalt 5 hosier (hoh-
schier) Strumpfwirker. 8N |
T lastet gewdhnlich wie im Deutschen.
In dem Wort satiety hat es den Laut eines s

und in den Endungen tion und tial den Laut

eines sch, Z. B. caution (kahschien) Sicher-

_ stellung ; partial (parschial) partheyisch.

Th ist der schwerste Laut in der ganzen
englischen Sprache. Es hat eigentlich zweyer-
Yey Aussprachen, eine harte und eine weiche.
Beyde bestehen in einem Zischlaute, der durch
Hervorstossung der Zunge zwischen die obe-

re Zähne hervorgebracht wird, nur dafs bey

der ersten dieser Laut etwas scharfer ist als
bey der andern. Die erstere findet in den

meisten pronominibus und immer zwischen

zwey Vocalen statt, die letztere vorzuglich
am Ende.
V hat ganz den Laut des deutschen .
W wird im Englischen fast so ausgespro-
chen, als ob noch ein w vor dem stünde,

486

das aber kaum gehdrt werden darf. Z. B.
wife (ueif) Ehfrau &c. Es ist stumm vor A
und 7, beynahe immer in der Mitte der Wör-
ter. Z. B. who (hu) wer; whole (hohl) ganz;
wrong (rang) unrecht ; sword (sohrd) das
Schwert ; Harwich (Harridsch) ein Seehafen
dieses Nahmens in England.

l

- X hat denselben Laut wie im Deutschen,

nur bisweilen etwas sanfter. Vor den End-
sylben ion und ious wird es sch gelesen.

Z lautet gewöhnlich wie ein sanftes deut-
sches fl. Vor » und der Endung ier wird es
gleich dem s wie sch ausgesprochen. Z. B. azu-
re (ehschor) himmelblau; glazier (glehschier).

Von den Wörtern als Redetheile
betrachtet und ihrer Biegung.
Redetheile heissen die Worter, in so ferne
sie verschiedene Arten von Begriffen in dem
Zusammenhange der Rede bezeichnen. Da
bey denselben alles auf die Vorstellung an-

kommt, welche nicht bey allen Wölkern die-

selbe ist, so ist auch die Einrichtung dersel-
ben nicht bey allen Volkern dieselbe. Die
englische Sprache hat folgende Redetheile:
Substantive, Artickel, Adjective, Zahlwör-
ter, Pronomina, Verba, Partickeln.

Die vielerley Verhältnisse, unter welchen
das Unselbständige von selbständigen Dingen

gt
durch
s
Sprac
gunge
ey ¢
panat
gatio

men
stehe
werd

ofe |

|
Ding
steht
aber
sich |
Stehe
fum
Clas
me
der
es ie

cher

Vim ;
g,

7. B.
n vor k
er W
1) ganz;
rd) das
Leehafen

ntschen,

en End-
e
es beut⸗
Wird es
B. o
schie
othele
g,
50 ferne
in dem
fl, Da
ing an-
ern die-
dersel
, Die
etheile:
ghlwor

elchen
Dingen

: 487
gesagt werden kann, an dem Worte selbst
durch einfache Wurzellaute bezeichnen, heifst
das Wort biegen oder fleftiren. Die englische
Sprache kennt nur dreyerley Arten dieser Bie-
gungen, nehmlich die Formivung des Hurals
bey den Substantiven, die Steigerung (Com-
paration) bey den Adjectiven und die Conju-
gation bey den Verbis.

I. Von den Substantiven.

Unter Substantiven versteht man die Nah-
men aller Dinge, welche für sich allein be-
stehen oder wenigstens als selbstandig gedacht
werden, = Dieser Begriff enthilt schon die er-
ste Eintheilung der Substantiven in concret®
und abstracta, Bezeichnet ein Substantiv ein
Ding, das wirklich in der Natur für sich be-
steht, so heifst es ein concretum , bezeichnet es
aber'ein Ding , das nicht der Natur nach fur
sich besteht, sondern das nur als fur sich be-
stehend gedacht wird, so heifst es ein abstra-

8uwm. Das erstere theilt sich wieder in 4
Classen. Es ist nehmlich entweder der Nah-

me eines einzelnen Dinges, eines individui,
der eigene Nahme , das nomen proprium , oder

es ist der Nahme einer ganzen Classe ahnli-
cher Dinge, Gattungsnahme, nomen appellati-

vum, oder der Nahme einer Menge von Din-
gen, worinn man nichts eigenes unterscheidet,

Sammelnahme, nomen collef¥ivum oder der Nah-
me der Materie, nomen maierihe, zum B.
Bley, Stein.

Bey dem Substantiv kann man in Betrach-

tung ziehen das Geschlecht, die Bildung des

Plurals und die Declination.

Die englische Sprache bezeichnet nur das

physische Geschlecht bey den Nahmen der

Dinge, die wirklich der Natur nach eines be-
~ sitzen, und auch dieses bezeichnet sie nur in
den Fillen, wo es nothig ist, durch das per-

sönliche pronomen der dritten Person. Die

Bestimmungsworter des Substantivs, der Ar-
tikel, das Pronomen und das Adjectiv haben
keins. Es fallen also im Englischen alle die

Schwürigkeiten weg, welche in andern Spra-

chen durch die willkührliche Bezeichnung des
Geschlechts an Dingen, die der Natur nach
keins haben, und daraus entstehen, dafs man
die Bestimmungsworter, dem Geschlecht nach,
ihren Substantiven anpalſst.

Im Thierreiche unterscheidet man jedoch

im Englischen das Geschlecht entweder durch

eigene Nahmen, z. B, a man, ein Mann, a wo-
man, ein Frauenzimmer, oder durch eigene
Endungen, oder durch Beyworter.

Durch eigene Endungen wird das G ieschlecht
vorziglich bey solchen Nahmen bezeichnet,

die ¢
princ

D
mina
she b
e,
dhild,
und ¢
hen,
brane
diente
ein T

Schen
ung y
ten (
eines
bingg
chen,

gy

ſe of
im P}

Wortq
Um de

b g}

w0mgn'

A G,

ler Nah-
20m B,

Betrach-
ung des

Nur das
nen der
ines be-
o i
as pers
. Die
der Ar-
' habett
ale die
ung des
gr pach
afs man
ht nachy

jedoch

rdoch

N 100~
eigene

Hecht

chnet

489

die eine Wiirde ausdrlicken. = Z. B. prince ,

princeſs, duke, dutchefs, abbot, abbefs &e.

Die Beyworter sind entweder die Prono-
mina /e, er, she, sie, z. B. he bear, einBar;
she bear, Birinn ; oder die adjectiva male fe-
male , z.B..a male child, ein Knabe; 4 female
child, ein Madchen ; oder die Substantiva man
und maid, welche bey Menschen , und cock ,
hen, buck und doe , welche bey Thieren ge-
braucht werden, z. B. man servant, ein Be-
dienter; maid servant , eine Magd ; cock pidgeon,
ein Tauber, hen pidgeon, eine Taube &c, =

Der Plural wird der Regel nach im Engli-
schen blos durch Hinzusetzung eines s, und -
und wenn das Wort sich mit einem doppel-.
ten Consonanten endigt durch Hinzusetzung
eines es an den Singular gebildet, z. B. king,
kings; church, die Kirche, churches, die Kir-
chen. Diese Regel leidet jedoch mancherley

' Ausnahmen. Worter z.B., die im Singul. mit £,
~ fe oder If sich endigen, verwandeln dieses f
im Plural in v, und setzen noch es hinzu 5
- z. B. wolf, wolves; calf, calves; kuife, Enives.

Worter, die auf an ausgehen, verwandeln .
um den Plural zu bilden, nur das a in e, oh-
ne s hinzuzusetzen, z. B. man, men, woman,
women. Worter, die sich im Sing. mit y en-

_digen, verwandeln es im Plural in i, und se«

490

tzen es hinzu. Mehrere Wotter sichsisch-di-
nischen Ursprungs endlich bilden den Plural
auf eine ganz irregulire Art, und folgen blofs

der Analogic ihrer Stammworter. - Z. Beysp.

child, children; chick, chicken; ox, oxens die,
dice; foot , fect; goose, geese; penny, pence;
tooth, teeth &c. Einige sind nur im Plural
gebranchlich, z. B. Athens, Athen; ashes, die
Asche; bowels, Eingeweide; dregs, die He-
fen ; folks, Leute; a pair of bellows, der Bla-
sebalg; the Indies § mathematicks; politicks
viches; scissars, eine kleine Scheere; shamblese
der Fleischmarkt; shears, eine grosse Schee-
re; suuffers, die Lichtputze; thauks, der Dank
tongs, die Zange; wvifluals, Lebensmittel ; wa-=
ges, Lohn. In folgenden endlich sind Plural
und Singular gleich: busine/s, Geschafts; cieese,
Kise; deer, Reh; hair, Haar; news, Neunig-
keiten; pair , Paar ; people, Volck; sheep,
Schaaf. '

Von der eigentlichen Declination weifs die
englische Sprache nichts, denn sie bezeichnet
die verschiedenen Verhaltnisse der Substanti-
ven nicht durch einfache Wurzellaute an den
Wörtern selbst, sondern blos durch Partickeln,

driickt. Sie hat deren drey : of, welche den
Genitiv, to, welche den Dativ, und from,

velch
7iges
zeigt
SE8810
Genit
den 5
foy se
lich ¢
Genit
tive
5 uny

Wort

De
Kelt ¢
Unter
oder
stand
Di
ckel,
it g
Unbeg
an v
erster

womit sie die Casus anderer Sprachen aus-. 8

herane
Undest
280 (g

isch-te
1 Ploral
en blofs
, Beysp.
eny dié,
penc;
m Plural
shes, die
die He-
der Pla⸗
olitichs 3
hambles
s Scheee
er Dank;
tel; Wae
ng Phural
o gheesly
, Neuig-
4 sheeg

weiſs e
ezeichnet
Gobstant-
e 10 00
)arﬁckemy
chen 41
elche 627

nd frs

491

welche den Ablativ' bezeichnet. . Nur ein ein-
ziges Ueberbleibsel einer wahren Declination
zeigt sich bey dem sogenannten genitivo pos-
sessivoin 's, welcher gebraucht wird, wenn der
Genitiv ohne Artickel vor dem ihn regieren-
den Substantiv steht. Z. B. his brother’s wi-
fe, seines Bruders Frau. Hochst wahrschein-
lich stammt dieser Genitiv von dem deutschen
Genitiv in es ab, Da die englischen Substan-

tive kein Geschlecht haben, so bleibt dieses

s unverandert, welches Geschlecht auch ein
Wort in andern Sprachen haben mag.

II. Von dem Artickel.

Der Artickel dient dazu, die Selbstândig-
keit der Substantive zu bestimmen. Er hebt
unter einer ganzen Gattung von Dingen eines
oder mehrere heraus, die man zum Gegen-
stand der Rede machen will.

Die englische Sprache hat nur zwey Arti-
ckel, den bestimmten the, der im Deutschen
mit der, die, das Ubersetzt wird , und den
unbestimmten a vor einem Consonanten, und
an vor einem Vocal oder stummen /. Der
erstere hebt aus einer ganzen Gattung ein ein-
ziges bestimmtes und schon bekanntes Ding
heraus; der zweite bezeichnet entweder ein
unbestimmtes selbständiges Ding aus der gan-
zen Gattung, es sey welches es wolle, z. B.

492 | :
ich will unter einer Menge von Pferden ein )
Pferd, a horse, es gilt mir gleich, welehes. \
Oder es bezeichnet die Gattung, zu welcher 6
ein einzelnes selbständiges Ding gebort, z. B. |
he was killed by a sword, er wurde mit ei- |
s nem Schwert getOdtet . mit einem von den
Werkzeugen, die man Schwerter nennt. 1 .
Ohne Artickel werden gebraucht
1) eigene Nahmen, weil sie schon durch
ihre Individualität genauer bestimmt sind,
als dies durch den Artickel geschehen

kann. Kommt derselbe Nahme mehreren — B
Personen oder Dingen zu, so werden 1
diese wieder nomina appellativa und folg- D
lich durch den Artickel von einander un- 4 by
terschieden. Die eigenen Nahmen der | st
Fliisse und Schiffe werden gleichfalls als , | ¢
Appellativa behandelt , und mit dem be- B,
stimmten Artickel the verbunden. Sse T
2) Wenn zwar ein bestimmtes einzelnes =f 4, .
Ding genannt aber unter dieser Bemen- o}
nung die ganze Gattung verstanden wird, = die §
z. B. der Mensch ist sterblich , man is i
morlal. ' N s
3) Wenn eine unbestimmte Anzahl einzel- B o
ner Dinge aus der ganzen Gattung be- o R
zeichnet wird, z. B. I want pens, ich i g,
bprauche Federn. In diesem Fall steht auch
im Deutschen kein Artickel, . g

len ein
elehes.
jelcher
, 1.5,
mit ei⸗
on den
A

durch
- sind,
hehet
hreren

erdeft -

folg-
et Ufle
0 det
IIs als
m be⸗

elnes

enen⸗
wir,
i 8

el
g e
oA it
f auch

\ b 493
4) Wenn blofs die Gattung oder die Mate-

rie bezeichnet wird. It is fine cloth, das
ist schomes Tuch. Hieher gehtren be-
sonders alle unselbstindige Dinge, dieals
selbstandige betrachtet werden, das heifst,
alle abstratte Begriffe, vor welchen nie-
mahls ein Artickel steht, z. B. virtue is
amiable, die Tugend ist liebenswiirdig.
Der Artickel the bleibt im Plural un~
verindert, der Artickel a hat keinen Plu-
ral, weil er nur die Einheit bezeichnet.,

III. Von dem Adjeétive.

Die Adjetiva bezeichnen keinen Plural im
Englischen , und da auch die Englischen Sub-
stantive weder ein Geschlecht haben, noch
an sich selbst declinirt werden : so darf man
sie auch nur so, wie sie sind, mit dem Sub-
stantiv verbinden. = Gemeiniglich werden sie
vor das Substantiv gesetzt. Die einige Ver-
anderung, welche die Adjeftiva leiden, ist
die Steigerung oder Comparation, welche , wie
im Deutschen, durch Anhiangung der Sylbe

er fur den Comparativ und der Sylbe est für

den Superlativ geschieht. Es finden bey die-
ser Formirung nur wenige Bemerkungen statt,
Endigt sich der Positiv auf ¢, so wird im

Comparativ nur r, und im Superlativ nur g

hinzu gesetzt. Endigt sich der Positiv mit

N

\

494

einem von den Consonanten d, g oder £, so
werden diese. im Comp. und Superl. verdop-

pelt, und bey denjenigen Adjettivis, die auf

y ausgehen , wird bey der Steigerung dieser
Buchstaben in / verwandelt, und dann noch
er fiir den Comp., und est beym Superl. hin-
zu gesetzt. Da jedoch diese Art den Com-
parativ und Superlativ zu bilden bey einigen
. besonders mehrsylbigen Adje&tivis dem Wohl-
laut zuwider ist, so wird bey diesen nach
der franzosischen Analogie der Comparativ
durch more, und der Superl. durch most aus-
gedriickt, und das Adjettivum bleibt in die-
sem Fall unverindert, z. B. learned, gelehrt;
more learned , gelehrter; most learned, gelehr-
test. Ein Beyspiel von der ersten Art der
Steigerung ist sure, sicher; surer, sicherer ;
surest, am sichersten. ~

Einige sind ganz unregelmissig, und haben

fiir den Comparativ und Superlativ ganz an-
dere Worter : z, B.
good, better, best; gut, besser, am besten.

bad, worse, worst; schlecht, schlechter,
schlechtest.

much, more, most; viel, mehr, am meisten.

little, lefs, lesser, least; klein, kleiner,
am kleinsten.

P
des
der]
nem
wen,
500 (
viele
sie 9

495

tho o IIV. Von den Pronominibus.
verdop- 4 Provoniing sind. solche Bestimmungswbrter
die auf des Substantives, welche diejenigen verän-
g dieser derlichen Verhaltnisse bezeichnen, welche ej-

i noch nem Dinge im Augenblick der Rede zukom-
etl hin- men, und worunter das Verbaltnifs der Per-
n Come son das vorziiglichste ist. Es gibt deren so
einigen viele als es Verhiltnisse gibt, welche durch
n Wohl. sie angedeutet werden.
en meh 1) Eersönliche, welche weiter nichts als das
npuratiy Verhäaltniſs der Person bezeichnen. Sie
g “‘ ' werden eingetheilt in
n de⸗ | a) bestimmte, die wiederum nach den 3
SR Personen im Singular und im Plural ein- ‘
%e\e?' i getheilt werden. |
iﬁf;, Singular.
| Erste Person. 1, ich; of me, meiner;
| to me, mir; me, mich; from me, von
d haben B . mir.
anz an- Zweyte Person, thou, of thee, to thee,
thee, from thee.
bester. L Dritte Person, bey welcher das physi-
e sche Geschlecht der Person, aber nicht
]eihter, des Worts bezeichnet wird. o
He, er; of him, seines; to him, ihm ;
nele?ﬂ' him , ihn; from him, von ihm; she,
leinet, sie; of her, ihres; to her, ihr; her
en.

sie; from her, von ihr. It, wodurch
alle Dinge bezeichnet werden, die
kein physisches minnliches oder weib-
liches Geschlecht haben. Dieses Pro-
nomen bleibt unveridndert, und man = | ;
setzt in den verschiedenen casibus |
nur die Partickeln vor. ‘
Plural. ] | DI

Erste Pers. We, wir; of us, unserer; to
us , UNS 5 us, uns; from us, von uns.

- Zweyte Pers. You, ihr; of you, eurer s | 9
to you , euch; you, euch; from Fout, :
von euch. , :
1
Dritte Person, they, sie; of them 1h- 6
rer; to them, ihnen; them, sie; from y i
: them , von ibnen. 1
b) Zu den aunbestimmten gehort vorzigs
lich das unbestimmte it, welches von .
dem vorher genannten Verschieden isst.
und ein bestimmtes Subjeét so unbe- o |
stimmt ankiindigt , dafs sogar unent-
schieden bleibt, ob es eine Person oder | b)
eine Sache ist. I don't know, was it
gon or 1, ich weifs nicht, waren Sie — t
es, oder ich. Zu dieser Classe gehort R
\ auch one, wenn es fur das deutsche AL
man oder jemand steht. \ da

2) Re-

t, wodurch
erden, die
5 0det weib-
Dieses Pro-
y Und man
nen cusibus

Unserkek; to
§ s yon Uns.
ſon, evker;
s from gol,

of tham, ih⸗
, die, fro

ot vonig⸗
veleh
chiegen 1
0 b
ogtt p vnent⸗
Persol odet
4] waS ¢
wareﬁ

jork
sse B¢
g dell he

o) Re

fies VOB

497

2) Reczproke , eine Unterabtheilubg der vo-

figen , wann sich das Prædicat auf das
Subject zuriick beziehen soll. Hiezu
gehoôren folgende: : myself, tkysriﬁ, lzzm-.
self, herself, Ourselves , yourselves, thems
selves, itself, Sie bleiben unverändert.

3) Pssesstva, welche das Verhalinifs des Bes

sitzes in Ansehung der Person bestim-
men. Sie werden wiedet eingetheilt in

8) Conjunktiva, Welche immer unmittelbar

mit ihrem Substantiv verbunden zind,
und ohne dasselbe nicht stehen können.
Zu diesen gehören my 5 mein; thy,
dein; luis, sein, vom masculing i her;
ihr, vom foœminino. Das Possessivum
der dritten Person unterscheidet hier
wiedet das physische Geschlecht der

X Dinge, die in der Natur eines haben.

its wird in der dritten Person von als
len Dingen gebraucht, die wirklich kein
physisches Geschlecht haben.

b) Ahsoluta, Welche allemahl öhne ihr

{8

Substantiv stehien, welches blos darün-
ter verstanden wird, Zu ihhen gehu«-
ren, mine, der, die, das meinige; th;-
ne, det, die, das demlge his, der, die,
das seinige, masc. hers; der; die, das
hrige, fom. ours, der, die, das unsti-
i

498

ge; yours, der, diey das eurige; theirs,

der ; die, das ihrige. Sie bleiben unver- -

. sndert, und werden nur mit den gewOhn-

lichen Partikeln declinirt.

4) Demonstrativa , welche das Verhaltnifs

des Orts in Riicksicht auf den Sprechen-

den bezeichnen ; und zwar den nahen -

Ort, this, plur. these ; den entfernten ,
that s those.

=) Determinativa y Welche das Subjet be-
stimmen, auf welches das reciprotum

zuttick führt. Dahin gehoren die person-
lichen he und she; wenn sie determinative
gebraucht werden, 2. B. he, that, odet

whom 1 et last might 5 derjenige , wel-

chem ich vorige Nacht begegnete; fer-
ner such, the same 3 the very Same s the
self same , the verys

6) Relativa, welche sich auf ein vorher ge-

nanntes Subjeft beziehen. Hieher gehö-
ren, whos which ; what; that. Das letz-
ter unterscheidet sich darinn von dem de-
monstrativo that, daſs es nicht wie jenes

im plur. those hat, sondern unverändert

bleibt.

=) Interrogativa, mit welchen man fragt.

Hiezu braucht man die vorhin genannten
who, which und what,

Die
Zahl,
stantiy
stands
demsel
den ¢
Cardiy
Nebet
0der
der Z;

; ’ imhg\

gende
One; ¢

il - two, ;

hree,
fon,
five, |
st FRY:
Von
Sithe
Setat,
Verwit
erst ¢
twenty
Diny

' Zahlen

lhirty §

e, Heirs,
en unvet⸗
) gewoöhn-

Verhiltnifs

Sptechen-

den nahen
ntkernten,

Vbject b
eciprotum
o derson⸗
e
fhat odet
iges W b

gnete; fors

ey e

o g
ehet ge10"
Das letz-
o dem de-
t wie ſenes
mmwerindett

it fragls
| gemnteﬂ

& Von den Zai 499
) Die Zahlwﬁr? den Zahlwortern.
ety uid sl T
stantiv verbund o unmittelbar mit de det
standsworter 1 en werden, dagegen Kol Suh⸗
demselben m vVermittelst des verhi Um-
den Eingetitell gt werden kônnen. s'l 1 Vait
Cardinalzahl it " Haupt- oder Grus e
Nébehbegriffm 3 ,“’_el_ché die Zahl \ ecen
oder Orfrgamlen, wene und in Grlnenge
der Zahl auch „ welche mi (Vene,
en Die Cardinalzahlen ar e⸗
ind fol=

gende:
one, eins. > :
o B0 ey, seven, sieben.
three, di & eight, a .
“ vVier. ten neun.
ve, funf. 1, Zehn.
r, ee ctnen, enen

Von hier bis
bis Zwanzig wird nur i
tir immer di
2t die

Sylbe tpag an die]
ylbe teen an die Bezeichnung der Ei

vetwamdelt, das e fifteen 5 wo d
Sl das y wye O das v in f
erst noch te das ¢ weggeworfen R
twenty , % “’"th‘zugeset'zt' orten; und dann
s Y 5 Zwanzig. b ik
Dann werden bis neun di |
boy 1 1 is neun die schof
Zahlen hinzugesetzt. “ die schon angeführten

thir . 5
thirty, dreyssig. forty ; Vierzi

fifty , funfzig,

8 =
12

500
Dann wird an die exnfachen Zahlen ie
Sylbe ty angehangt bis neunzig.
nundred, hundert &c. thousand.
a million; und so weiter.
Die Ordnungszahlen sind: |
the first, der erste. the third, der dritte.
the second, der zweyte. the fourth, der vierte.
the fifth, der funfte.
Von hier an wird immer nur an die Car-
dinalzahlen das th angehängt. Bey denen s
welche sich mit ty endigen, wird die Regel
beobachtet, dafs das y in verwandelt, und
noch eth angehangt wird. Z. B. thirty, dreys-
sig; the thirtieth , der dreyssigste s forty, vier-
zig; fortieth, der vierzigste. e

VI. Vom Verbo.

Das Perbum ist derjenige Redétheil , ver-

mittelst welchen man das Unselbstindige von "

dem Selbstandigen sagt.

Die verba werden in Ansehung ihrer Be-
deutung, in Ansehung ihres Gebrauches, und

in Ansehung der Conjugation in verschiedene

Arten abgetheilt.

In Rücksicht ihrer Bedeutung legen sie ent-
weder einem Dinge etwas bey, das an ihm
allein gedacht werden kann, oder etwas, das
ausser ihm vorgeht. Im ersten Fall heissen
sie intransitiva, im 2ten transitiva. Zu den

Y 1
A

.

Crücker

letate
forder
andre
Transi
schiede
sich ¢}
leideng

In

verba

bestim
ficht |
Weder
den Ve
Pragie
ko,
dieser
Die

Verschi

1) di
We
Und
P
2) da
dicy
s
der
g

hlen die

et dritte,
ler vierte.

die Car-
y Genen:
fie Regel
jelt, und
y, dreys-
orty vier⸗

hell ' ver⸗
ndige VOB

et Bre
hes, wd

rschiedeﬁe

j sie et
s 18 in

o1V s

]| beissen

Zu d@ﬁ

243

b

501

letzteren werden dann immer zwey Dinge er~

fordert , wovon das eine sich thätig, das
andre sich leidend verhalt, Daher haben die
Transitiva in den meisten Sprachen zwey ver-
schiedene Formen, die allive, wenn das Ding
sich thatig, und die passive, wenn es sich

leidend verhalt,

In Riicksicht auf den Gebranch sind die
verba entweder persönlich, wenn das Subjeét
bestimmt ist , oder unpersinlich, wenn dieses
nicht bestimmt werden kann. Sie sind ent-

- Weder vollstindig, wenn das verbum in allen
den Verhiltnissen üblich ist, in ‘welche das

Praedicat gegen das Subject gesetzt werden
kann, oder defeffiv, wenn sie nur in einigen
dieser Verhaltnisse iiblich sind. : -4
Die vornehmsten Verhiltnisse, welche die
verschiedenen Volker an dem Verbo auszu-
driicken gewufst, sind folgende :
1) die Form, nach welcher ein Verbum ent-
weder intransitivum oder transitivum „
und in letzterem Fall wieder aftivum oder
passivum ist. |
2) der Modus, oder die Art, wie das Præ-
dicat von dem Subject gesagt wird. Die-
se ist entweder bestimmt , dann ensteht
der Indicativ; oder unbestimmt, dann hat
man den Conjunfiv; oder sie geschieht

502
befehlsweise; dies erzeugt den Imperativ;
oder sie geschieht ohne alle Bestimmung
der Person, dies ist der Infinitiv,
3) die Zeit, in welcher das Praedicat von
dem Subje&t gesagt wird, Sie ist eigent-
lich nur dreyfach, gegemwirtig , vergan-
gen oder zukiinftig; aber da besonders
die beyden letzteren im Verhaltnisse der
Rede näherer Bestimmungen fahig sind,
s0O wird in mehreren Sprachen und be-
sonders auch in der englischen die ver-
gangene Zeit wieder in drey tempora ab-
getheilt , nehmlich in das imperfect, das
verfect und das plusquamperfect.
4) die Zahl der Personen des Subjects, der
Wumerus, und
5) die Person selbst, je nachdem es die er=
ste, 2te oder gte ist.
Alle die eben genannte Verhältnisse an dem

Verbo selbst ausdrucken, heifst dasselbe con-

jugiren,

7

Da eigentlich das nur conjugiren heifst, wenn

alle diese Verhältnisse durch eigene Biegungs-
sylben an der Wurzel des Verbi selbst ausge-
druckt werden, so ist in so fern die englische
Conjugation sehr leicht, denn sie hat in die-
sem Sinn nur eine Form, das ARivum, nach
welchem auch die Intransitiva gehen, nur drey

Modo
im et
und
im Im
den |
Nute
che at
bo se
die
werd
der
fiir ¢
iay;
und f
In

e

chen
ner |
den
eine
Khiel
D
imf
Bigg
Were
4
form
D
titiy

)

perativ;
imfmng
.
cat yon
4 eigent⸗
Nergan⸗
esonders
nisse det
ig sid,
und bes
die ver-
zpora b
futy G

efts, det
es die 11

o an dem
elbe von⸗

fst, wett
Biegungs®

St A0SBE"

lgt iIl dle‘

it e

593
Modos, den Imdicativ, Imperativ und Infinitiv,
im ersten nur zwey Zeiten , das Praesens,
und eine Art des vergangenen das Imperfeit s
im Imperativ und Infinitiv nur ein Tempus; in
den beyden temporibus des Indicativs zwey
Numeros, und in jeder drey Personen, wel-
che aber, weil sie nur mangelhaft an dem Ver-
bo selbst bezeichnet werden, vorziglich durch
die vorgesetzten Pronomina unterschieden
werden, Die iibrigen Verhaltnisse nmschreibt
der Englander mit Hulfswortern, Diese sind-
fur das Passivam fo be; für den Conjunétiv
may; for die vergangene Tempora o have §
und fiir die Futura shail oder will, ; :
In Ansehung der Conjugation nun werden
die Verba eingetheilt in reguliire bey wel-
chen alle die genannten Verhiltnisse nach ei-
ner Uibereinstimmigen Regel ausgedruckt wer-
den, und irreguläre, bey welchen dieses auf
eine von dieser Regel abweichende Art ge-
schieht, ;
Die Ubereinstimmige Regel, nach welcher
im Englischen diese Verhaltnisse durch eigene
‘Biegungssylben am Verbo selbst ausgedruckt

. werden, ist folgende ;

Aus dem Infinitiv werden alle Tempora
formirt. }
Die erste Person im Prasens ist dém Infi-
nitiv gleich. |

504

Die zweyte setzt an den letzten Buchsta.

ben der ersten st. Z. B 1 eat, thou eatst, I
love, thou lovest, : :

Die dritte setzt nur ein s an den letzten

Buchstaben der ersten, z. B. 1 eat, he ats,
7 love, he loves.

Die 3 Personen im Plurali sind in allen tem-
poribus der ersten im Singular gleich. /7
at, gou eat, they eat, Ve love, you love,
they love, ;
Die erste Person des imperfefls wird aus
dem Infinitiv so formirt, dafs man, wenn er
sich mit einem Consonanten endigt, zu dem-
selben die Sylbe ed setzt, endigt er sich aber
auf ¢, nur 4 hinzu figt. Z. B. to demand,
Verlangen; 1 demanded, ich verlangte; to 10-
ve, lieben; [ loved , ich liebte.

Die zweyte Person setzt an dieses d noch
st. thou demandedst; thou lovedst. Die gte Per-
son im Singulari und.die 3 Personen des-Plu-
rals sind der ersten im Singular gleich: /e de-
manded , we demaunded . you demanded " ther
demanded; he loved, we loved, 9 goꝛt loved , they
loved.

Dieſs sind die einzigen Tempora, welche
im Englischen durch eigene Biegungssyl-
ben ausgedriickt werden. Das Supinum ist

immer dem Imperfect gleich. Mit diesem und

em
Und
vl
Wir
Pas
tem
dacl

eber

Nich

. 505

Buchsta, dem Hiilfsverbo have werden das perfektam
tats, [ und plusquamperfelfum im attivo; mit dem
' verbo [ shall oder I will und dem infinitiv
by wird das futurum im altivo gebildet, Das
he eas, Passivum besteht blos aus den verschiedenen
temporibus von to be, welche mit eben ge-
i dachtem immer unveranderten Supino verbun-
L T den werden. :
ou lovey 1} Die Irregularitat bey den Englischen Ver-
bis besteht; blos darinn , dafs die erste Person
i 4 des imperfetts und das Supinum picht auf die
TR e eben genannte Art gebogen werden. ' In den
iu den. übrigen temporibus und Personen kommen al-
et le englische Verba liberein.
dumand ! Da auch diese Abweichungen einer gewis-
21 1o o Sen Regel folgen, welche von der Endigung |
des- Infinitivs meistens abhängt, so will ich
: {yoch das Verzeichnifs der irreguliren verborum
P Per- nicht nach dem Alphabet, sondern nach die-
| s Do sen gleichformigen Abweichungen, in so fern
i ~ sie von den Endungen des Infinitivs abhingen,
'dbtr’u’i’ ‘ hersetzen, weil mich dunkt, dafs dieses mehy
h ,ti der logicalischen Ordnung gemäſs sey, und
iy WY sich diese Abweichungen leichter einpragen,
e - Zuvorderst bemerke ich, dafs alle irregu-
i i laren verba in drey Classen eingetheilt wer-
%‘m‘g‘ss};é~ den: diejenigen, deren Irregularität blofs durely
Pini;n;;é' Contration entsteht , diejenige, welehe das
ese _ ‘

506

Infinitiv.
to lay, legen,
to say, sagen.
to learn, lernen,
to bend, beugen,
to gild, vergolden.

to spill , vergiessen,
wverschiitten,
to gird, gurten.
to lose, verlieren.
to dwell, wohnen,
to reap, drnten,
to feel , föhlen.
to sleep, schlafen,
to lean, lehnen,
to rend , zerreissen,
to dream, traumen,
t0 send, schicken,
to creep, Kriechen.

to geld, verschneiden.

Imperfett und Supinum in ght formiren, und
diejewigen , welche den Vocal des Infinitivs
in einen andern meistens kiirzern verwan- :
deln, und das Supinum in en oder n formi-
ren. Sie stammen beynahe alle von Sach-
sisch - Danischen Wortern ab,

Verba der ersten Classe, die durch
Contraction irregular sind,

Imperfeét und Supinum.

laid für layed.

said fur sayed,
learnt fur learned,
bent fiir bended,
gilt für gilded,
gelt fur gelded.
spilt fur spilled,

girt für girded.
lost fiir losed, \
dwelt für dwelled,
reapt für reaped,
felt fur feeled.
slept für sleeped.
leant für leaned.
rent für rended.
dreamt fur dreamed.
sent fir sended.
erept für creeped,

to }
{0 §
101
to
to |
t0
to
to
0
to
fo |
to |
o ¢

W

507

1, und
ifie Infinitiv. Imperfe& und Supinum.
erwan⸗ to keep, halten. kept fur keeped.
formie to sweep, kehren, swept für sweeped,

meant fir meaned,

Sice to mean , meynen,
: to deal, handeln,

dealt fiir dealed,
lent fur lended.

irch . to pafs, vorbeygehen, past fiir passed,
| to dip, eintauchen, dipt für dipped,
, ' to speed, eilen. sped fir speeded,
i to breed, erziehen, bred für breeded,
to flee, flichen, fled fiir fleed.
to meet, begegnen, met fiir meeted.
! to hear, horen: heard für heared.
' to shoot, schiessen, shot fir shotted,
Verba der zweyten Classe , ‘
welche das Imperf. und Supinum in ght
formiren, ' |
ol Infinitiv. Imperfect und Supinum.
to beseech, ersuchen, besougitt
to bring, bringen, brought,
i to buy, kaufen, bought, -
. to catch, fangen. caught,
: ‘, to fight, fechten, fought.
ned . to seek, suchen; Sought.
to teach, lehren. taught,
o, : to think, denken, thought,

508

Verba der dritten Classe ,

bey welchen der Vocal des Infinitivs in
einen andern meistentheils kiirzern ver-
wandelt wird, und das Supinum
auf en oder n sich endigt,
a) Verba mit der Endung aw oder ow ver-
wandeln das a oder o im Imperf, in e,

und setzen, um das Supinum zu bilden,
nur ein % an den Infinitiv,

Infinitiv, Imperfeft, Supinum.
to draw, ziehen|, drew s drawn.
to grow, wachsen, grew, grown,
to know, wissen, knew, known,
to throw, werfen, threw, thrown,

b) Verba mit der Endung ake verwandeln
gemeiniglich das a im Imperf. in go mit
Hinweglassung des ¢, und setzen, um
das Supinum zu bilden, ein % an den In-

finitiv,
Infinitiv. Imperfect. Supinum.
to take, nehmen, took, taken.
to shake, erschitttern, shook, shaken.

to forsake, verlassen, forsook, forsaken,
to mistake, sich irren, mistook, mistaken.

Jmp
to
to!

to
tor

0

to .
to ¢
0y

s In
ver⸗

Ver⸗
ne,
den,

Hum,
Vi
Wi,
Wil
Wil

indeln
00 mit

M,
A
ke
aefle
kel

Ausnahinswelse bilden folgende Verba das
Imperf. und Supinum anders. ,
to wake, wachen, woke, waked, waked.
to awake, aufwachen, awoke, awaked.
to make, machen, made, made.
c) Verba, die sich im Infinitiv auf all en-
digen, verwandeln das a im Imperf. in e,
und setzen im Supino # an den Infinitiv.
to fall, fallen, fell, fallen.
to befall, befallen 5 befell, befallen.
d) Verba, die sich in and endigen; ver-
wandeln im Imperf. und Supino das and
in ood, Einige davon gehen auch re-

gulativ. B
t6 stand, stehen, stood, stood.
tounderstand, verstehen, understood, under-

\ stood.
e) Verba, die sich in ear endigen, verwans
deln gemexmghch das ear im Imperf‘ in
ore, und im Supino in orm. Z. B.

Infinitive. Imperf, Supinum,
to bear ; tragen, bore, " ‘born,
to shear, scheerefi shore;, s shorn,
to swear, schworeny swore; sworn.
to tear, zerreissen, tore, torn.
t0 wear, tragen auf wore, worn,
dem Leibe, o AN

£) Verba in eak verwandeln das eaf in ofe,

und setzen im Supino nur noch ein # an
den letzten Buchstaben des Imperfeéts.

to bréak, brechen, broke, broken.

to spéak , sprechen, spoke spoken.
g) Verba in zave bilden das Impetf. und
to bereave, beraii- _
ben, bereft; beteft.

to cleave, spalten, clove, cleft; cloven,cleft.

to leave, lassen; left, — — —
Hievon sind wieder ausgenommen
heave, heben, hove, heaved, hoven, heaved.
Weave; we- wove; woven,weaved:
h) Verba in et bilden das Imperf. in of,
und das Sup. in otten oder ot.

4 pet, bekomimen, got; got, gotten.

to beget, erzeugen, ~begot; begot, begotten:

to forget,vergessen, forgot; forgotten.
i) Verba in ide; ite, in; ine; ise und zve
verwandeln ith Impeifetto das 7 in o, und

bildeti das Supinuim so , dafs sle entwe=

der ein n an den Infinitiv setzen ; odef

die Endung des Imperfelts ganz beybe- :

halten,

to

to
to
fo

to |

51T

b ok, ‘ '
i 4 a0 infinitiv. Imperf. Supin.
fells, , to abide, wohnen; abode; abode.
token, § , bleiben, s
soken to ride, reuten, rode, rode, ridden.
FH to smite, schlageti; smote, smitten.
tf, und to write, schreiben, wrote, written,
to win, gewintien; Won, won.
| to shine, glanzen, shone; shone.
] B to rise, aufstehen, rose, risem.
o lef ‘ to drive, treiben; drove; driven,
g to rive, spalten, tove; riven.
‘ ] to shrive, beichteti; shrove, shriven.
1 | to thrive, gedeihen, throve, throve; thri-
beaved. ¢ S ’ e ven.
veriel Einige Verba in ide werfen im Imperf. und

‘ Supino nur das e hinweg; oder verdop-
ST peln dag d mit der Endung en, und eini-
ge Verbd in we verwandeln im Imperf.

Stten.
ot ¢o bite, beissen, bit, bitten.
ol to chide, schelten, chid, chid, chidden.
i e to hide; verber- hid;, hid, hidden.
f O;imd . gen, i
| to slide, gleiten, slid, slid,
gt to forgive, verges forgave; forgiven:

512

k) Verba in ind bilden gemeiniglich das Im-

perf. und das Supinum in ound.

Infinitiv,
to bind, binden,
to find, finden,

to grind, mahlen: auf einer
Mühle;

to wind , ‘Wi'nde"n

Imperf.
bound,
ground,

Wwound,

Supin.
bound.
found.

ground. .

* wound.

D Verba in ¢ng und ink formiren gemeinig-
lich im Imperf. das in a oder 5 und

im Supin. in a
to cling, ankleben,
to fling, werfen;
to ring, läuten,
to sing, singen,

to sling, schleudern, .

to spring, springen,
to sting, stechen,

to stxmg,mschnuren,
mit Saiten über-
ziehen, ‘

fo swing, schwingen,
' to wring, drehen; |
to drink, trinken;
t0 Ahtint, einschrum-⸗
ꝓfen, erschfecken;,
to sink, sitiken,
to stink, stinken .

elung,
flung,
sang , sung ,
slang, slung,

clung,

flung.

sung.
slung.

sprang, sprung, sprung.

stung,
strung;

: swang, swung,

wrung,

drank; drunk;
shrank, shrunk, shrunk.

Sanhk;
Stank;

to slink, sich wegschleichen.

stung.

swung.
wrung,

stunk.
slunk,
Dazu

i

Day
to dig,
to stick
m) Ve
gibt,
totel, e
to sell,
1) Eii
deln
das §
come
0) Ein
dem
num
to hit,
to spit,
p) fo
gen
nich
lOgi
h
to can,
to haye
to may!
to shy],
t wij

eh das Im-
]
Supin,
bound,
found,

ground, -

wond,
femeinig-
r iy Und

cling,
flung,
Tüng.
sung
Slung.
, Sprung.

Stung.

Krung.

wrung.
Grunk:

8hrunk .

o
Funk.
gl
Doz

513

A Dazu kommen noch die Verba,
to dig, graben, digged, dug, dug.
to stick, stecken, stuck, stuck.
m) Verba in ell, deren es jedoch wenige
gibt, machen das Imperf. und Sup. in old.
to tell, erziahlen, told, . told.
to sell, verkaufen, sold, sold.

n) Einige wenige Verba in ome verwan=
deln im lmperf. das o in a, und machen
das Sup. dem Infinitiv gleich. Z. B. fo
come, kommen; came, come.
o) Einige Verba in it machen das Imperf.
dem Infinit. gleich, und bilden das Supi.
num in itten,
to hit, treffen, hit, =~ hit, hitten,
to spit, ausspucken, spit, spitten.
p) Folgende Verba kinnen unter keine ei-
gene Classen gebracht werden , weil es
nicht mehrere gibt, die auf dieselbe ana-
logische Art irregular wiren,

Infinitiv. Imperf. Supinum.
to can, können, could, —
to have, haben, had ;5 . had.
to may , mogen, might, —
to shall, sollen, should, —
to will, wollen, would, —
to be, seyn, was, been.
Kk

514

Infinitiv. Imperf. Supinum.
to freeze, frieren, froze, frozen.
to chuse, wählen, chose, chosen.
to do, thun, did, done.
to overdo, übertreffen, overdid, overdone.
to go, gehen, went, gone.
to eat, essen, ate, eaten.
to steal, stehlen, stole, stolen.
to see, sehen, Saw, seen.
to die, sterben, died, dead.
to rot, faulen, : _rotted,rot, rotten, rot.
to run, laufen, ran, run.
to seeth, sieden, sod, sodden.
to tread, treten, trod, trodden, -
to swim, schwimmen, swam, swum.
swum, v
slay, erschlagen, slew, slain.
to dare, diirfen, durst, durst.
Endlich gibt es noch eine Menge Verba,
die im Præsens, Imperf. und Supino ganz gleich .
sind, und aus welchen man eine 4te Classe
bilden könnte. Es sind folgende:
to burst, bersten. - to rid, befreyen.
to cast, werfen. to set, setzen,
to cost, kosten. to shed, vergiessen.
to cut, schneiden. to shred, zerstiickeln,
to hurt, beschidigen. to slit, spalten.
to knit, stricken. to spread, ausbreiten.
to let, lassen. to thrust, stossen.

to put, setzen. . to shut, zuschliessen.
to read, lesen, .

pinnm.
LZen.
set,
e,
erdone.
i3

ad,
tten, 10t.
1,
iden,
dden,
.

gifl -
sk,
e Verba,
t, gleich
¢ Classe

efl
A
lessen.
ickeln.

0 .
dhreitel

gsel:
liessen,⸗

VII. Von den Partikeln.
Von den Partikeln ist wenig zu sagen.
Sie bezeichnen entweder einen Umstand an
sich, und heissen alsdann Adverbia; oder sie
bezeichnen das Verhiltnifs zweyer Substanti-

Ve gegeneinander , Praepositionen ; oder’ das

Verhiltnifs zwischen den Sitzen und ihren

Gliedern, Conjunktionen; oder die dunkle Em-

pfindung als blosse Empfindung , Interjefionen,
welche sich wieder nach den verschiedenen -
Gattungen der Empfindungen eintheilen lassen,

Verbesserungen.
Wegen Entferrung des Druckorts von dem Orte
des Aufenthalts des Werfassers haben sich mehrere
Druckfehler eingeschlichen. Ich setze nur die be-

trächtlichsten hieher; die übrigen mufs man beym

Unterricht bemerken.

Seite 8. Anm. Zeile 14. mahster für mistr. S.

25. z, 8. they f. L S. 54. Z. 3. artificial f. artifi-
¢ial. S. 68, z. 2. dréary f dréary. z. 8. héath f.
héath. S. go. z. 5. twelve f. twelfe. S.121. z. 8
sources f. sources, S. 130. A. Z 3. nach dem Wort

sichsisch lese man Wicht, S. 146. Z. 7. collé&tive

f. coMeQive. z 20. nach not lies 1ike, und letzte
z. forces f. poives. S. 195. Z. 21. the t. she. S. 225«
Ageravated f. ageravated, S. 230. z. 2. competent
f. competend. S. 250, Z. 16. must f, much. S. 263.
zZ. 15. should f, incest.
S. 271. Z. 2. Zwischen to und demand lies a.
S. 288. z. 3. compel f. compet. S. 20 Z. ¥6. 1
it is f. if is. S, 307. z. 13. off f. ot. S. 343. Z.2
it is little f. it is a little. S. 372. 4te z. v. Ende
prevented f. pervérted. S. 388, letate z. Chéapside
f. theapside. S.393. Z 3. and f. orF. S, 400. Z. I0.
EHis f. this, S.409. z. 6. cleard my way f. clear’-
ding way. S.444. Z. 1L diffuse f. diffluse. letzte z.

ca ll f. rall. 'S. 451. Z. 3. nach dem Wort neueren
lies franzosischen. S.454. Z. 22, wie--af. --a,

S, 461. Z. 5. Streiche man durch aus. S. 463. z.8. .

breeding f. breding. 2. 9 apish t. opish. S. 473.
letzte zeile Ebers für Evers, S, 485. 2. 22, letz-
tere f. erstere. z. 24. erstere f. letztere. 5, 487
2. 14. Substantive L Substantiven. V¢ 488. 2. 4.
Substantive f. Substantive = ; :

S, 265. 2. 3. their f. they.

it

&

m Orte
ehrere
fie bes
beym

i %
artifls
ol
n Wort
]efive
] letito
S, 225
npetent
9. 203
, they.
lies &
i, if
3 T
V. Ende
heapside
0, % 100
(lear’s
Jetate ?.
neueren
463. .8
S 418
22. letz⸗
5,481
88. T 4.

R

1
—

.

Balance

Focus

N

K

J

H

G

F

E

D

2

*/}f Copyright 4/1999 YxyMaster GmbH www.yxymaster.com

1

VierFarbSelector Standard * - Euroskala Offset

TRACTS

'THORS

facilitatin g of
nciation
|

ration of the words

the verbs,

xed
the english
etymology

PINHEIL

the english
of Stutsaif,

T
opher Erhard